MAKTIA 
 EPI 
 
 ■^ o ^^ 
 
CORNELL 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 OL'N 
 
3 1924 050 396 823 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of tliis book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924050396823 
 
COLLEGE SERIES OF LATIN AUTHORS 
 
 EDITED UNDER THE SUPERVISION OF 
 
 CLEMENT LAWRENCE SMITH and TRACY PECK, Editors 
 CHARLES KNAPP, Associate Editor 
 
 SELECTED EPIGRAMS OF 
 MARTIAL 
 
 EDWIN POST 
 
COLLEGE SERIES OF LATIN AUTHORS 
 
 SELECTED EPIGRAMS OF 
 MARTIAL 
 
 EDITED, WITH INTRODUCTION AND NOTES, 
 BY 
 
 EDWIN POST 
 
 George Manners Professor of Latin in 
 De Pauw University 
 
 GINN & COMPANY 
 
 BOSTON • NEW YORK • CHICAGO • LONDON 
 
..f\ 
 
 
 Entered at Stationers' Hall 
 
 Copyright, igoS, by 
 Clement L. Smith and Tracy Peck 
 
 ALL rights reserved 
 
 .1a 
 
 'f? 
 
 1/ 'i^"- L. 
 
 > 
 
 
 ygVf^O^ 
 
 Cde gtftenieum l^ttee 
 
 GINN & COMPANY ■ PRO- 
 PRIETORS . BOSTON • U.S.A. 
 
PREFACE 
 
 This volume is offered to the public with the belief that the 
 selections herein found are sufficient in number and variety to 
 illustrate fully the epigram as a form of literature and to afford 
 valuable collateral information to those interested in Roman 
 private life. However, in selecting the epigrams a wider inter- 
 est in the subject matter has been continually kept in mind and 
 the text has been so annotated as to make the book service- 
 able in an ordinary reading course. 
 
 To mention all the places in which preceding editors have 
 been of help to me in the preparation of the commentary 
 would smack of pedantry. I may, however, be allowed to say 
 that my own annotations were originally worked out without 
 reference to any other commentary. Subsequently most of the 
 scholars who have devoted study to Martial, mediaeval and 
 modern, were consulted, and attempt has been made, in intro- 
 duction and commentary, to credit the proper sources with all 
 that did not fairly appear to be common property. The text 
 as edited by Mr. J. D. Duff for Professor Postgate's Corpus, as 
 well as M. Gaston Boissier's monograph on Martial, I did not 
 have in time for any use in preparing my manuscript. It goes 
 without saying that in common with all recent students of 
 Martial I have a large debt to pay to Professor Lindsay for 
 his work upon the text. The numbers of the epigrams found in 
 this book have been made to conform to those in his (Oxford) 
 text edition. 
 
 My hearty thanks are due to Dr. Emory B. Lease of the 
 College of the City of New York for suggestions concerning 
 the meters, and to Mr. Nathan Wilbur Helm, now Instructor in 
 
vi M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 the Phillips Exeter Academy, for repeated assistance rendered 
 
 while he was an Instructor at Princeton University. No less am 
 
 I appreciative of the painstaking and intelligent work of the 
 
 proofreaders of the Athenaeum Press. Lastly, but still before 
 
 all others, my thanks are due to Professor Charles Knapp of 
 
 Barnard College, Columbia University, who, serving as General 
 
 Editor at the request of Professors Peck and Smith, subjected 
 
 every part of my manuscript to the most careful examination, 
 
 bringing to the editing of the book the results of his special 
 
 study of Martial, thus adding materially to the value of the 
 
 work, not to speak of his interest and pains shown in seeing 
 
 the book through the press. 
 
 I shall be grateful to any who may be so good as to call my 
 
 attention to errors. 
 
 E. P. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 Pages 
 
 Introijuction . . . . ix to li 
 
 Text and Notes i to 326 
 
 Book I . .... I to 53 
 
 Book II . . .... 54 to 76 
 
 Book III . . . 77 to 100 
 
 Book IV ... . ... loi to 126 
 
 Book V . . 127 to 152 
 
 Book VI . • . . 153 to 165 
 
 Book VII . ... 166 to 183 
 
 Book VIII 184 to 208 
 
 Book IX ...... 209 to 229 
 
 Book X . . ..... 230 to 273 
 
 Book XI . 274 to 287 
 
 Book XII . . . . . 288 to 316 
 
 Book XIII 317 to 322 
 
 Book XIV .... 323 to 326 
 
 Critical Appendix . . . 327 to 339 
 
 Index of Passages cited in the Notes . 341 to 354 
 
 General Index 355 to 402 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 I. MARTIAL: HIS LIFE AND WRITINGS 
 
 1 . It is a fact at once striking and suggestive that very few 
 of the great representatives of Latin literature were born and 
 bred in Rome ; they came from the Italian towns and country 
 districts, nay, in many cases, from the outlying provinces. Of 
 these provinces Spain furnished more than her share of the men 
 who gave distinction to the literature of Rome. M. Annaeus 
 Seneca, the rhetorician, L. Annaeus Seneca, the philosopher, 
 his more brilliant son, and Lucan, nephew of the latter, were 
 all born at Corduba, Quintilian at Calagurris, Martial at Bilbilis. 
 These writers, with others of lesser note, such as Columella 
 and Pomponius Mela, almost constitute a Spanish school of 
 Latin literature. 
 
 2. Martial was born at Bilbilis Augusta^, a municipium in 
 Hispania Tarraconensis on the road froi* Emerita to Caesar- 
 augusta. The town was picturesquely situated on a high hill, 
 at the base of which flowed the river Salo ^. The wild scenery 
 of his birthplace made a lasting impression upon the poet, 
 and in after years he wrote of it with pride and longing. The 
 splendor and charm of the imperial city were to him no match 
 for the simple beauty of the home scenes, the praises of which 
 he is not ashamed to sing. He even glories in the more practi- 
 cal advantages of the place, as the seat of a considerable trade 
 
 iCf. 1.61.12; 10. 13. 1-2; 12. 18. 7-9. For our knowledge of Martial's 
 life we have to rely chiefly on the poet's own writings. 
 
 2 10. 103. 1-2; 10. 104. 6. Cf. also Anicius Paulinus, bishop of Nola 
 in the fifth century, Carm. 10. 223 Bilbilim acutis pendentem scopulis. 
 For Bilbilim, however, the Vienna Corpus here reads Birbilim. 
 
 ix 
 
X INTRODUCTION 
 
 in iron and of the manufacture of weapons, for the hardening 
 of which the cold waters of the Salo were believed to be 
 especially fitted ^- 
 
 3. Martial was born on the first day of March^ In 10. 24 he 
 informs us that he is fifty-seven years old. Since that book was 
 written between 95 and 98 (13) he was born between 38 and 41 '. 
 
 4. Martial was certainly of humble extraction'', but he was 
 probably ingenuus, free-born. It is hardly likely that he could 
 have obtained the citizenship for others (8), had he not pos- 
 sessed it himself. Rader ' is probably right in assuming that, had 
 he been a freedman, he would have mentioned his patronus. 
 
 5 . The poet's full name was M. Valerius Martialis. Some 
 have supposed that he derived this name, not from his father, 
 but from some benefactor ; others have suggested that he 
 assumed the name Valerius out of love for Valerius Catullus 
 (34), and that he borrowed the name Martialis from that of 
 his birth-month*. 
 
 6. His parents, (Valerius) Fronto and Flacilla', appear to 
 have been dead when he came to Rome. They had had the 
 
 ^ 1 . 49. 3-4 videbis altam, Liciniane, Bilbilin, equis et armis nobilem ; 
 1. 49. II hrevi Salone, qui ferrum gelat\ 4. 55. 11-15 saevo Bilbilin opti- 
 mam meiallo^ qtiae vtncit Chalybasque N'oricosqtte^ et ferro Plafeam 
 suo sonantem, quam jluctu tenui, sed inquieto armoruni Salo tempe- 
 rator ambit. 
 
 ^9. 52; 10. 24. 1-2 natales mihi Martiae Kalendae, lux formosior 
 omnibus Kalendis; 10. 92. 10 Martem mearum, principem. Kalendarum. 
 
 ^ Unless otherwise stated, all dates in this book are dates a.d. 
 
 '10. 96. 4. 
 
 * For this and similar citations see the Bibliography, pp. xlvii-li. 
 
 " Some late Mss. give him the agnomen Cocus. This may have 
 been a nickname derived from his Xenia and Apophoreta; it is more 
 likely, however, that it arose from a false reading in Aelius Lampridius 
 (Alex. Severus 38) which the editio princeps made current for a time, 
 though some think it originated in a misunderstanding of 6. 61. 7-8 
 quam niulti tineas pascuni blattasque diserti et redimunt soli carmina 
 docta cocil See Scriverius, Animadversiones to Book I Praefatio, the 
 notes on the same praefatio in Schneidewin (editio maior), and Brandt. 
 
 '' 5. 34; Brandt 11-12. 
 
INTRODUCTION xi 
 
 disposition and the means to give their son training in gram- 
 mar and rhetoric ' ; whether this training was secured at Bil- 
 bilis or at some larger town, such as Caesaraugusta, cannot be 
 determined. Perhaps the success attained at Rome by so many 
 of their countrymen inspired the parents with an ambition to 
 see their son equally successful there. 
 
 7. Later, probably in 64^, he came to Rome to seek his 
 fortune'; he was then between twenty-three and twenty-six 
 years of age. At Rome, the center of wealth, fashion, and 
 power, he spent the best thirty-four years of his life. The 
 sight of " the city of marble ", with its cosmopolitan street 
 throngs, its horti inclosing the palaces of the rich, its fora 
 and porticus flanked by noble trees, the temples of the gods 
 and public buildings of every sort reflecting the sunlight from 
 a thousand burnished roofs, must have moved profoundly the 
 young provincial. The kaleidoscopic life of the imperial city 
 Martial came to know thoroughly, both in its lighter and in its 
 darker aspects. The epigrams reflect perfectly the Rome of 
 Nero, Vespasian, Titus, and Domitian. 
 
 8. To Titus and Domitian he owed what little preferment 
 came to him. Although a bachelor, he received the ius trium 
 liberonim^, i.e. the privileges and immunities that accrued to 
 the father of three children, and the rank of tribunus militum 
 (the tribunatus semestrisf, which carried with it the rights of 
 an eques. Though Martial became most expert as a court 
 flatterer, his years of faithful subservience appear to have 
 profited him but little. An occasional invitation to a state 
 
 1 9. 73. 7 at me litterulas stulti docuere parentes. 
 
 ^ Martial makes no reference to the burning of the city in 64; we 
 may infer that he did not reach Rome until after that catastrophe. 
 
 8 Brandt, 18, thinks he came to practice law. 
 
 4 3. 95. ^-d praemia laudato tribuit mihi Caesar uterque natorumque 
 dedit iura paterna trium ; 9. 97. 5-6. 
 
 ' ^ 3' 95' 9-10 vidit me Roma tribunum. et sedeo qua te siiscitat Oceanus ; 
 5. 13. 2; 12. 29. 2. On the tribunatus semestris see e.g. Marq.-Wissowa 
 Staatsv. 2. 368. 
 
xii INTRODUCTION 
 
 dinner would afford but small compensation for the failure of 
 the emperor (Domitian) to grant the trifling favors which the 
 poet begged, such as his request for permission to tap th^' 
 Marcian aqueduct for his town house ^ or his appeals for money ^- 
 Evidently, though the emperor might appreciate the poet's wit 
 and ioci^, he took good care that they should not come at too 
 high a price. The citizenship that Martial obtained for several 
 persons cost the emperor nothing, but may have helped to 
 replenish the poet's purse. 
 
 The poet's flattery was lavished not only on the emperor, 
 but on the court favorites and on the freedmen of the imperial 
 house*. The names of the infamous Crispinus, of Euphemus, 
 Earinus, Parthenius, and the like occur all too frequently in 
 the epigrams. 
 
 9. Though we know but little of the life of Martial for some 
 years after he came to Rome, it is probable that he wrote 
 poetry. It is possible that he "had passed middle life and 
 stood at the beginning of his fortieth year before he wrote what 
 has come down to us"°, but that "he wrote nothing under 
 Nero, nor under Galba, Otho, Vitellius, Vespasian "^ is hardly 
 likely'. But poetry, even though published, could not keep 
 the wolf from the door. When Martial came to Rome, sorne 
 of the most influential and distinguished families there were of 
 Spanish origin. It is probable that he was soon made welcome 
 at their palaces, especially at those of L. Annaeus Seneca (i), 
 Annaeus Mela, and lunius Pollio*. It can hardly be doubted 
 that the influence of Seneca made him a cliens of C. Calpurnius 
 Piso. But any satisfaction or advantage these powerful friends 
 brought to him was short-lived, for the so-called conspiracy of 
 Piso in 65 ruined these great houses and resulted in the death 
 of all the Senecas and of Piso. Though the fate of these men 
 
 1 9. 18. 2 6 iQ, 8 ^ 27; 5. 6; 6. 64. 14; 7. 12. 1-2. ■* 9. 79. 
 5 Schanz, Geschichte der rbmischen Litteratur^, § 413. ^ Tyrrell 288. 
 ' Friedlander SG. 3. 386. See 1. 113, * 4. 40; 12. 36. 8-9. 
 
INTRODUCTION xiii 
 
 must have shocked the young provincial, and perhaps dashed 
 to the ground his hopes of good things to come, it did not, so 
 far as we know, inspire him to seek a more independent means 
 of livelihood than that open to the diens, though Sellar^ sug- 
 gests that Quintilian and others had advised him to practice 
 law^. He may have made a half-hearted attempt"; if so, he 
 had small success. His dislike of the profession is clear*. 
 
 10. For thirty-four years he lived at Rome the precarious 
 life of a hanger-on. He is a chronic beggar. Yet by a shrewd- 
 ness amounting to art and an ingenuity of statement unparal- 
 leled he almost succeeds in making begging attractive, or at 
 least respectable. No beggar could be more polite or veil by 
 more courtly words a mendicancy from which a more self- 
 respecting man would have shrunk with horror. Well might 
 his reader at times believe that Thalia as an inspiring cause 
 had surrendered her place to Egestas. Yet, despite his numerous 
 friends and the raany patroni to whom he paid court, he dragged 
 on a hand-to-mouth existence. The extravagance that had 
 characterized Nero's reign was checked by the death of the 
 representatives of some of the richest houses and of Nero him- 
 self. Vespasian was comparatively economical ; the new families 
 that came to the fore then took their cue from the Palatine. 
 Under Domitian the danger of exciting the cupidity of the 
 informers (delatores) prevented a display that might have been 
 'encouraged by a happier era'- To the poet of Domitian's day 
 the times of Nero must have seemed like a Golden Age. 
 
 One piece of property at least Martial owned, a small estate 
 near Nomentum in the Sabine country, scantily provided with 
 wood, water, or shelter, the gift, it would seem, of Seneca ; if 
 it did not afford him anything to eat, it provided him with a 
 place of occasional refuge from the burdens of a client's life 
 
 1 P. xii. 
 
 2 Sellar infers this from the tone of certain epigrams : see 2. 90; i. 17 ; 
 2. 30. ' 8. 17. * 5. 20. 6; 12. 68. 3. ' Friedlander SG. 3. 442. 
 
xiv INTRODUCTION 
 
 and the noise of the town. This place he owned as early as 
 the year 84 ^- 
 
 11. In the city he had grown old in a garret up three 
 flights^, though the discomforts of an insula on the Quirinalis 
 were perhaps offset somewhat by the outlook over the trees 
 that bordered the Porticus Agrippae". The house on the 
 Quirinalis mentioned in 9. 18^ probably afforded him ampler 
 accommodations during the later years of his stay in Rome^ 
 but could not in any appreciable degree have lessened the 
 pinch of poverty or the discomforts of the daily round. He 
 seems to be ever in need, — now of a new toga, now of tile 
 for a house ", now of a lacei-na. If 7. 1 6 is to be taken seriously, 
 he must at times have been sorely reduced. His poverty so 
 embittered him that, when he compares his own lot with that 
 of those whom he thinks less deserving, he is ready to blame 
 his parents for the education they had afforded him. That he 
 refers to a slave or two' may but emphasize his poverty, though 
 at a later period, toward the end of his sojourn in Rome, he 
 had a span of mules'. 
 
 12. About 87 or 88 he retired from the city to Gallia To- 
 gata (Cisalpine Gaul), as if he would make it his permanent 
 home'. In 3. 4 he hints at two reasons for this step, namely, 
 weariness of the social round (officmiti) and the difficulty of 
 eking out a living. He seems to have lived at Forum Cornelii ^° 
 and to have visited places of interest within reach, especially ' 
 Altinum^^ and Ravenna'"'- But we find him soon back in Rome, 
 although he appears to dream of a return to the north at some 
 subsequent time". 
 
 ^ Friedlander SG. 3. 445. See also 2.38; 7.36; 9. 18; 9.60; 9.97.7; 
 10.48. 19; 10. 58. 9-10; 10. 61 ; 10. 94; 12. 57. 2 I. 117. 
 
 8 I. 108. 3-4. 
 
 ^ The ninth book was written not later than 94. 
 ^ 9. 18. 2; 9. 97. 8; 10. 58. 10; Hiilsen Rhein. Mus. 49. 396. 
 6 7. 36. 8 8. 61. 7. M 3. 4- 4- 
 
INTRODUCTION xv 
 
 13. Prior to this time he had won an enviable position as 
 an author. In 80 he had published the booklet called in the 
 manuscripts Epigrammaton Liber, but commonly known as 
 Liber Spectaculorum, because it was written to commemorate 
 the spectacles incident to the dedication of the Flavian Amphi- 
 theater (the Colosseum) in 80. These little poems set Rome 
 to talking and made the reading public eager for more from 
 the same hand. Martial was so ilattered by their favorable 
 reception that he was emboldened to send ap author's copy 
 to the emperor himself : 
 
 Da veniam subltis : non displicuisse meretur, 
 festinat, Caesar, qui placuisse tibi^. 
 
 Friedlander and Gilbert, however, think that some of the 
 pieces may have been added in a second edition. Next ap- 
 peared the two books of epigrammata, in the literal sense of 
 the term epigram ^, that is, epigrammatic inscriptions to accom- 
 pany presents such as the Romans sent to friends at the 
 Saturnalia. These appeared in 84 or 85 as Xenia and Apo- 
 phoreta ; they were later appended to the other poems as 
 Books XIII and XIV. Although not worthy of comparison 
 with his later creations, they seem to have won for Martial a 
 definite literary standing*; thereafter he published in regular 
 sequence the several books. Books I and II were apparently 
 given to the world together, in 85 or, more probably, in 86^. 
 Internal evidence ° shows that Book III was published in 87 
 or 88 at Forum Cornelii^ Book IV in the latter part of 88; 
 Book V about a year later ; Book VI in 90 ; Book VII in 92 ; 
 Book VIII about the middle of 93 ; Book IX about a year 
 later. Of Book X there were two editions ; of these the first 
 appeared in 95, the second in 98, after the accession of Trajan. 
 Meanwhile Book XI had been written for the Saturnalia of 96. 
 
 1 Liber Spectaculorum 31. 2 See §§ 21 ; 26. » i. i ; i. 6. 
 
 * Friedlander, Einleitung, 53; Dau 8 ff. ; Stobbe, Philologus, 26. 62. 
 s Friedlander, Einleitung, 53 ff. ^ gee § 12. 
 
xvi INTRODUCTION 
 
 There is reason to think that, after Nerva came to the throne, 
 Martial realized that, because of its obscenity, he could not send 
 an author's copy of Book XI to the emperor, and that he there- 
 fore made an anthology out of Books X and XI ^ It will be 
 noticed that the several books from III to XI appeared quite 
 regularly. But Rome waited until loi, or, more probably, until 
 I02, for Book XII; by that time Martial had left the city 
 forever. No complete edition of the poet's works appeared 
 until after his dfath. 
 
 14. Martial spent in all thirty-four years at Rome''. In 98 
 he returned to his native Bilbilis. What moved him to depart 
 we can only surmise. Did he feel that his role of polite beggar 
 had been played to a finish ? Did love of native land and the 
 desire to be forever emancipated from the poor client's life, 
 with a longing for quietude and rest, prove stronger than the 
 motives which, when he was younger, had been masterful*? 
 His means were always limited, despite the possession of the 
 estate at Nomentum* and of a modest town house. With these 
 narrow resources he could not but contrast with longing the 
 rude plenty of his far-away home^. Besides, as he grew older, 
 he felt more and more the burden of his social duties. Pos- 
 sibly insomnia" or illness that warned him that the end might 
 not be far off' helped to a final decision. Some have thought 
 that the new regime ' which was realized under Trajan, if not 
 under Nerva, made it clear to Martial that the chances for a 
 livelihood were now less for a man who must live by his wits. 
 But Martial had lived for a long time without much imperial 
 favor, and, despite the ups and downs incident to a hand-to- 
 mouth existence, the balance was on the profit side of the 
 account'. Perhaps no one motive was uppermost in his mind. 
 
 1 See Schanz § 414. ' 10. 74; 12. 57; 12. 68; 14. 125. 
 
 ^ 10. 103. 7; 10. 104. 10; 12. 31. 7. ' 6. 70. 
 
 ' r. 49; 4. 55; 10. 96. I. 8 10. 72; II. 7 
 
 * See § 10. ' 2. 48. ' 12. 34. 
 
INTRODUCTION xvii 
 
 In Rome he had never ceased to long for the home of his 
 youth', for the ease of life there, its freedom from restraint, 
 its comparative abundance °. He left Rome apparently with- 
 out regret. His little property could not have brought him 
 much, for Pliny' tells us that he himself furnished the means 
 to defray the expenses of the homeward journey. 
 
 15. Whether Martial had any prospect of a livelihood in 
 Spain before he left Rome we know not. In Bilbilis, however, 
 he found in a certain Marcella a patroness and a friend. To 
 her he owed the gift of an estate well provided with the things 
 his estate at Nomentum (10) had lacked*; this made him 
 comfortable, if not independent. Other friends seem t9 have 
 contributed to his comfort at this time, at least to some extent^. 
 There is no proof that Marcella was his wife or his mistress °. 
 Martial always speaks of her with profound respect ; she ap- 
 pears to have been a woman of great charm and culture', in 
 whose society he could forget what he had lost in Rome. 
 
 For some time the poet seems to have enjoyed himself to 
 the full in Bilbilis, if we may judge from the epigrams ad- 
 dressed to his old friend Juvenal (16 ; 19)^ But the novelty 
 soon wore off. To the cosmopolitan crowds of Rome, its 
 immense and splendid structures, the games of the circus, the 
 contests of the amphitheater, the libraries and the recitationes 
 and the many other incentives to the intellectual life that the 
 imperial city afforded, the provinciality and barrenness of life 
 in the little town on the Salo must have presented a painful 
 contrast. The preface to Book XII voices the new discontent, 
 which is echoed in the subsequent epigrams. This regret per- 
 haps affected his health and hastened his death, for it is evident 
 that he did not live long after the completion of Book XII. 
 
 1 10. 13; 10. 96; 10. 103; 10. 104. ^ I. 49; 4. 55; 12. 18. 
 
 8£p. 3. 21. 2. * 12- 31- 6 See e.g. 12. 3. 
 
 8 Such passages as 2. 92; 3. 92; 4. 24; 11. 43; 11. 104 do not warrant 
 the belief that Martial had a wife at Rome. ' 12. 21. » 12. 18. 
 
xviii INTRODUCTION 
 
 " He seems to have outlived his enjoyments, ambitions, and 
 hopes''^- He died not later than 104; the letter in which 
 Pliny''' refers to his death cannot have been written after that 
 year ". 
 
 16. Having thus given a general survey of Martial's life, 
 we may now consider certain matters in detail. First, let us 
 note the people to whom Martial paid court in Rome or with 
 whom he associated there. They constitute a motley company 
 indeed ; among them, besides those already mentioned, were 
 scholars, lawyers, senators, men in public life, freedmen, spies 
 (delatores), soldiers, and nobodies. With most of the literary 
 men of the town the poet was acquainted, if not on terms of 
 intimacy. During the latter half of the first century Roman 
 literature still had worthy representatives, if not those of the 
 first class. Lucan's Pharsalia must have been well-nigh fin- 
 ished, though not yet published, when Martial reached Rome, 
 if indeed, in the shape in which we have it, it was published 
 before the death of its author. Likewise the work of Seneca 
 the philosopher was practically ended, for he, with Lucan, 
 perished within a few months after Martial reached Rome*. 
 Silius Italicus, consul in 68 ^, and Statins were the fashionable 
 writers of the epos ; the latter distinguished himself also in 
 lyric poetry. Tacitus was to win for himself a great name as 
 a historian and Juvenal was to attain like emiiience in satire. 
 Pliny the Elder had still about fifteen years of work to do. 
 Quintilian lived until within a year or two of Martial's final 
 departure from Rome. 
 
 17. Among a multitude of lesser literary lights may be 
 mentioned Stertinius Avitus, the poet, consul suffectus in 92, 
 who signally honored Martial^, L. Arruntius Stella, the poet, 
 
 1 Tyrrell 288. 2 Plin. Ep. 3. 21. 
 
 2 Brandt, 37, thinks his death could not have happened before 100 
 or loi. * See §9. ^ s,. 14. 
 
 6 Cf. Praefatio to Book IX; 10. 96. 
 
INTRODUCTION xix 
 
 consul in loi or 102 \ Sex. lulius Frontinus, the distinguished 
 engineer, who was thrice consul^ and author of the well-known 
 works De aquis urbis Romae and Strategematica. Martial 
 seems to have been on very friendly terms with his country- 
 man Decianus, from Emerita. Book II is dedicated to him, 
 and in i. 61 he is deemed worthy of mention with Vergil, 
 Catullus, Livy, Ovid, Seneca, etc. To these are to be added 
 Canius Rufus, a witty poet from Cadiz', Licinianus, the 
 pleader, a fellow-townsman of Martial*, and another Spaniard 
 from Bilbilis, Maternus the jurist^- 
 
 18. There is, however, reason to believe that Martial was 
 not on the best of terms with all of his literary contemporaries. 
 For example, Martial never mentions Statins, nor does Statins 
 mention Martial. This at first sight seems strange, since they 
 had many mutual friends and touched repeatedly on the same 
 themes. Cf. M. 6. 21 with S. i. 2, M. 6. 28 with S. 2. i, 
 M. 6. 42 with S. I. 5, M. 7. 21 ; 7. 22 ; 7. 23 with S. 2. 7, 
 M. 7. 40 with S. 3. 3, M. 9. 12 ; 9. 13; 9. 16; 9. 17 ; 9. 36 
 with S. 3. 4, M. 9. 43 ; 9. 44 with S. 4. 6*. Yet it is easy to 
 see that Martial can have had little sympathy with the literary 
 ideals of Statins. Martial worked a vein almost wholly new, 
 his product was light and up-to-date ; Statins dreamed of pro- 
 ducing a great epic. To Juvenal and to Martial both, with 
 their contempt of the long-winded epics which were the terror 
 of the unhappy folk whose social relations virtually compelled 
 them to listen to them at the recitationes, the ambition of 
 Statins must have seemed puerile. All this explains the ill- 
 concealed antipathy of Martial and Juvenal to Statius. 
 
 1 I. 61. 4; 7. 36; 10. 48. 5; II. 52. 15. 
 2 10. 48. 20; 10. 58. 
 ' I. 61. 9; 10. 48. 5. 
 * I. 49. 3; I. 61. II. 
 6 1.96; 2.74; 10. 37. 1-4. 
 
 The references to Statius are to his Silvae. See further Friedlander 
 SG. 3. 450; Vollmer, Statius, 20, N. 3. 
 
XX INTRODUCTION 
 
 19. Of Martial's intimacy with Juvenal there can be hardly 
 a doubt. Between satirist and epigrammatist there was evi- 
 dently a fellow-feeling. The close parallelism between the 
 satires of Juvenal and the epigrams of Martial has been re- 
 peatedly remarked and discussed^. 
 
 20. Other patrons of the poet, especially during his last 
 years at Rome, were Cocceius Nerva, subsequently emperor ^ ; 
 the brothers Domitius TuUus and Lucanus, whose riches may 
 have recommended them to Martial'; M. Aquilius Regulus*, 
 famous as an orator and infamous as a delator; L. Licinius 
 Sura^, thrice consul, who influenced Nerva to make Trajan 
 his successor and had much to do with placing Hadrian on 
 the throne; L. Appius Maximus Norbanus^ and M. Antonius 
 Primus', of Gaul, distinguished generals both ; Atedius Melior, 
 the exquisite*. Martial's friendship with these men may have 
 been merely formal ; he may well, however, have been on 
 more intimate terms with Aulus Pud ens', who is often men- 
 tioned by his praenomen Aulus, as he was with Q. Ovidius, 
 who lived near his estate at Nomentum^", and with lulius 
 Martialis^^. Much that Martial wrote had a personal sting; 
 such writing inevitably gave offense and made enemies. These 
 apparently gave him trouble from time to time, though that 
 they seriously interfered with his attempts to ingratiate himself 
 with the persons to whom he paid court may well be doubted* 
 
 II. MARTIAL AS POET 
 
 21. Scholars agree that Martial wrote epigrams. But what 
 is an epigram? The basic Greek word, eutypajn/na, means an 
 
 1 See Friedlander in 'BursSa.n's fahresbericfit, 72. 191 (1892); H. Net- 
 tleship, Journal of Philology, 16. 41 ff. (1888) = Lectures and Essays, 
 Second Series, 1 17 ff.; H. L. Wilson A.J. P. 19. 193 ff. 
 
 2 5. 28. 4; 8. 70; 9. 26. '1.36. * I. 12. =7.47. «9. 84. '10.23. 
 = 2. 69; 4. 54. 8; 6. 28. 91.31; 12.51. 10 I. 105; 9. 52; 13. 119. 
 " I. 15; 4. 64; 5. 20; 7. 17; 9. 97; 10.47; 12- 34- 
 
INTRODUCTION xxi 
 
 inscription, something written upon an object of interest. The 
 modern lexicographer says : " In a restricted sense, [an epi- 
 gram is] a short poem or piece in verse, which has only one 
 subject and finishes by a witty or ingenious turn of thought ; 
 hence, in a general sense, an interesting thought represented 
 happily in a few words, whether verse or prose ; a pointed or 
 antithetical saying "^ 
 
 22. What relation does this modern definition bear to the 
 •basic Greek word? Lack of appreciation of literary form or 
 
 crass ignorance has at various times applied the term epigram 
 to almost every kind of short poem ; yet we cannot reduce all 
 real epigrams to a single category. The truth seems to be 
 that the term " epigram," even when correctly employed, has 
 not been used at all periods for the same thing. 
 
 Originally, in the Greek sense, the epigram was an epigraphic 
 poem or composition in verse, an inscription upon some monu- 
 ment or work of art, explanatory or descriptive of it, or com- 
 memorative of some person or event. Extreme simplicity and 
 stylistic purity characterize this species of epigram^. Of this 
 earliest form, in which the poems dealt with real persons or 
 were addressed to real persons or were actual inscriptions, 
 Simonides of Ceos is the greatest representative. Take for 
 example his epigram on the seer Megistias ' : 
 
 Mi/^/xa Td5e K\eivoTo Meyiffria, 6v Tore M^do£ 
 
 Xwepxetby iroTa^v KTeTpav d/iei^d/^epoi, 
 liivTios, Ss rbre KTJpai iirepxop^i'as <rd<pa elS<hs 
 
 oix It\ti 2vdpTiis ^ye/tAyos irpoKmdv. 
 
 23, During the brilliant period of Greek culture which suc- 
 ceeded the dissolution of Alexander's empire and which, because 
 
 1 Century Dictionary. ^ See Mahaffy i. 193. 
 
 ' For the text see Bergk-Hiller, Anthologia Lyrica (1897^, p. 251, 
 No. 79. The epigram has been thus translated by John Stirling: 
 
 Of famed Megistias here behold the tomb : 
 Him on this side Spercheus slew the Medes, 
 
 A seer who well foresaw his coming doom, 
 But would not lose his share in Sparta's deeds. 
 
xxii INTRODUCTION 
 
 its center was Alexandria, has been called the Alexandrian 
 epoch, the epigram received marked attention. " Besides the 
 new treatment of old forms, there were three kinds of poetry, 
 first developed or perfected at Alexandria, which have special 
 interest for us from the great celebrity they gained when 
 imported into Rome. They are the didactic poem, the erotic 
 elegy, and the epigram '". Epigrams were now composed not 
 only on real but on purely imaginary subjects. The satirical and 
 the erotic elements were added during this period. Brilliancy - 
 of style took the place of purity, and the simplicity of Simonides 
 gave way to rivalry which aimed ever to produce something 
 new. Leonidas of Tarentum, apparently a contemporary of 
 Pyrrhus of Epirus, is perhaps the best exponent of this style. 
 An example of his work is his epigram on a certain Crethon : 
 
 AiirA iiri Kp'^&wvos iyih \i6os ovvofia Keivov 
 
 S-qKovaa, Kp'^Saii S' iyxSipi-os ffirodtd. 
 6 irpiv Kal T&yxi ira.pi<rei/ieyos 8\pov, i tA wplv 
 
 ^ovTrdp.wv, 6 irplv Tr\oi(nos aliro\lois, 
 6 Tplv — tL irXeiw /ivBeSp,' en ; Trao-i piaKaprSs, 
 
 4>e0, yalr)! Sinrijs 8(r<rov e^ei /iSpiov^. 
 
 24. A further development is seen in the epigrams of Me- 
 leager of Gadara, a Syrian by birth, who flourished about 90 b.c. 
 Here the erotic element has full play. Extreme elegance and 
 imaginative power truly oriental characterize his diction. O^ 
 him Mr. Symonds says': "His poetry has the sweetness of 
 
 1 Cruttwell 218. 
 
 2 See Stadtmiiller, Anthologia Graeca (1899), ^. 515. The following 
 translation appears in Bland's Collections, 138: 
 
 I am the tomb of Crethon : here you read 
 His name ; himself is numbered with the dead, 
 Who once had wealth, not less than Gyges' gold, 
 Who once was rich in stable, stall, and fold, 
 Who once was blest above all living men 
 With lands — how narrow now I so ample then ! 
 
 ' The Greek Poets, ;:. 321. Symonds 's whole chapter on "The An- 
 thology ", 2. 281-344, is of importance to the student of the epigram. See 
 also Mackail, Select Epigrams of the Greek Anthology^, Introduction. 
 
INTRODUCTION xxiii 
 
 the rose, the rapture and full-throated melody of the nightin- 
 gale ". Compare for example his epigram on Zenophilas^ : 
 
 ESS«s, Ziiiio<p[\a, Tpvipepbv 6d\os ■ etB' irl aol vvv 
 
 dTTTepos elff'geiv virvos iirl ^Xe^dpots, 
 us iirl (Toi /iTiS' oStos, 6 Kal Ai6s B/iiJuiTa fl^XYui/, 
 
 ^otTiJffot, KdT€xov S' aiiriis ^ib ffe fi6vos. 
 
 25. From these comparatively simple forms great variety 
 was developed. In later days the ancients themselves recog- 
 nized the mixed character of the epigram. Pliny the younger, 
 speaking of the poems he had composed in his leisure hours, 
 remarks ^ : unum illud praedicendum videtur, cogitare me has 
 nugas inscribere hendecasyllabos, qui titulus sola metri lege 
 constringitur. Proinde, sive epigrammata sive idyllia sive 
 eclogas sive, ut multi, poematia seu quod aliud vocare malueris, 
 licebit voces, ego tantum hendecasyllabos praesto. 
 
 26. Epigrams will then, for practical purposes, fall into the 
 following classes : (i) true epigrams, or superscriptions of the 
 epigraphic form, such as might be put upon a building, a 
 tomb, or a work of art (we shall find such in Martial) ; (2) short 
 erotic poems ; (3) society verses, poems due to special occa- 
 sions, etc. — indeed, any short poem expressing a single striking 
 idea ; (4) the short poem, generally satirical in character, hav- 
 ing what we call a " point ". 
 
 It is the fourth class that allies the epigram so closely in 
 common estimation with satire. Indeed, some refuse to regard 
 as epigrams poems of any other sort. But, provided the form 
 is preserved, the epigram may be elegy (compare the monu- 
 mental inscription), satirical thrust, " a. bon mot set off with a 
 couple of rhymes ", or an erotic effusion. 
 
 1 See Stadtmiiller (1894) i . 1 50 ; Mackail i. xlii (p. 114)- The epigram 
 is translated thus in Bland's Collections, 224: 
 
 Thou sleep'st, soft silken flower ! Would I were Sleep, 
 For ever on those lids my watch to keep 1 
 So should I have thee all mine own — nor he, 
 Who seals Jove's wakeful eyes, my rival be. 
 
 2 Ep. 4. 14. 8. 
 
xxiv INTRODUCTION 
 
 27. But what are the essentials of this literary form? Cer- 
 tainly not mere brevity, for not all short poems, even on 
 subjects such as have been mentioned above, are epigrams. 
 Leasing S attempting to show how the literary epigram took form 
 from the inscription, for example, on a tomb, calls attention 
 to the fact that the monument and the inscription have a 
 common object, to excite and to gratify the interest of the 
 beholder. The two, he argues, are thus parts of a whole ; 
 the interest attracted by the monument is but introductory to 
 interest in the inscription. The epigram, he continues, in the 
 later or literary sense has two parts : first, a part which is 
 intended to awaken interest or curiosity by description or per- 
 sonal allusion ; secondly, the conclusion, the part that satisfies 
 our curiosity, often by some unexpected turn. This last is 
 known as the " point ". There is no literary canon to deter- 
 mine the relative length of these two parts of the epigram, 
 any more than there is a rule to prescribe the relation between 
 the length of the inscription upon a building and the size or 
 character of the structure itself. Naturally, the inscription 
 must in mere size bear but slight relation to the monument ; 
 so the point must be concisely made, however long the intro- 
 duction may have been. This point must also be well made ; 
 it must be clear; otherwise, the epigram will be no better 
 than other poor wit. 
 
 28. In view of the imitative tendency so markedly present 
 in the earliest literary attempts of the Romans, it would be 
 strange if we should fail to see in the first epigrams written at 
 Rome more or less dependence on Greek epigrammatic models. 
 The simple epitaphs of Naevius, Plautus, and Pacuvius ^ seem 
 to be essentially Greek, and remind us of Simonides (22), 
 
 ' Ueber das Epigram, ix. 3 ft. 
 
 2 See Aulus Gellius i. 24; he styles them epigrammata. For our 
 purposes it is unnecessary to determine whether these epitaphs were 
 actually written by Naevius, Plautus, and Pacuvius or not. 
 
INTRODUCTION xxv 
 
 or even of Callimachus, who was more in sympathy with 
 the earlier writers than with his contemporaries. Calhm- 
 achus has been truly called in some respects " the finished 
 master" of Greek epigram; his share in molding Roman 
 literature was great. From Ennius to Varro' Romans tried 
 their hands at simple epigrammatic verse-writing, following 
 closely these early models. Yet before Martial's time there 
 were representatives of the erotic and society epigram, espe- 
 cially in the last century of the Repubhc. Of these writers of 
 epigrams" Catullus (87-54 B.C.) was by far the most gifted. 
 But Catullus's epigrams were mainly erotic in type. Therein 
 he is to be compared not so much with his countrymen as 
 with the Greek writers of Alexandria, who influenced more or 
 less most of the great Roman poets of the late Republic and 
 the early Empire. Indeed, we- do not ordinarily think of 
 Catullus as an epigrammatist at all, though it is entirely rea- 
 sonable to characterize many of his pieces as epigrams and 
 though Martial acknowledged him to be his own model and 
 master (34). 
 
 29. It was, however, reserved for a later generation to pro- 
 duce the perfect master of the epigram, who saw in it not 
 merely love poem or elegiac trifle, but all of which the epigram 
 was capable, and accordingly was able to fix forever the char- 
 acter of this particular literary form. " Martial is the most 
 finished master of the epigram, as we understand it. . . . The 
 harmless plays on words, sudden surprises, and neat turns of 
 expression, which had satisfied the Greek and earlier Latin 
 epigrammatists, were by no means stimulating enough for the 
 blase taste of Martial's day. The age cried ior point, and with 
 point Martial supplies it to the full extent of its demand. His 
 pungency is sometimes wonderful ; the whole flavour of many a 
 sparkling little poem is pressed into one envenomed word, like 
 
 1 Cf. here especially Varro's Imagines. 
 
 2 Teuffel § 31. 
 
xxvi INTRODUCTION 
 
 the scorpion's tail whose last joint is a sting " ^ Stephenson 
 says ^ : "He knew what his age was capable of in poetry and 
 what he himself was capable of, and he rigidly adhered to his 
 last. In a time of almost universal self-ignorance on this sub- 
 ject, in a time when every poetaster wrote an epic, when poetic 
 composition was an accomplishment that ' no gentleman could 
 be without ', when men would beg, borrow, buy, or steal verses 
 rather than confess an inability to produce them, ... it shows 
 a rare self-restraint in Martial that he stuck to what he knew he 
 could do, in spite of the invitations of friends and the sneers of 
 enemies (i. 107 ; 9. 50) ". Merivale, in his review of the lit- 
 erature of this period, remarks ' : " The epigram is the crown- 
 ing result of this elaborate terseness of diction, and this lucid 
 perception of the aim in view. The verses of Martial are the 
 quintessence of the Flavian poetry. . . . The careful felicity 
 of Horace is reproduced in Martial under the form which most 
 aptly befits the later age in which he flourished. The lyrics 
 of the Augustan period are characteristically represented by 
 the epigrams of the Flavian ". 
 
 Martial not only made the epigram in the sense in which we 
 understand that term, but he successfully challenges compari- 
 son with the greatest epigrammatists of all literatures. He is 
 preeminently the master of the epigram, in its every variety. 
 He could write an inscriptional epigram which could serve as 
 a real epitaph (21), or a verbal caricature, or a bit of satire 
 whose point needs no interpreter. 
 
 30. No one has dravra with so faithful a pencil the every- 
 day life of the Mistress of the World. Nowhere else can the 
 student who would really know at first-hand how the Romans 
 lived learn so much, especially of the seamy and darker side of 
 Roman life. In his pages we see the gladiators in the arena 
 or the hawker as he sells boiled pease to a circle of idlers in 
 the streets. Before us stalks the man who has won wealth by 
 1 Cruttwell 432. 2 p, xix. 3 S. 81. 
 
INTRODUCTION xxvii 
 
 poisoning a succession of wives. At one moment the reader is 
 transported to the seaside villa or to a city triclinium where 
 the poor cliens is insulted with the meanest of fare while the 
 rex himself feasts on the fat of the land and the best the sea 
 can yield ; at another moment we visit the bazaar, and, as we 
 watch the shopper, are made to realize that his modern suc- 
 cessor is not more up to date than was the man of the first 
 century, who, though he has no intention to purchase, exam- 
 ines the finest wares and inquires the price of every article. 
 In the theater the man with the face of brass insists on havmg 
 the seat to which he has no right, until he is forced out by the 
 usher. We catch a glimpse of the ladies' man as he whispers 
 in a fair girl's ear, or sings the latest Egyptian ditty, or whistles 
 the airs of Cadiz. We brush against the exquisite who, with 
 every lock on his head in its particular place and with the last 
 hair extracted from his chin, is in an agony lest his neigh- 
 bor's elbow shall rub his newly whitened toga. Thus there 
 passes before us an endless panorama of legacy-hunters, dinner- 
 seekers, adventurers, beauties, dandies, poets, upstarts, — in a 
 word, the men and women, good and bad, who made the Rome 
 of Martial's day. 
 
 31. Martial has a variety that appears to be endless. He 
 can weep over the death of a slave girl, or put in the pillory 
 the parvenu who gets sick that he may show off his expensive 
 bedclothes to the acquaintances who come to visit him. For 
 his friends the poet has an affection that is sincere, for his 
 enemies a whip of scorpions. The fact that Martial simply 
 paints life as he saw it without attempting to preach or moral- 
 ize, as the avowed satirist must do, makes his pictures of 
 society and of life the more reliable. Although the colors of 
 the picture are sometimes lurid or very black, we do not ques- 
 tion its truth. Martial not only knew the Rome which he 
 describes, but he understood human nature and in particular 
 the people among whom he moved. Althdugh worldly wisdom 
 
xxviii INTRODUCTION 
 
 is not so much in evidence in his pages as in those of Horace, 
 we cannot deny that he has such wisdom. Martial, further, 
 has brilliancy and delicacy of touch, wit far surpassing that 
 displayed by any of his contemporaries, and originality that 
 amounts almost to genius. Even when he seems to borrow, 
 as from the Greek Lucillius, he has made the material his own 
 by a different use or has surpassed his original '- 
 
 32. Unfortunately, however, there is much truth in the 
 charges of grossness and obscenity often brought against Mar- 
 tial, though, after all, of the whole body of epigrams, aggre- 
 gating 1500 or more, four fifths are wholly unobjectionable. 
 Martial himself warns the chaste and the young not to read 
 certain of his poems, at the same time insisting that, although 
 his verses are sometimes obscene, his life was not bad ^- Yet, 
 though he may have been somewhat excused by his contem- 
 poraries on the ground that grossness of speech was common 
 and that the best of men occasionally wrote and spoke in a 
 way that in our day would exclude them from decent society, 
 nothing can serve to render the more objectionable pieces 
 tolerable to the modern reader. That these pictures are ter- 
 ribly realistic and truly representative of actual life may en- 
 hance their value for the moralist, but such realism makes the 
 pieces involved lose in literary value. Martial's motive was 
 probably to amuse a constituency that liked to be amused 
 in that way ; he seems to have given his readers what they 
 wanted. He cannot plead, as Juvenal might have pleaded, a 
 righteous indignation as justiiication for his license of speech. 
 
 33. As already suggested, Martial possessed hard common 
 sense, fertility of expression, wit, and ingenuity, qualities which 
 stood him in good stead in his writing of epigrams. Yet he 
 was a careful student of his predecessors among the Latin 
 poets. On Greek models he seems to have depended less. 
 
 ' friedlander, Einleitung, 19. 
 ^ See below, § 37. 
 
INTRODUCTION xxix 
 
 Sellar ' calls attention to the fact " that while among the vari- 
 ous presents for which he has written inscriptions there are 
 copies of Virgil, Propertius, Livy, Sallust, Ovid, TibuUus, Lucan, 
 Catullus, and Calvus, there is mention only of two Greek books 
 — Homer and the Thais of Menander. ... In one epigram 
 (S. lo), in which he gives instances of the greatest Greek and 
 the greatest Roman genius, the names which he specifies are 
 Homer and Menander, Virgil and Ovid ". The quotation of 
 a few Greek proverbs and the use of current Latinized Greek 
 words ^ and references to Greek stories that were common lit- 
 erary property ' prove no extended acquaintance with Greek 
 models*- It is perfectly clear that Martial belonged to the 
 new school of Roman poets " and also that he drank inspira- 
 tion from more than one fountairi. Though he does not seem 
 to have borrowed from Silius and Lucan °, there is abundant 
 evidence that he knew Domitius Marsus and the Priapeia ', 
 Calvus, Pedo Albinovanus, Cornelius Lentulus Gaetulicus ', 
 and the Augustan poets Tibullus, Propertius ', Horace ■'°, and 
 especially Vergil ^', who, as the many references to him show, 
 is to Martial a very corypheus among poets. To Ovid Mar- 
 tial owed much ^^. Ovid's salaciousness and the perfection to 
 which he had brought the elegiac distich commended him to 
 
 1 Introduction xxxi. 
 
 2 See e.g. i. 27. 7 ; 2. 43. i ; 5. 38. 3. 
 
 8 See e.g. i. 53. 7; 4. 49! S- 39- 9! 5- 49- "I i°- 35; "• 84- 9- 
 
 * See Stephani, passim. * Zingerle, II, passim. 
 
 611. go. ' Wagner 35-42. 
 
 8 Cf. the mention of Gaetulicus in the Praefatio to Book I. Pliny, 
 Ep. 5. 3. 5, in defending himself against those who criticised him for 
 writing light verse, pleads the good company of an array of poets, among 
 whom are Calvus and Gaetulicus. 
 
 ' Wagner 25-35. 
 
 10 Wagner 17-25. Martial 16. 68. i seems to be an echo of Horace 
 C. I. 7. 1-2; cf. also Martial 1. 15. 12 with C. i. ir. 8, Martial 8. 18. 6 
 with C. 4. 2. 1-4. See Keller and Holder on Horace Ep. 1. 20. 12 (cf. 
 Martial 6. 61. 7) and on Ars Poetica 342 (cf. Martial i. 25. 2-4). 
 
 11 Wagner 3-17. ^^ Zingerle, passim. 
 
XXX INTRODUCTION 
 
 Martial. Still, Martial was influenced more by Ovid's hexam- 
 eters than by his pentameters. It is impossible to say just 
 how far Martial intentionally or unconsciously imitated Ovid, 
 but the reality of an imitation that embraces more than two 
 hundred counts ^ cannot be questioned. This imitation has to 
 do not only with meter, but with phraseology and turns of 
 expression. 
 
 34. But, if Martial owed much to Ovid, to Catullus he owed 
 more ^ In his praise he cannot say too much. If only he can 
 be named with his great exemplar as a worthy second, he is 
 content. Cf. for example 10. 78. 14-16 : 
 
 sic inter veteres legar poetas 
 nee multos mihi praeferas priores, 
 uno sed tibi sim minor Catullo. 
 
 In 10. 103. 4-6, writing of Bilbilis, he says : 
 
 nam decus et nomen famaque vestra sumus, 
 nee sua plus debet tenui Verona Catullo 
 meqae velit dici non minus ilia suum. 
 
 That Martial had enthroned Catullus as his favorite author 
 and as such had studied him profoundly and thought it an 
 honor to imitate him there can be no doubt. Catullus's pre- 
 eminence in the use of hendecasyllabic verse was as marked 
 as Ovid's in the mastery of the elegiac distich. Naturally, then, 
 it is in this form of verse and in the choliambic that Martial's 
 tendency to follow Catullus is most marked. But, aside from 
 this. Martial recognizes the older poet as his master when he 
 imitates him in words, phrases, and expressions "- 
 
 35. But, though he derived inspiration from such masters of 
 his art as Ovid and Catullus, Martial has merits of style that are 
 
 1 Friedlander, Einleitung, 25. ^ Paukstadt, passim. 
 
 " For a detailed exhibit of the various kinds of imitation — for ex- 
 ample, the repetition of the first word of a poem at the very end, as 
 the last -word of the piece, the position of words, the tendency to begin 
 or to end verses immediately succeeding one another with the same 
 word — see Paukstadt. 
 
INTRODUCTION xxxi 
 
 independent enough. He can express himself to the point, with 
 absolute clearness and without waste of words. When he says* 
 
 a nostris procul est omnis vesica libellis 
 musa nee insano syrmate nostra tumet, 
 
 he tells the plain truth and expresses his contempt for the 
 prevailing false rhetoric of his time, a style that tore passion 
 to tatters, and by bombast and bathos and all the tricks of the 
 rhetorician aimed to win the applause of the crowds that 
 thronged the recitationes. We must not, however, shut our 
 eyes to outright blunders in matters of fact and a 'certain care- 
 lessness of expression that occurs too frequently in the poems ^- 
 
 III. MARTIAL THE MAN 
 
 36. Of Martial we have no " counterfeit presentment ", 
 though he gives us almost a pen picture of himself in 10. 65 
 by contrast with a Greek exquisite. 
 
 His virtues were offset by faults that were great and terribly 
 patent. Though we need not assume with Teuffel* that he 
 was weak in character, it is impossible to excuse and not easy 
 to explain his servile flattery, his grossness and obscenity. 
 When he has no purpose to serve he is perfectly frank and 
 sincere ; when he is thinking of the emperor or his minions he 
 is a consummate lickspittle and time-serving hypocrite. He 
 seems never to be aware that in his attempts to win imperial 
 favor he is himself a conspicuous example of the hypocrisy 
 which he condemned in others. To Martial Domitian is the 
 dominus et deus that the imperial despot claimed to be, a 
 patriot*. Father of his Country, a great warrior, and the em- 
 bodiment of the virtues ! 
 
 1 4. 49. 7. 
 
 2 See e.g. 8. 18. 5; 12.94.5; Gilbert, Quaestiones Criticae, 3; Fried- 
 lander, Einleitung, 20. ' § 322. 
 
 * Cf. 5. 19. 5-6 pulchrior et maior quo sub duce Martia Roma? sub 
 quo libertas principe tanta fuit ? 
 
xxxii INTRODUCTION 
 
 Still, abject flattery was, in Martial's day, so common as to 
 have become conventional. To persons wont to address the 
 emperor as dominus et deus the words must soon have become 
 little more than empty sound. Martial is no more fulsome 
 than many of his literary contemporaries, for example, Statins. 
 It was hardly to be expected that a poor man like Martial, 
 who could recall men who had paid for independence of spirit 
 with their lives, should act otherwise toward the despot than 
 did his literary contemporaries. In such an age as Domitian's 
 reign ^ men are apt to think that the living dog is better than 
 the dead lion. Most readers will agree that the judgment of 
 Professor Tyrrell is fair'' : " It is customary to represent Martial 
 as the most debased of flatterers, who licked the feet of the 
 living Domitian and spat on his corse. This view is not alto- 
 gether wrong. . . . He undoubtedly exaggerates habitually 
 anything good that may be found in the living Domitian, and 
 studiously conceals his faults ; but that he insulted the dead 
 emperor is not true. What are his allusions to Domitian after 
 his death? He writes to Nerva ; sub principe duro temporibus- 
 que malis ausus es esse bonus. This and a few other equally 
 moderate utterances^ are the grounds on which the indict- 
 ment rests ". In passing judgment we must not forget that 
 the only hope Martial had of winning anything from the court 
 
 1 An age vividly characterized by Tacitus, Agricola, 3 : Quid si per 
 quindecim annos, grande mortalis aevi spatium, multi fortuitis casibus, 
 prompiissimus quisque saevitia principis interciderunt, pauciy ut sic di- 
 xerim, non modo aliorum, sed etiam nostri superstites sumus, exemptis e 
 media vita tot annis^ quibus iuvenes ad senectutem, seizes prope ad ipsos 
 exactae aetatis terminos per sile^itittm venimus? 
 
 2 P. 285. 
 
 ' See- 12. 6; cf. such mild expressions as appear in 12. 15. 8-10 omnes 
 cum love nuiu sumus beati ; at nuper — pudet, ah pudet fateri — omnes 
 cum love pauperes eramus. For a more severe judgment of Martial cf. 
 Lecky, History of European Morals, i. 204: "The ilattery which he 
 [Lucan] bestowed upon Nero in his Pharsalia ranks with the epigrams 
 of Martial as probably the extreme limits of sycophancy to which Roman 
 literature descended ". 
 
INTRODUCTION xxxiii 
 
 was to do what was done by every one else who had an end 
 to gain there. 
 
 37- The charge of grossness is the more serious charge and 
 one that the modern critic is the more disposed to press. See 
 above, 32. Still, we must in all fairness judge the men of an- 
 cient days not by modern Christian standards but by the high- 
 est requirements of the civilization of which they are a part. 
 If we measure Martial by this test, something may be said in 
 explanation, if not in palliation, of his offense. He lived in 
 an age in which the standard of private morals had reached 
 low-water mark, in a period hardly to be paralleled in historic 
 times for personal impurity and worship of the bestial passions 
 by the so-called better classes of society. What better was to 
 be expected when the emperors set the pace ? Indeed, Martial 
 claims for his epigrams no more than the indulgence allowed 
 at the Saturnalia and the festival -of Flora', and would have 
 his readers expressly understand that, though his poetry might 
 sometimes be licentious, his life had no part in the wanton- 
 ness that he depicts^- Unless this claim were at least rela- 
 tively true, it is hard to understand how his society could have 
 been agreeable to Quintilian and Juvenal. His ambition would 
 seem to have been to amuse a public that wanted to be amused 
 in its own way, since he knew that to a certain extent his bread 
 and raiment depended upon it. A better man, at least in our 
 days, would starve rather than play such a part. 
 
 38. But the case of Martial is not wholly defensive. Though 
 he was not a great man or a moralist, or a man of strong char- 
 acter or one possessed of the finest feelings, he had good 
 qualities that commended him to his contemporaries and made 
 him popular. The younger Pliny, a fine specimen of the Roman 
 
 1 Cf. the Praefatio to Book I (epigrammata illis scribuntur qui solent 
 spectare Florales) with 3. 69 and 11. 6. 
 
 2 I. 4. 8. In 9. 28. 5-6, in making Latinus &z.y sed nihil a nostra sumpsit 
 mea vita theatre et sola tantum scaenicus arte feror, Martial may well 
 have been thinking of himself. 
 
xxxiv INTRODUCTION 
 
 gentleman, was Martial's friend and has testified to his sincerity. 
 In Ep. 3. 21 Pliny says: erat homo ingeniosus, acutus, acer, 
 et qui plurimum in scribendo etsalis haberet et fellis nee cando- 
 ris minus. Prosecutus eram viatico secedentem : dederam hoc 
 amicitiae, dederam etiam versiculis quos de me composuit. . . . 
 Meritone eum, qui haec^ de me scripsit, et tunc dimisi ami- 
 cissime et nunc ut amicissimum defunctum esse doleo? Dedit 
 enim mihi quantum maximufn potuit, daturus amplius, si 
 potuisset. Martial repeatedly claims that in all that he writes 
 he is perfectly sincere and that he does not use his pen to 
 strike at individuals because of any personal grudge ^- Indeed, 
 to such an extent does he carry the use of fictitious names that 
 certain names are apparently used by him as typical of classes 
 or peculiar kinds of persons; so Ligurinus denotes one who 
 "reads" ifi public, Fidentinus a plagiarist, Selius a parasite^. 
 He was evidently a good friend ; he was appreciative of what 
 his friends did for him* " Living in an artificial age he was 
 perfectly natural "^ He was willing to be himself* at a time 
 when nearly every man professed to be everything except what 
 he really was. Though the pedant, the pretender, and the 
 parvenu pushed themselves to the fore, Martial could despise 
 them and hold them up to ridicule, and at the same time live 
 plainly and without affectation. He loved children, even chil- 
 dren of servile condition ; Simcox' remarks that " he stands 
 almost alone in Roman literature in his appreciation of mere 
 girlhood ". He could mourn the untimely death of children 
 in words of the tenderest pity ^ The splendid wickedness of 
 Rome never so dazzled him that he forgot the old life and the 
 
 1 An epigram written by Martial in Pliny's honor (cf. above, versiculis 
 quos de me composuit) ; Pliny had just quoted it in part. 
 
 2 Cf. e.g. 10. 33. 9-10 hunc servare modum nostri novere Hbelli, par- 
 cere personis, dicere de vitiis. 
 
 " See further Friedlander, Einleitung, 21-24. 
 
 ' Cf. e.g. I. 15. s Sellar, p. xxvii. « 10. 47. 12. '2.112. 
 
 '5-34; 5- 37 i 10. 61. 
 
INTRODUCTION XXXV 
 
 scenery of his Spanish Bilbilis. He knows virtue when he sees 
 it, and cordially recognizes it in man or woman. He can laud 
 a good woman, like Arria'^, or a good man, like Thrasea^. 
 
 IV. MARTIAL'S FAME 
 
 39. Caricature, whether pictorial or verbal, appeals to the 
 multitude and finds a ready response ; people enjoy seeing 
 others in the pillory. Martial therefore was popular. Further, 
 this popularity was not merely local, nor was his fame only 
 posthumous. If we may trust what he tells us in i. i. Martial 
 had won his literary spurs at a comparatively early time. Un- 
 less this epigram was composed later and prefixed to the poems 
 when the latter were subsequently collected and published, 
 this reputation must have been based on the Liber Spectacu- 
 lorum, the Xenia, and the Apophoreta, productions that would 
 hardly in themselves, it would seem, justify this claim, or else 
 on poems which, despite their excellence. Martial at a later 
 time was willing to let perish'. Be this as it may, it is certain 
 that Martial had a world-wide constituency. Not only in 
 Rome*, but in the outlying provinces, e.g. on the Danube ^ 
 in Britain, in Vienna on the Rhone ^ men read the epigrams '. 
 
 40. Furthermore the judgment of Martial's contemporaries 
 was ratified by posterity. Sober-headed men, such as Pliny 
 the Younger, did indeed doubt the poet's immortality; in 
 the letter already cited ^ Pliny, referring to the compliment 
 Martial had paid him in his verse (38), says : Dedit enim mi hi 
 quantum maximum potuit, daturus amplius, si potuisset Ta- 
 metsi quid homini potest dari maius quam gloria et laus et 
 aeternitas? At non eruiit aeterna quae scripsit: non erunt 
 
 1 1. 13. * 5. 16; 6. 60. 
 
 2 I. 8. l; 4. 54. 7. See also 4. 13; 11. 53. ^ 11. 3. 
 
 8 See I. 113; § 13. «7- 88. 
 
 ' See also 5. 13. 3; 6. 82; 8. 3. 3; 8. 61. 3; 9. 84. 5; 10. 2. g-12. 
 
 * Ep. 3. 21. 6. 
 
xxxvi INTRODUCTION 
 
 fortasse, ilk tamen scripsit tamquam essent fittura. It was, 
 perhaps, but natural that men who had been taught and had 
 come to believe that heavy tragedy and long-drawn-out epos 
 were the highest types of poetry should see nothing enduring 
 in the society verses of Martial, which were to all appearances 
 inspired by some sudden occurrence, or were written with a 
 view only to an immediate and passing impression. But Pliny 
 and those who shared his opinion were mistaken. Men con- 
 tinued to read Martial and poets to imitate him^. 
 
 41. It is interesting to speculate how far Martial would 
 have succeeded had he tried his hand at some of the more 
 serious forms of literature. When his critics blamed him for 
 not showing what he could do in the so-called higher forms of 
 literature, he attributed his failure to poverty and to the lack 
 of patronage by the great and well-to-do. Yet Teuffel is per- 
 haps right in doubting whether, in view of the narrow range of 
 his ideas, his lack of earnestness and of any love for serious 
 work, Martial would have done anything more worthy under 
 circumstances more favorable. 
 
 V. MANUSCRIPTS OF MARTIAL 
 
 42. The manuscripts of Martial fall into three classes, 
 designated for convenience by the letters A, B, and C ^. Fried- 
 lander has shown that these three classes represent as many 
 recensions of the text, whose differences of reading may even 
 be due to revisions made by the poet himself for various edi- 
 tions of his works '. 
 
 1 Martial is not very often directly mentioned by Roman writers. 
 We can cite only Pliny Ep. 3. 21 ; Aelius Spartianus, Life of Helius 
 (i.e. Commodus), 5. 9; Aelius Lampridius, Life of Alexander Severus, 
 38. 1-3; SoUius Sidonius ApoUinaris C. 9. 268; 23. 163. On the per- 
 sistency with which men read Martial see Friedlander, Einleitung, 67 £f. 
 
 2 This division dates from Schneidewin. 
 ' See Friedlander, Einleitung, 70 £f. 
 
INTRODUCTION xxxvii 
 
 43. The best Mss. are those of the A class. Their service- 
 ableness is, however, impaired by the fact that not one of them 
 is complete ; doubtless the archetype of this class did not con- 
 tain all the epigrams ^- This archetype was written during the 
 eighth century or at the very beginning of the ninth century *- 
 
 Professor Lindsay characterizes this class or edition as made 
 in usum elegantiorum, inasmuch as " it replaces by suitable 
 euphemisms some of the grosser words in Martial's vocabulary, 
 words more fit for the graffiti of Pompeii than for a Roman 
 gentleman's library ". The chief Mss. of this class are known 
 by the appellations R, H, and T. Of these the oldest and 
 best is R, the Codex Leidensis (or Vossianus) 86. R and H 
 are what Lindsay calls Anthology Mss., i.e. Mss. of excerpts 
 not only from Martial, but from other Latin poets also. R prob- 
 ably dates from the ninth century ; it contains in all but 272 
 epigrams, of which four are from the Liber Spectaculorum, 268 
 from the remaining books. It was probably at one time in the 
 monastery of Cluny ; it is now in the Leyden Library. H, the 
 Codex Vindobonensis, is of the ninth or tenth century ; because 
 of its fragmentary character it is of relatively small value. It 
 contains in all only fourteen epigrams : Liber Spectaculorum 
 19-30, Book I. 3-4. The Ms. was taken by Sannazaro to Naples 
 in 1502-1503, and later to Vienna. T, the Codex Thuaneus or 
 Colbertinus or Parisinus 8071, is a Ms. of the ninth or tenth 
 century. It contains 846 epigrams. R, H, and T are closely re- 
 lated ; this is shown by their common blunders in spelling and by 
 other mistakes common to all three. For readings that are found 
 in H the value of T is small, since T seems to be a copy of H ^. 
 
 44. The B class of Mss. is based on the recension of Tor- 
 quatus Gennadius (40 r a.d.), evidently one of those adherents 
 of the old pagan culture who sought to rehabilitate it and to that 
 end interested themselves in correcting and editing Mss ^. The 
 
 1 Lindsay Anc. Ed. M. 10. 
 
 2 On the subscriptiones of Gennadius see Lindsay Anc. Ed. M. 2 ff. 
 
xxxviii INTRODUCTION 
 
 best Mss. of this class are those known as L, P, Q, and f. Of 
 these the optimiis codex, as Professor Lindsay well styles it ^ 
 is L, the Codex Lucensis 612, a twelfth-century Ms. on poor 
 vellum, copied and corrected by various hands, which came 
 into possession of the Royal Library at Berlin by purchase 
 from a bookseller at Lucca. The supreme value of this Ms. as 
 a representative of the Gennadius recension lies not so much 
 in its individual excellence as in the fact that it is much older 
 than any other Ms. of this class ^. 
 
 Next in value to L is P, the Codex Palatinus Vaticanus 1696, 
 now in the Vatican Library. This Ms. is one of the many 
 Codices Palatini now scattered that were once in the library of 
 the Elector Palatine at Heidelberg '. 
 
 45. The manuscripts of the third and most numerous 
 family, the C class, are from an archetype by no means as 
 good as those of the A and B classes ; that archetype was made 
 in the eighth or the ninth century in early Carolingian minus- 
 cule script. Four or five of these Mss. are so much superior 
 to the others that scholars group them by themselves, as a C* 
 class, to distinguish them from the inferior Mss. of the family, 
 which are grouped together as the C' class. 
 
 46. Of the Mss. in the C^ class the oldest and best is E, the 
 Codex Edinburgensis, of the tenth century. This Ms., now in 
 the Advocates' Library in Edinburgh, is written in Carolingian 
 minuscule in several hands. It contains all of Martial except 
 the Liber Spectaculorum and 10. 72-75. Codices X, A, and V 
 also belong to this class. 
 
 1 See Lindsay, Classical Review, 15. 3090., 413 ff. ; Lindsay Anc. 
 Ed. M. 61. 
 
 2 All Mss. of this class are Renaissance copies, which are on general 
 principles to be viewed with suspicion. 
 
 ' The Mss. of the B class contain all the epigrams, except those of 
 the Liber Spectaculorum ; that book is known only from the A Mss. 
 
INTRODUCTION xxxix 
 
 VI. VERSIFICATION AND PROSODY 
 
 47. The meters used by Martial are as follows ^ : 
 (a) Dactylic Hexameter : 
 
 Except in connection with the pentameter (48) the hexam- 
 eter occurs only four times in Martial : i. 53 ; 2. 73 ; 6. 64 ; 
 7. 98. In this connection 6. 65 is interesting. 
 
 (i) CcBsura. — The penthemimeral caesura (i.e. csesura in 
 the third foot) occurs, as was to be expected, with the greatest 
 frequency as the chief pause in the verse; cf. 2. 66. 7 : 
 
 hoc salamandra notet || vel saeva novacula nudet. 
 
 (c) Rarely we find the trithemimeral csesura (i.e. csesura 
 after the third half-foot) and the hephthemimeral csesura (i.e. 
 caesura after the seventh half -foot) in the same verse without 
 the penthemimeral; cf. 9. 100. i : 
 
 denaris || tribus invitas || et mane togatum. 
 
 {d) Verses divided into four parts by the three caesuras 
 (trithemimeral, penthemimeral, hephthemimeral) are more fre- 
 quent ; cf. I. 53. 12 : 
 
 Stat contra || dicitque || tibi || tua pagina " Fur es ". 
 
 (e) The trithemimeral csesura rarely occurs without the 
 hephthemimeral ; but cf . i . 15. 7 : 
 
 exspectant || curaeque || catenatique labores.' 
 
 (/) Martial agrees with Vergil and other predecessors in 
 using quite frequently the bucolic csesura, though he employs 
 it far less often than does Juvenal. In such cases the fourth 
 foot is frequently a spondee ; cf. r. 13. 3 : 
 
 "si qua fides vulnus quod feci || non dolet" inquit. 
 
 1 For an elaborate discussion of Martial's versification see Fried- 
 lander, Einleitung, 26-50. 
 
xl INTRODUCTION 
 
 (g) Spondaic verses. — Martial uses the spondee in the fifth 
 place in all only fourteen times and for the most part in proper 
 names. In such cases a quadrisyllable word regularly ends the 
 verse and the fourth foot is a dactyl. Cf. e.g. Liber Spectacu- 
 lorum I. 5 i 2. 38. i ; 4- 79- 1 J 5- 64- 5 ; 8. 56. 23; 9. 59. 9. 
 
 (h) Elision. — Martial uses elision moderately ; he elides 
 both before long and short vowels, but restricts elision to 
 four or five places in the verse. According to Birt' Martial 
 has about 120 cases of elision in 3358 hexameters. 
 
 (/) Diceresis. — Diaeresis (i.e. the simultaneous ending of 
 word and foot) at every foot was in general regarded as a 
 blemish to be avoided. Yet Martial shows a few examples ; 
 cf. e.g. 12.6. II ''. 
 
 48. {a) The Elegiac Distich : a hexameter followed by a 
 so-called "pentameter" (i.e. a hexameter in which a pause 
 takes the place of the second syllable of the spondee in the 
 third and sixth feet) : 
 
 Martial uses the elegiac distich more frequently than any other 
 meter ; eighty per cent of his epigrams are in that kind of verse. 
 {b') Ovid, who uses the pentameter with such vigor and 
 perfection, generally, though not invariably, makes his pentam- 
 eters end with disyllabic words. Martial, following his exem- 
 plar Catullus (34), frequently departs from this rule, making 
 his pentameters close with words of one syllable (especially 
 with forms of esse : cf. i. 29. 4 ; 2. 58. 2 ; 7. 81. 2 ; 7. 90. 4 ; 
 12. 46. 2 ; 1.32.2 ends with te) as well as with words of three, 
 four, five, and even six syllables. In pentameters that end 
 with a trisyllabic word the monosyllable that in most instances 
 immediately precedes the trisyllabic word makes for smooth- 
 ness (see e.g. 2. 16. 2 ; 2. 18. 8 ; 3. 18. 2 ; 5. 9. 4 ; 10. 25. 6 ; 
 
 1 In Friedlander, Einleitung, 35-38. 
 
 ^ See Lease in Classical Review, \\. 149-150. . 
 
INTRODUCTION xli 
 
 1.3- 3- 8). Yet Martial sometimes allows a word of more than 
 one syllable to stand next to the final trisyllabic word ; see e.g. 
 I. 33. 2; I. 79. 4; 3. 63. 10; 6. SI. 4'. 
 
 (c) Rhyme. — Worthy of notice is Martial's use of rhyme, 
 especially in the pentameter, between the ends of the hemi- 
 stichs ; the rhyme occurs particularly between adjective and 
 substantive: see e.g. i. 2. 2; i. 4. 2 ; i. 12. 2, 8 ; i. 33. 2. 
 Indeed, Martial carries his love of rhyme so far as to make the 
 rhyme not only between the halves of the pentameter but also 
 between the parts of the preceding hexameter ; cf. e.g. Liber 
 Spectaculorum 2. 1-2 ; 22. 1-2 ; etc.^ 
 
 49. (a) PhaLjECEan (hendecasyllabus phalaeceus) : a loga- 
 cedic pentapody with a dactyl in the second place : 
 
 > _ 1 ^ww I X w I ^ w I -i. w 
 
 This meter, said to have been invented by Sappho, was named 
 from Phalaecus, an Alexandrian poet who used it. In the 
 hands of Catullus it was thoroughly Latinized and popularized ; 
 it was subsequently employed by Petronius, Martial, and others. 
 In Martial it ranks next to the elegiac distich in frequency, 
 although it occurs in only about fifteen per cent of the epigrams. 
 The scheme of the verse, as used by Martial, is regular ; a 
 spondee is always found in the first foot. Cf. i. 41. i : 
 
 / / / / / 
 
 urba I nus tibi | Caeci | li vi | deris 
 
 and the following from Tennyson : 
 
 / / / / / 
 
 Look, I I come to the | test, a | tiny | poem 
 / / / / / 
 
 All com I posed in a | metre | of Ca | tuUus. 
 
 1 For a good discussion of the " pentameter " see Goodell, Chapters 
 on Greek Metric, 30-42. 
 
 2 On rhyme in Latin poetry see e.g. W. Grimm, Zur Geschichte des 
 Reims, in Philologiscke und historische Abhandlungen der koniglichen 
 Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin for 1851, pp. 627-715; -H. T. 
 Johnstone, Rhymes and Assonances in the Aeneid, Classical Revieiv, 
 10. 9-13 ; Wollflin, Archiv, 3. 443 ff. 
 
xlii INTRODUCTION 
 
 (b) Ccesura. — Though not consistently used, the penthe- 
 mimeral caesura is quite common. 
 
 (c) Elision is as rare as apheresis is common. 
 
 {d) Dimresis at every foot of the verse, though not of great 
 frequency, is commoner than is generally supposed ^ ; see e.g. 
 4- 30- ,5 i S- 20. 9 ; 5. 24. 15 ; 6. 17. 3 ; 8. 76. 7 ; 10. 72. 4 ; 
 12. 18. 14; 12. 34. 5. 
 
 50. Iambic Trimeter or Iambic Senarius (six iambi or 
 three iambic dipodies) : 
 
 Z -L- ^_ SIIX w_ Z S- ^ — 
 \j \j \j www wllww www www 
 > Cy w > II w/ w 
 
 The last foot must be an iambus ; the penthemimeral caesura 
 is the caesura commonly used. It seems likely, despite some 
 ancient authorities, that the ictus upon the first thesis of each 
 dipody was stronger than that upon the second thesis of the 
 dipody ^- The resolutions of the iambus and the spondee are, 
 it will be seen, like those allowed in the choli'ambic (52). In 
 II. 59. I an anapest occurs in the fifth foot. 
 
 51. The Iambic Dimeter or Iambic Quaternarius (four 
 iambi or two iambic dipodies) : 
 
 www www www 
 
 > 6 ■^ 
 
 It will be observed that in both the dimeter and the trimeter 
 (50) spondees are found generally, if at all, in the odd feet; 
 the tribrach is found in the second foot (3. 14. 4 ; i. 61. 8, 10) ; 
 the dactyl is practically restricted to the first foot (i. 61. 10; 
 
 ' Cf. Lease, Classical Review, 11. 149-150. 
 
 2 For the ancient authorities see Christ, Metrik der Griechen und 
 Rbmer, 68-70. Since Bentley's time it has been the fashion to hold 
 that the ictus on the first, third, and fifth feet was heavier than that on 
 the remaining feet; in all modern editions the ictus, if marked at all in 
 the iambic trimeter and similar verse, is marked on that principle. 
 
INTRODUCTION xliii 
 
 11.59.4). In I. 61. 10 a tribrach follows the dactyl. In 3. 14; 
 II. 59 the iambic trimeter and the iambic dimeter are 
 combined. 
 
 52. (a) The Choliambus or Scazon or Versus Hipponac- 
 TEUS (an iambic trimeter (50), in which a trochee takes the 
 place of the iambus in the last foot) ; 
 
 w^w WV./V./ www www 
 
 > w w > w w 
 
 WW -L 
 
 (i) The names choliambus (' lame iambus ', ' halting iambus ') 
 and scazon ('hobbler ') were given to the verse because of its 
 halting effect, produced by the trochee in the last foot. Before 
 Martial's time it had been used at Rome by Varro and Ca- 
 tullus. The scheme given above shows both the pure scazon 
 and the substitutions of tribrach, dactyl, and anapest, all of 
 which, except the tribrach, occur only in the odd feet, i.e. 
 in the first and third feet. The tribrach is found most fre- 
 quently in the second foot; the anapest is restricted to the 
 first foot and is rare even there. In i. 89. 5 the anapest in 
 the first foot is followed by a tribrach, as in 3. 22. 2 ; 3. 58. 3. 
 In 3. 58. 32 we have two consecutive tribrachs. In i. 10. 2 
 the dactyl is found in the first foot. In 3. 58. 29 ; 12. 57. 28 
 a tribrach is followed by a dactyl. The spondee does not occur 
 in the fifth foot. 
 
 It is to be noted that the fifth foot is regularly an iambus, 
 and that the choliambus cannot end with a monosyllable, ex- 
 cept est. Cf. I. 10. 3. 
 
 It will be seen that the choliambus is seldom pure in Martial. 
 For examples of pure choliambi see 1.113.4; 2. 57. 6; 3. 
 58. 44 ; 10. 30. 4. In one epigram (i. 61) we have the choli- 
 ambus and the iambic dimeter (51) combined. 
 
 {c) Ccesura. — The penthemimeral caesura is the most com- 
 mon ; it is frequently followed by a monosyllable. Examples 
 
xliv INTRODUCTION 
 
 of the caesura in the fourth foot (remarkably rare) are to be 
 seen in 5. 14. 8 ; 5. 37. 13, 24 ; 8. 44. 3. 
 
 (d) Elision, which is only moderately used, occurs most fre- 
 quently in the second foot. 
 
 53. The Ionic a maiore or Sotadean meter is found in Mar- 
 tial, but does not occur in any of the epigrams in this book. 
 
 54. (a) Diastole. — Occasionally Martial lengthens a short 
 syllable for the sake of the meter, as in 10. 8g. i tuiis \ 12. 
 31. 9 Nausicaa ; 14. 187. 2 Glycera. Cf. also 7. 44. i tuus \ 
 14. 77. 2 plorabai. The lengthening occurs either in the ac- 
 cented part of the foot (thesis) or at the end of the first half 
 of the pentameter '. 
 
 {b) Occasionally when a word occurs twice in the same 
 verse Martial varies its quantity ; cf. 2. 18. i cap to . . . cap to ; 
 2. 36. 2 nolo . . . nolo. 
 
 (c) Final o is sometimes regarded as short, e.g. 2. 18. 5 
 anteambulS ; i. 47. i, 2 vispillo, etc. This is especially ob- 
 servable in iambic words and is not uncommon in words of 
 three or more syllables, especially in words ending in -to. Cf. 
 e.g. 5. 20. 8 gestatio ; 11. 45. 5 suspicion 12. 48. 11 com- 
 missatio \ 13. 97. i lalisio. Such words, as commonly meas- 
 ured in Vergil's time, ended in a cretic (_ w _), and so were 
 impossible in hexameter verse ^. 
 
 1 Here, too, we really have a thesis ; cf. the definition of the pentam- 
 eter in § 48 (a). For Glycera and Nausicaa see A. 44. 
 
 2 The early writers of hexameter verse have final o short only in 
 iambic words, such as cito, modo ; we may think here of the Law of 
 Breves Breviantes, which plays so large a r&le in Plautus and Terence 
 (see Lindsay, Latin Language, 201-202; GL. 716; L. 129). The Augustan 
 poets have final short also in cretic words (e.g. Pollio), which thus be- 
 come dactyls. Poets of the Silver Age freely shorten any final 0, except 
 in inflectional forms of the second declension. 
 
INTRODUCTION xlv 
 
 VII. ORTHOGRAPHY 
 
 55. It chanced that the period of Martial's literary activity 
 at Rome, that is, the time from Nero to Trajan, was the period 
 when Latin spelling was most fixed. Consequently, it would 
 seem to be easy to determine on a priori grounds the orthog- 
 raphy that Martial would use, especially when we add to this 
 the testimony of the inscriptions and the most trustworthy 
 manuscripts. Still, this is not so easy as it would appear to be, 
 for, as has been said ^, " When a poem is, like the Epigram, 
 confined to the narrow compass of a couplet, or a quatrain, 
 or an octave, one may be sure that not merely every word but 
 every syllable would be chosen with deliberation. Unless the 
 manuscript evidence is patently and utterly unreliable, the 
 idea of setting it wholly aside and adopting a featureless uni- 
 formity of spelling cannot be entertained for one moment ". 
 Accordingly, I have sought, where possible, to follow in a given 
 case the spelling which, according to the available testimony, 
 the poet seems to have used. Where there is a choice be- 
 tween two relatively good spellings, that orthography has gen- 
 erally been followed which seemed to have the best manuscript 
 authority. Where there is practical agreement among the 
 manuscripts, their readings have been followed, except where 
 that course would result in a spelling manifestly not in use at 
 the time in question. 
 
 56. (a) In the case of compound words the practice with 
 respect to the assimilation of the preposition varies ; some- 
 times the principles laid down by Brambach ^ prevail, some- 
 times other considerations obtain '. 
 
 (Ji) In nouns and adjectives we should expect on a priori 
 grounds to find the endings -vus and -vum rather than the older 
 
 1 W. M. Lindsay, The Orthography of Martial's Epigrams, Journal 
 of Philology, 29. 24. 
 
 2 Hiilfsbiichlein fur lateinische Rechtschreibung, § 20. i. 
 " Lindsay (as cited in N. i), 37. 
 
xlvi INTRODUCTION 
 
 -vos and -vom. In fact, we should as a rule expect u instead of 
 after v, i.e. we should look for vulgtcs, vulnus, vultus, vult, 
 mavult, etc., instead of valgus, volnus, voltus, volt, mavolt, fete. 
 But we know that almost to the end of the first century a.d. 
 certain earlier spellings were used side by side with the later 
 orthography. Hence we meet with such forms as divoin, ser- 
 vos, valgus, volnus, volt. 
 
 (c) In the genitive singular of the second declension of 
 nouns. Martial seems to have consistently contracted the -it 
 at the end ^. 
 
 ((/) In the accusative plural of the third declension the 
 form in -es is used along with that in -is. 
 
 (e) In the numeral adverbs the manuscripts indicate that 
 Martial did not always follow the established usage, which was, 
 with exceptions, to write the words derived from the indefinite 
 numerals tot and guot in -iens, e.g. totiens and quotiens, but 
 to spell the words derived from the cardinals in -ies, e.g. 
 quinquies, sexies, decies. 
 
 (/) Our Mss. seem to imply that Martial sometimes wrote 
 quu, sometimes cu. We have such forms as aequum, relicum, 
 cocus, persecuntur, if we may trust good manuscripts ^. 
 
 {g) That Martial's use of the aspirated consonants varied is 
 quite clear from the manuscripts. We find such diversity as 
 thermae, sulphur, along with coturnus, coclea (and cochlea), etc. 
 
 {li) Likewise the manuscripts cannot be depended upon to 
 give us the correct reading where the vowels or diphthongs 
 ae, oe, and e are involved ^. 
 
 1 M. Haupt, Opuscula, 3. 584; Brambach § 14. 
 
 2 It is, however, probable that quu was never actually in use among 
 the Romans ; see the " Report on Latin Orthography " submitted by a 
 Committee of the American Philological Association, and printed in 
 the Proceedings of that Association for 1896 (Volume 27, p. xxiii). 
 
 2 For a fuller discussion of these questions see Gilbert in the Intro- 
 duction to his edition of Martial, and his contribution to the Intro- 
 duction of Friedlander's edition, 108-119 ; lAnAsa.y, Journal of Philology, 
 29. 24 ff. 
 
INTRODUCTION xlvii 
 
 VIII. BIBLIOGRAPHY 
 (With abbreviations used in this book) 
 
 A. J. P. = American Journal of Philology. 
 
 Abbott = F. t". Abbott, History of Roman Political Institutions. 
 
 Boston, 1 90 1. 
 Amos = A. Amos, Martial and the Moderns. Cambridge, 1858. 
 Anthol. Lat. = F. Biicheler and A. Riese, Anthologia Latina. 
 
 Leipzig, 1895. 
 
 B. and L. = R. T. Bridge and E. D. C. Lake, Select Epigrams of 
 
 Martial: Books VI I-X 1 1 (edited with English notes). Ox- 
 ford, 190)6. 
 
 Bahr. F. P. R. = A. Bahrens, Fragmenta Poetarum Romanorum. 
 Leipzig, 1886. 
 
 Bahr. P. L. M. = A. Bahrens, Poetae Latini Minores. Leipzig, 1879. 
 
 Baumeister = A. Baumeister, Denkmaler des klassischen Altertums. 
 Miinchen-Leipzig, 1889. 
 
 Beck. = W. A. Becker (and H. GoU), Gallus, oder Romische 
 Scenen aus der Zeit Augusts '. Berlin, 1880- 1882. 
 
 Birt = Th. Birt, Das antike Buchwesen. Berlin, 1882. 
 
 Birt, BuchroUe = Th. Birt, Die BuchroUe in der Kunst. Leipzig, 1907. 
 
 Bliimner = Hugo Blumner, Die gewerbliche Thatigkeit der Volker 
 des klassischen Altertums. Leipzig, 1 869. 
 
 Brandt = A. Brandt, De Martialis poetae vita et scriptis ad an- 
 norum computationem dispositis. Berlin, 1853. 
 
 C.I.L. = Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum. 
 
 Cannegieter = H. Cannegieter, De mutata Romanorum nominum 
 sub principibus ratione. Utrecht, 1758. 
 
 Carm. Epigr. = F. Biicheler, Carmina Epigraphica. Leipzig, 1895. 
 
 Comparetti = D. Comparetti, Vergil in the Middle Ages. London, 
 1895. 
 
 Coning. Misc. Writ. = J. Conington, Miscellaneous Writings. Lon- 
 don, 1880. 
 
 Cooper = F. T. Cooper, Word Formation in the Roman Sermo 
 Plebeius. New York, 1895. 
 
 Cruttwell = C. T. Cruttwell, History of Roman Literature. New 
 York, 1899. 
 
xlviii INTRODUCTION 
 
 Danysz = A. Danysz, De scriptorum imprimis poetarum Roma- 
 
 norum studiis CatuUianis. Posen, 1876. 
 Dau = A. Dau, De M. Valexii Martialis libellorum ratione tempori- 
 
 busque. Pars I. Rostock, 1887. 
 Domit. = Domitius Calderinus (and G. Merula), Martialis. Venice, 
 
 1 5 10 (the annotations of Domitius are found also in the Paris 
 
 Variorum of 161 7). 
 Fried. = L. Friedlander, M. Valerii Martialis epigrammaton libri 
 
 mit erklarenden Anmerkungen. 2 volumes, Leipzig, 1886. 
 Fried. Rec. loc. Mart. = L. Friedlander, Recensio locorura in Mar- 
 tialis XIV epigrammaton libris corruptorum. Konigsberg, 
 
 1878. 
 Pried. SG. = L. Friedlander, Darstellungen aus der Sittenge- 
 
 schichte Roms '. Leipzig, 1888- 1890. 
 Giese = P. Giese, De personis a Martiale commemoratis. Greifs- 
 
 wald, 1872. 
 Giese Krit. Bemerk. = P. Giese, Kritische Bermerkungen zu Mar- 
 tial. Danzig, 1885. 
 Gilbert Q. C. = W. Gilbert, Ad Martialem quaestiones criticae. 
 
 Dresden, 1883. 
 Guttmann = O. Guttmann, Observationum in Marcum Valerium 
 
 Martialem particulae quinque. Breslau, 1866. 
 Hehn = Victor Hehn (and O. Schrader), Kulturpflanzen und Haus- 
 
 thiere, etc. Berlin, 1894. 
 Heraldus = Desiderii Heraldi animadversiones ad lib. XII epig. 
 
 M. Valerii Martialis (in Paris Variorum of 1617). 
 Hill, Handbook = C. F. Hill, Handbook of Greek and Roman Coins. 
 
 London, 1899. 
 Hulsen-Jordan = Volume i, part 3, of Jordan Top., written by Ch. 
 
 Hiilsen. Berlin, 1907. 
 Hultsch = F. Hultsch, Griechische und Romische Metrologie '■=- 
 
 Berlin, 1882. 
 Jordan Top. = H. Jordan, Topographie der Stadt Rom in Alter- 
 
 thum. Berlin, 1871-1885 (Volume I, part 3, has been written 
 
 by Ch. Hiilsen. Berlin, 1907). 
 K. and H. Form. urb. Rom. = H. Kiepert and Ch. Hiilsen, Formae 
 
 urbis Romae antiquae. Berlin, 1896. 
 
INTRODUCTION xlix 
 
 Klein = Jos. Klein, Fasti Consulares. Leipzig, 1 88 1 . 
 
 Lanciani Anc. R. = R. Lanciani, Ancient Rome in the Light of 
 
 Recent Discoveries. Boston, 1889. ' 
 Lanciani P. and Chr. R. = R. Lanciani, Pagan and Christian Rome. 
 
 Boston, 1893^ 
 Lindsay = W. M. Lindsay, M. Valerii Martialis epigrammata 
 
 (text only). Oxford, 1902. 
 Lindsay Anc. Ed. M. = W. M. Lindsay, The Ancient Editions of 
 
 Martial. Oxford, 1903. 
 Lindsay L. L. = W. M. Lindsay, The Latin Language. Oxford, 
 
 1894. 
 MadT. Adv. Crit. = I. N. Madvig, Adversaria Critica ad scriptores 
 
 Latinos. The Hague, 1873. 
 Mahaffy = J. P. Mahaffy, History of Classical Greek Literature. 
 
 New York, 1880. 
 Marc. = Th. Marcilius, M. Valerii Martialis epigrammata in 
 
 Caesaris amphitheatrum et venationes. Paris, 1601. 
 Marq. = J. Marquardt (and A. Mau), Das Privatleben der Romer". 
 
 Leipzig, 1886. 
 Marq.-Wissowa = J. Marquardt (and .G. Wissowa), Romische 
 
 Staatsverwaltung 2. Leipzig, 1884. 
 Mau-Kelsey = A. Mau and Francis Kelsey, Pompeii : its Life and 
 
 Art^. New York, 1902. 
 Manila : see Domit. 
 
 Mommsen Staats. = Th. Mommsen, Romisches Staatsrecht ^. Leip- 
 zig, 1887. 
 Miiller Die Tracht. d. R. = A. Miiller, Die Trachten der Romer 
 
 und Romerinnen nach Ovid und Martial. Hannover, 1868. 
 Miiller Hdb. = I. Miiller (et al.), Handbuch der klassischen Alter- 
 
 tumswissenschaft. Nordlingen, i886ff. 
 Nissen = H. Nissan, Pompeianische Studien. Leipzig, 1877. 
 Orelli-Henz. = I. C. Orelli (and W. Henzen), Inscriptionum Lati- 
 
 narum selectarum amplissima coUectio. 3 volumes, Zurich, 
 
 i828ff. 
 Otto = A. Otto, Die Sprichworter . . der Romer. Leipzig, 1890. 
 P. and S. = F. A. Paley and W. H. Stone, M. Valerii Martialis 
 
 epigrammata selecta (with English notes). London, 1888. 
 
1 INTRODUCTION 
 
 Paris Variorum = M. Valerii Martialis epigrammatum libri XV 
 
 cum variorum virorum commentariis, notis, etc. Paris, 
 
 1617. 
 Paukstadt = R. Paukstadt, De Martiale Catulli imitatore. Halle, 
 
 1876. 
 Pauly-Wiss. = Paulys Real-Encyclopadie (revised by G. Wissowa). 
 
 Stuttgart, i894£f. 
 Plainer = S. B. Platner, The Topography and Monuments of 
 
 Ancient Rome. Boston, 1904. 
 Preller- Jordan = L. Preller (and H. Jordan), Romische Mythologie^. 
 
 Berlin, 1881. 
 Rader = M. Rader, M. Valerii Martialis epigrammata. Mayence, 
 
 1627. 
 Ramirez = L. Ramirez de Prado, M. Valerii Martialis epigram- 
 
 maton libri XV. Paris, 1607. 
 Renn = E. Renn, Die Griechische Eigennamen bei Martial. Lands- 
 hut, 1888. 
 Roscher Lex. = W. H. Roscher, Ausfiihrliches Lexicon der Grie- 
 
 chischen und Romischen Mythologie. Leipzig, 1884 ff. 
 Saintsbury = G. Saintsbury, A History of Criticism and Literary 
 
 Taste (Volume I deals with Classical and Mediasval Criti- 
 cism). New York, 1904. 
 Schanz = M. Schanz, Geschichte der Romischen Litteratur (in 
 
 Miiller's Handbuch, Volume 8 ; Part I is in the third edition, 
 
 1907, the rest in the second edition, 1899-1901). 
 Schn '■. = F. G. Schneidewin, M. Valerii Martialis epigrammaton 
 
 libri. 2 volumes, Grimma, 1842. 
 Schn 2. = F. G. Schneidewin, M. Valerii Martialis epigrammaton 
 
 libri. Leipzig, 1881. 
 Schneider = A. Schneider, Das alte Rom. Leipzig, 1896. 
 Schreiber-Anderson = Th. Schreiber (and W. C. F. Anderson), 
 
 Atlas of Classical Antiquity. London, 1895. 
 Schrevelius = C. Schrevelius, M. Valerii Martialis epigrammata 
 
 cum notis variorum. Leyden, 1670. 
 Scriv. = P. Scriverius, M. Valerius Martialis. Leyden, 1619. 
 Sellar = W. Y. Sellar and G. G. Ramsay, Extracts from Martial. 
 
 Edinburgh, 1884. 
 
INTRODUCTION li 
 
 Simcox = G. A. Simcox, A History of Latin Literature. New York, 
 
 1883. 
 Smith D. of A. = Wm. Smith, Dictionary of Antiquities '. Lon- 
 don, 1 890- 1 89 1. 
 Soed. = H. Soeding, De infinitivi apud Martialem usurpatione. 
 
 Marburg, 1891. 
 Spiegel = P. G. Spiegel, Zur Characteristik des Epigrammatikers 
 
 M. Valerius Martialis. I, Innsbruck, 1891 ; II, 1892. 
 Stephani = A. Stephani, De Martiale verborum novatore. Pars 
 
 Prior. Breslau, 1888. 
 Stephenson = H. M. Stephenson, Selected Epigrams of Martial 
 
 (edited with notes). London, 1880. 
 Teuffel = W. S. Teuffel (and L. Schwabe), History of Roman 
 
 Literature (fifth edition,translated from the German by Warr). 
 
 London, 1891-1892. 
 Tyrrell = R. Y. Tyrrell, Latin Poetry. Boston, 1895. 
 Van Stockum = G. J. M. Van Stockum, De Martialis vita ac scrip- 
 
 tis commentatio. The Hague, 1884. 
 Wagner = E. Wagner, De M. Valerio Martiale poetarum Augusteae 
 
 aetatis imitatore. Konigsberg, 1880. 
 Wilkins = A. S. Wilkins, Roman Education. Cambridge, 1905. 
 Wilm. = C. Wilmanns, Exempla inscriptionum Latinarum. Berlin, 
 
 1873- 
 Zingerle = A. Zingerle, Martial's Ovid-Studien. Innsbruck, 1877. 
 
M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 LIBER EPIGRAMMATON 
 
 Barbara pyramidum sileat miracula Memphis, 
 Assyrius iactet nee Babylona labor, 
 
 nee Triviae templo molles laudentur lones ; 
 dissimulet deum cornibus ara frequens, 
 
 I. On this book, often called 
 Liber Spectaculorum, see § 13. In 
 this epigram M. declares that the 
 Colosseum surpasses the so-called 
 seven wonders of the world. As 
 given by Hyginus Fab. 223, these 
 wonders were the Temple of Diana 
 at Ephesus ; the Mausoleum, or 
 tomb of Mausolus, ruler of Caria, 
 377-353 B.C., erected at Halicar- 
 nassus by Artemisia his widow; 
 the Colossus at Rhodes, a brazen 
 statue of the Sun-God ; the statue 
 of Jupiter at Olympia, by Phidias ; 
 the. palace of Cyrus at Ecbatana; 
 the walls of Babylon ; the Egyptian 
 pyramids. — Meter : § 48. 
 
 I. Barbara, barbaric, outland- 
 ish. Join with Memphis \ cf. 8. 36. 
 2 iam tacet Eoum barbara Mem- 
 phis opus ; Luc. 8. 542. The Greek 
 contempt for aliens, implied in 
 pdppapos, the Romans entertained 
 for the peoples of the East and 
 often for the Greeks themselves : 
 cf. e.g. luv. 3. 5S-125. Besides, 
 
 the adjective here contrasts Mem- 
 phis with domina Roma (l. 3. 3 N.), 
 implied in 7-8. 
 
 2. Assyrius: see App. — iac- 
 tet : in 8. 28. 17 Babylon is styled 
 superba. — nee is often used in 
 poetry for neve {neu) or ei ne ; cf. 
 3,5. Note its position ; in all kinds 
 of Latin verse metrical considera- 
 tions often force the postpone- 
 ment of the conjunction. 
 
 3. Triviae : the Ephesian Arte- 
 mis, whose priests were eunuchs 
 (cf. molles). — templo : ob o\ prop- 
 ter templum would be more clas- 
 sical ; see A. 404, b ; GL. 408, N. 6. 
 Cf. 2. (id. 4 saevis . . . coviis ; 7. 17. 
 9 munere . . parvo. — molles, 
 luxurious ; cf . Prop, i . 6. 3 1 mollis 
 Ionia. Ionian effeminacy was no- 
 torious at least as early as the days 
 of Herodotus. 
 
 4. Plutarch twice speaks of the 
 altar made by the four-year-old 
 Apollo from the horns of animals 
 slain by Diana as one of the seven 
 
M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 ['•S 
 
 aere nee vacuo pendentia Mausolea 
 
 laudibus immodicis Cares in astra ferant : 
 
 omnis Caesareo cedit labor amphitheatro, 
 unum pro cunctis fama loquetur opus. 
 
 29 
 
 Cum traheret Priscus, traheret certamina Varus 
 
 esset et aequalis Mars utriusque diu, 
 missio saepe viris magno clamore petita est, 
 
 wonders; Ov. Her. 21. gg speaks 
 of it as one of the marvels of 
 Delos. — dissimulet . . . frequens, 
 let the altar of the many horns dis- 
 guise {conceal) the (its) god, i.e. let 
 the altar say no more of the tale 
 that a god built it (for in compari- 
 son with the Colosseum, a human 
 creation, it seems unworthy of a 
 god's hands), simulo = ' pretend', 
 dissimulo = ' dissemble ', ' cloak ', 
 ' cover up (facts)' ; hence dissimulet 
 here = sileat, I, nee iactet, 2, nee . , . 
 ferant, 5-6. Cf. Ov. Her. 4. 55-56 
 luppiter Europen . . . dilexit, tauro 
 dissirnulante demn. See App. 
 
 S-6. Plin. N. H. 36. 31 says of 
 the Mausoleum: in summo est 
 quadriga marmorea, quam fecit 
 Pythis. Haec adiecta CXXXX 
 pedutn altitudine totum opus inclu- 
 dit. See Baumeister 8g3 ff. The 
 quadriga mirrored against the sky 
 might well be spoken of as aere 
 vacuo pendens. But Roman poets 
 are fond of applying /^K<!fe?2j to the 
 roofs of houses or of caves, to 
 bridges, etc. — Mausolea : see 
 § 47, g. Fragments of this Mauso- 
 leum have been brought to the 
 British Museum, and an attempt 
 has been made to restore the whole. 
 — laudibus . . . ferant: laudibus 
 ferre or, more often, laudibus 
 efferre = ' laud ', ' extol '. 
 
 7-8. These verses justify the 
 exhortations in 1-6. — Caesareo, 
 imperial. The Colosseum was the 
 work of the Flavian emperors ; 
 earlier amphitheaters had been 
 built by private individuals. 
 
 8. fama, the talk of men. We 
 might, however, read Fama. — 1-6 
 constitute the first part of the epi- 
 gram (§27); the ' point ' is found 
 in 7-8. 
 
 29' Gladiators were generally 
 matched in pairs. It was ordina- 
 rily expected that the fight would 
 be to a finish, i.e. until one of 
 the combatants, by dropping his 
 weapon and raising his hand, if 
 able to do so, begged for mercy. 
 The conditions of the combat {lex, 
 4-5) were announced before the 
 fight began. In this fight Priscus 
 and Verus were so evenly matched 
 that neither could gain the mas- 
 tery. Hence neither appealed for 
 missio, i.e. for mercy and discharge 
 from further service for that day. 
 — Meter: § 48. 
 
 1. traheret, was protracting. 
 
 2. et : this word is found out 
 of its logical place about 60 times 
 in M.; see Fried, on i. 26. 8, and 
 note on nee, Lib. Spect. I. 2. — 
 Mars = certamen (metonymy). 
 
 3. missio . . . petita est : the 
 decision lay theoretically wholly 
 
29- 12] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 sed Caesar legi paruit ipse suae : 
 — lex erat ad digitum posita concurrere parma — 
 
 quod licuit, lances donaque saepe dedit. 
 Inventus tamen est finis discriminis aeque : 
 
 pugnavere pares, subcubuere pares. 
 Misit utrique rudes et palmas Caesar utrique : 
 
 hoc pretium virtus ingeniosa tulit. 
 Contigit hoc nullo nisi te sub principe, Caesar : 
 
 cum duo pugnarent, victor uterque fuit. 
 
 with the editor mttneris, in this 
 case the princeps himself (ii), but 
 the editor frequently merely regis- 
 tered the popular will ; see luv. 3. 
 34-37. For the sign used by the 
 people in extending mercy to a 
 beaten gladiator, see Post A. J. P. 
 13.2138. — viris (dat.) : the great 
 gladiators were heroes in the eyes 
 of the crow^d, as were the jockeys 
 of the circus (aurigae, agiiatores). 
 
 4. Caesar : the emperor ; of. 
 Caesareo, 'imperial', Lib. Spect. 1.7. 
 
 5. ad digitum . . . parma : 
 since posita must here = deposita 
 (see on 1.4. 2), parma, though it 
 has no Ms. support (see App.), 
 seems right, as against the~ Ms. 
 palma. The terms of this fight 
 were concurrere ad digitum subla- 
 ium, i.e. to fight until the van- 
 quished man, dropping his shield, 
 raised his finger (arm) in token of 
 submission (see Introd.). In prose 
 the vs. might run thus : lex erat 
 concurrere (or ut concurrerent) 
 dum alteruter deposita parma digi- 
 tum tolleret. — parma : the small 
 round shield. Evidently one or 
 both of these combatants was a 
 Thraex ; see Fried. SG. z. 531-532. 
 
 6. lances . . . dedit : i.e. to the 
 combatants. — lances donaque : 
 i.e. lances heaped with dona, prob- 
 ably of money ; cf . luv. 6. 204 ; 
 Suet. Claud. 21. The lances ytere 
 
 in themselves valuable gifts. On 
 the emoluments of popular gladi- 
 ators see Fried. SG. 2. 371. 
 
 7. Inventus . . . finis : see 9. 
 
 8. subcubuere, gave way, i.e. 
 to the command of the emperor to 
 stop fighting (9-10). 
 
 9. rudes et palmas : to the 
 gladiator, when he received his 
 permanent missio, was given a 
 rudis, a. sort of wooden sword or 
 foil, as a sign that his fighting days 
 were over ; cf. Hor. Ep. 1.1.2 and 
 editors there. Donarirude'^a.siXso 
 used figuratively of discharge or 
 exemption from any task ; cf. e.g. 
 Ov. Tr. 4. 8. 23-24. A palm branch 
 was given to the gladiator who 
 was victorious in a given contest ; 
 cf . Cic. Rose. Amer. 6. 1 7 plurima- 
 rum palmarum gladiator. 
 
 10. ingeniosa, intelligent; vir- 
 ttes such as that of Priscus and 
 Verus is more than mere courage 
 backed by brute force and skill of 
 hand. 
 
 11. nullo = nullo alio. — prin- 
 cipe : not 'prince'. The word is a 
 mild term, used to avoid the hated 
 word rex ; it describes the emperor 
 as embodying in himself, by vote 
 of the senate, the united powers 
 of the state. See Abbott §§ 325 ; 
 400 ff . ; E. G. Sihler in Gildersleeve 
 Studies77ff. Zmrfsrmay serve as 
 a translation. 
 
LIBER I 
 
 Hie est quern legis ille, quern requiris, 
 toto notus in orbe Martialis 
 argutis epigrammaton libellis, 
 cui, lector studiose, quod dedisti 
 viventi decus atque sentienti, 
 rari post cineres habent poetae. 
 
 I . The poet expresses his ap- 
 preciation of the fame that has 
 come to him during his life and 
 thanlis his admirers. — Meter: §49. 
 
 1-2. Hie est : cf. Pers. i. 28 ai 
 pulchrum est digito monsirari et 
 dicier "Hie est!" — ille . . . Martia- 
 lis : cf. Cic. Tusc. 5. 36. 103 Demo- 
 sthenes^ qui illo sus7trro delectari se 
 dicebat aquam ferentis Tnulierculae^ 
 ut inos in Graecia est., insusitr- 
 rantisque alteri "Hie est ille De- 
 Tnosthenes" Ille^ as often, = 'the 
 well-known ' — quein requiris : 
 i.e. 'whom you cannot do without '. 
 See §39. — toto . . . Martialis: 
 naturally, for Latin was the official 
 language of the world. Even be- 
 fore M.'s time Roman poets ex- 
 pected to be read in the farthest 
 corners of the earth ; cf. 5. 13. 2-4 ; 
 7. 17. 9-10; 8. 61. 3, etc.; Ov. Tr. 
 4. 10. 127-128 cumque ego praepo- 
 nam imtltos mihi, non 7ninor illis 
 dicor et in toto plurimus orbe legor; 
 Am. I. 15. 13 toto cantabitur orbe\ 
 Hor. C. 2. 20. 17-20. 
 
 3. argutis, bright, witty, point- 
 ed. The word is used properly 
 of physical objects, then, in tran.s- 
 ferred sense, of the intellect ; cf. 
 the history of 'bright'. — epigram- 
 maton : Greek form of gen. plural. 
 
 — libellis : M.'s epigrams were 
 first given to the world separately 
 or in small collections (§ 13); hence 
 the diminutive. Cf. i. 3. 2 parve 
 liber. Further, books of poetry 
 were as a rule much smaller than 
 those of prose ; see Birt 23. I ; 
 290 ff. M. wrote i. i ; i. 2 to intro- 
 duce epigrams written long before, 
 perhaps on the second publication 
 of Books I-VII; see Dau 77; 81. 
 
 — Note position of argutis . 
 libellis. In all Latin poetry adjec- 
 tive and noun often stand thus at 
 beginning and end of the vs. ; so 
 often in M. : cf. Lib. Spect. i. i ; 
 1. 1.6; I. 3. I, II ; 1. 4. 7; I. 6. 2, 
 4; etc. So often too in Catullus, 
 M.'s exemplar (§ 34). 
 
 4-5. quod . . . sentienti : cf. 3. 
 95. 7-8 ore legor multo notumque 
 per oppida nomen non exspectato 
 dat mihi fama rogo\ Ov. Tr. 4. 10, 
 121-122 tu mihi, quod raritm est, 
 vivo sublivie dedisti nomen, ab ex- 
 sequiis quod dare fama solet. 
 
 6. post cineres: cf. i. 25.8; 
 5. 10. 1-2; 5. 13. 4 N. For other 
 expressions of the idea of 4-6 cf. 
 8. 69 ; 11 . 90 ; Ov. Pont. 4.16. 2-3 
 non solet ingeniis summa nocere 
 dies famaque post cineres maior 
 venit; Hor. Ep. 2. 1. 15-22 ; Prop. 
 
I. 2. 8] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 Qui tecum cupis esse meos ubicumque libellos 
 
 et comites longae quaeris habere viae, 
 hos eme, quos artat brevibus membrana tabellis : 
 
 scrinia da magnis, me manus una capit. 
 Ne tamen ignores ubi sim venalis et erres 
 
 urbe vagus tota, me duce certus eris : 
 libertum docti Lucensis quaere Secundum 
 
 limina post Pacis Palladiumque Forum. 
 
 3.1.21-24; Tac. Ann. Is. 88 ; Agr. 
 I. I ; D. 18 ; Sen. Ep. 114. 13; 
 Plin. Ep. 6. 21. I. The thought 
 occurs too in Greek literature ; cf. 
 e.g. Soph. Ajax 961-965. 
 
 2. M. advertises a handy vol- 
 ume of his epigrams. Such a vol- 
 ume could hardly be a papyrus 
 roll (volumen); it was rather a 
 parchment book (codex). See on 
 3-4. Parchment {membrana : prop. 
 ' the skin of an animal ') made a 
 better writing surface than papy- 
 rus ; it could be utilized on both 
 sides. For other pocket editions 
 cf. 14. 184 (Homer); 186 (Vergil); 
 i9o(Livy); Birt 57 ff.— Meter: §48. 
 
 1. ubicumque = ubique ; for 
 the thought cf. I. i. 2 N. — libel- 
 los : here a dim. of affection. Cf. 
 also I. I. 3 N. 
 
 2. M. is addressing those who 
 are looking for handy volumes 
 with which to beguile the tedium 
 of a long journey. — comites : 
 pred. ace; cf. 14. 188; Pub. Syr. 
 104 comes facundus in via pro vehi- 
 ctUo est. — longae . . . viae : see 
 § 48, c. — habere : quaero-\- inf. (in 
 poetry as old as Lucr.) is frequent 
 in M.; cf. I. 33.3 ; 11.84. i ; 6tc. 
 
 3. hos (libellos) prob. refers 
 only to Books I-II, published in 
 8 5 or 86 ; § 13. r— artat . . . tabel- 
 lis : the use of parchment (cf. 
 Introd.) enabled the copyist to 
 
 compress so much within small 
 pages that the reader might well 
 imagine he held codicilli or pugil- 
 lares membranei (cf. m-anus una 
 capit, 4; 14. 190. i). — tabellis = 
 foliis, paginis ; cf . prima tabella, 
 14. 186. 2. tabellis is instr. abl. with 
 artat. 
 
 4. scrinia shows that the con- 
 trast is between books of parch- 
 ment (codices) and volumina of 
 papyrus (see Introd.) ; for the lat- 
 ter the scrinia and oval capsae 
 were used, the rolls being stuck in 
 them ends down. See 14. 37. 
 Introd. — me repeats the thought 
 of 3; for the figure cf. 14. 190. 
 
 6. urbe . . . tota implies that 
 all the book-trade was not in the 
 Argiletum (see on 8) and that these 
 codicilli were not easily picked up. 
 
 7. docti Lucensis : unknown 
 to us, though evidently well known 
 in Rome. — Secundum : besides 
 Secundus M. had several publish- 
 ers, possibly because the libri epi- 
 grammaton were published at 
 various times and in different 
 styles. He mentions Pollius (i. 
 113. S), Atrectus (i. 117. 13-14), 
 andTryphon(4. 72.2; 13.3.4). On 
 the book-trade in Rome see Marq. 
 826; Beck. 2. 445 ff. ; Birt 353 ff.; 
 357 ff. ; Lanciani Anc. R. 182. 
 
 8. limina . . . Pacis : the en- 
 trance to the Temple of Peace ; 
 
M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [I-3- 
 
 Argiletanas mavis habitare tabernas, 
 
 cum tibi, parve liber, scrinia nostra vacent. 
 
 Nescis, heu, nescis dominae fastidia Romae : 
 crede mihi, nimium Martia turba sapit. 
 
 Pads = templi Pacts. The Forum 
 Pacis (Forum Vespasiani), lying 
 behind (i.e. north of) the Basi- 
 hca Aemiha, was the easternmost 
 of the imperial fora, all of which 
 lay north of the Forum Magnum 
 (Forum Romanum). In this forum 
 was a magnificent Temple of 
 Peace, dedicated in 75 to com- 
 memorate the triumph of Rome 
 over the .Jews. See Plainer 265. 
 — Palladium . . . Forum : a poetic 
 designation of the Forum Nervae. 
 This plot was nicknamed Forum 
 Transitorium or Forum Pervium 
 because, being comparatively nar- 
 row, it was Uttle more than a thor- 
 oughfare lying between the Forum 
 Pacis on the east and the older 
 fora, those of Caesar and Augus- 
 tus, on the west. It was begun by 
 Domitian and finished by Nerva, 
 in 98. It contained a temple of 
 Minerva (Pallas); hence the name 
 Forum Palladium. See Platner 
 266-268. Cf. 4. 53. 1-2 intra fene- 
 tralia nostrae Pallados et tevipU 
 litnina . . . novi. — The chief book- 
 sellers' quarter in Rome was the 
 Argiletum, an important street 
 which ran out of the north side of 
 the Forum Romanum, and, passing 
 between the Curia and the Basilica 
 Aemilia, gave access to the Subura 
 and the whole eastern section of 
 the city. Domitian and Nerva con- 
 verted this street into the Forum 
 Nervae (Palladium) ; see Platner 
 170; 266. See also 1. 3.1; 1. 11 7. 9-10. 
 3 . A prefatory epigram (cf . i . i ; 
 I. 2), addressed to his book, which 
 
 is represented as a bird anxious to 
 leave the parent nest. Horace, in 
 Ep. I. 20. 20-21, had similarly ad- 
 dressed his book ; Ovid in the 
 opening of his Tristia thus bids 
 farewell to his work : parve, nee 
 invideo, sine 7ne, liber, ibis in urbem. 
 Cf . 3. 2, with notes. — Meter : § 48. 
 
 1. Argiletanas: see on 1.2.8. 
 For position of adjective and noun 
 see on i. i. 3. — habitare taber- 
 nas implies a permanent change 
 of abode : ' You thirst for fame 
 and prefer the applause of men to 
 the (juiet discipline of home '. 
 
 2. parve liber : a collection 
 only of Books I-II ; see on libellos, 
 1 . 2. I . — scrinia . . . vacent : i.e. 
 ' there is plenty of room for you 
 at home ' ; the pi. scrinia adds to 
 the force of the verb. See i . 2. 4 N. 
 
 3. dominae . . . Romae, Rome, 
 mistress of the world; cf. 10. 103. 9 
 moenia . , . dojninae pulcherrima 
 Romae', 12. 21. 9-10 tu desiderium 
 dominae mihi miiius urbis esse 
 iubes ; Hor. C. 4. 14. 43-44 o tutela 
 praesens Italiae dominaequeRomae ; 
 Ep. 1 . 7. 44 regia Roma. — fastidia, 
 niceness, i.e. hypercriticism ; f or the 
 plural see A. 100, c ; GL. 204, N. 5 ; 
 L. 1 109. 
 
 4. nimium . . . sapit explains 
 fastidia {^ : 'knows too much, little 
 book, for you to escape the conse- 
 quences of your temerity '. — Mar- 
 tia turba alludes to the legendary 
 descent of the Romans, through 
 Romulus, from Mars. The whole 
 verse is contemptuous : as if a 
 mob of soldiers could exercise fair 
 
1. 3- 8] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 Maiores nusquam rhonchi : iuvenesque senesque 
 et pueri nasum i^inocerotis habent. 
 
 Audieris cum grande sophos, dum basia iactas, 
 ibis ab excusso missus in astra sago. 
 
 literary criticism ! Cf. 5. 19. 5 pul- 
 chrior et jnaior quo sub duce Martia 
 Roma, though the tone there is 
 different. 
 
 5-6. These verses explain fa- 
 stidia (3); everybody is a would-be 
 critic ; age has not learned wisdom 
 nor youth modesty; literature is 
 nothing if not satirical and epi- 
 grammatic. — nusquam = nus- 
 quam alibi, i.e. nowhere else than 
 in Rome ; see on nulla, Lib. Spect. 
 29. II. M. is thinking especially 
 of the recitationes which flourished 
 from the time of Asinius Pollio 
 under Augustus to Hadrian ; see 
 Fried. SG. 3. 419 ff.; Mayor on 
 luv. 3. 9. — rhonchi : prop, said 
 of snoring (cf. l>4yKos, p4yxos): cf. 
 3. 82. 30 silentium rhonchis prae- 
 stare iussi, ' we are bidden to keep 
 still while our host snores ' ; then 
 said of a croaking frog ; here used 
 metaphorically of the outward 
 manifestations of the hearers at 
 the recitations, sneers ; cf. 4. 86. 7 ; 
 ApoU. Sidon. C. 3. 8 nee nos 
 rhonchisono rhinoeerote notat. 
 Note the onomatopoeia. — iuve- 
 nesque senesque occurs in 7. 71. 
 5 ; g. 7. 9 ; Ov. M. 8. 526. — nasum 
 rhinocerotis : cf. naso aduneo ali- 
 quem suspendere (e.g. Hon S. 
 I. 6. 5), 'turn up the nose at'; 
 I. 41. 18; 12.37. 1 nasutus nimium 
 cupis videri; 13. 2. 1-3; Hor. S. 
 2.8.64; Pers. I. 40-41 "rides", ait, 
 "et nimis uncis naribus indulges" ; 
 I. 118; Otto s.v. Nasus. Rhinoce- 
 rotis seems to imply that the dis- 
 play of contempt was both extreme 
 and chronic. Even the applause is 
 hypocritical; see 7-8, The whole 
 
 expression appears to have become 
 proverbial; cf. ApoU. Sidon. C. 9. 
 342-343 rugato Cato tertius labello 
 narem rkinoceroficam minetur. 
 For public interest in the rhinoce- 
 ros see 14. 52 ; 14. 53 ; Lib. Spect. 
 9 ; 22 ; luv. 7. 130. 
 
 7. grande, /o«ii? (prop. j<?-«»^), 
 is also ironical, lusty. — sophos 
 (=o-o0us), bravo ! good ! hear, hear ! 
 Cf . 3. 46. 8 ; 6. 48. 1 ; Petr. 40 sophos 
 universi clamamus. Similar excla- 
 mations were sapienter, recte, eB7e, 
 /ie7a\w$, bene, perbene, praeclare, 
 belle, optume, festive, lepide, nil 
 supra. In 2. 27. 3 we have effecte ! 
 graviter t cito ! nequiter ! euge 1 
 beate ! Appreciation was expressed 
 in still other ways ; see 10. 10. 9-10. 
 — basia iactas, you are throwing 
 kisses, a custom current in M.'s 
 time in recognition of favors be- 
 stowed or as a mark of honor; 
 here the kisses are in acknowl- 
 edgment of the kisses thrown by 
 the audience or of their sophos. 
 luv. 4. 117-118 characterizes Ve- 
 iento as dignus Aricinos qui mendi- 
 caret ad axes blajidaque devexae 
 iactaret basia raedae ; cf . Phaedr. 
 5. 7. 28 in plausus consurrectum 
 est ; iactat basia tibicen: gratulari 
 fautores putat. Basium as a sub- 
 stitute for suavium was made pop- 
 ular in literature by Catullus. See 
 12. 29. 4 N. 
 
 8. ibis, go you will, but as you 
 little expect, i.e. ab . . . missus . . . 
 sago. — ab . . . sago : in Roman 
 camps the tiro was hazed by being 
 tossed in a blanket extemporized 
 out of a soldier's thick cloak ; cf . 
 Suet. Oth. 2. The thought is : 'At 
 
M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 ['■3-9 
 
 Sed tu, ne totiens domini patiare lituras 
 neve notet lusus triati§ harundo tuos, 
 
 aetherias, lascive, cupis volitare per auras : 
 i, fuge ; sed poteras tutior esse domi. 
 
 Contigeris nostros, Caesar, si forte libellos, 
 
 the very moment when you are 
 congratulathig yourself on success, 
 your pretended admirers are sneer- 
 ing at you, and the immortality 
 which you fancy you have already 
 won is fictitious'. — excusso = 
 distenio, i.e. shaken out and pulled 
 taut. 
 
 9. totiens . . . lituras: the liber 
 thinks of the author as a slave- 
 master (dominus) from whom it 
 longs to escape, without realizing 
 that in so doing it will but fall 
 into the hands of a domina (3) 
 more heartless. — lituras : note the 
 etymology and original meaning; 
 here, as harundo shows, papyrus 
 wasused. Cf. 4. 10. 7-8; 7. 17.7-8. 
 
 10. notet : notare (cf. notd) 
 came to mean 'brand', and so ' cen- 
 sure'; it is here ironical ('mar') 
 for 'correct'; cf. 7. 17. 7-8. — 
 lusus : cf . lascive, 1 1 , with note. — 
 tristis harundo, a harsh and 
 over-critical pen. Harundo ~ cala- 
 mus scriptoriuSj which was im- 
 ported from Egypt (Plin. N. H. 
 i5. 157); cf. 14.209.2 inoffensa 
 curret harundo via. 
 
 11. aetherias . . . per auras : 
 in contrast to the dark scrinia (2). 
 — lascive: primarily sportive, play- 
 ful (cf. Hor. S. I. 3. 133 vellunt 
 iibi barbam lascivi ptteri) ; here, 
 perhaps, there is a secondary refer- 
 ence to the wanton character of 
 some of the epigrams ; cf . 1.4.8 
 lasciva pagina. Further, in Hor. 
 Ep. I. 20, which M. had in mind 
 
 throughout, Horace compares his 
 book, which is now eager to leave 
 him, to a slave ready to turn wan- 
 ton ; zi.fuge (12). M. thinks of his 
 book as all too ready to become a 
 {servus) fugitivus. — cupis voli- 
 tare, you are anxious to try your 
 wings, i.e. to get out into the world 
 of letters. 
 
 12. i, fuge : note the asynde- 
 ton ; for other examples with i cf. 
 10. 20. 4 ; 10. 96. 13. The combina- 
 tion of i -f another imv. is regu- 
 larly emotional, often sarcastic ; 
 cf. Lease A. J. P. ig. 59-69. — po- 
 teras . . , esse, you might have 
 been; see A. 517, c; GL. 254, Rem. 
 i; 597, Rem. 3; L. 1495-1496.. 
 Note the tense ; with i, fuge M. 
 set the book (bird) free. — domi : 
 i.e. in the scrinia (2). 
 
 4- Another prefatory epigram, 
 a carefully worded appeal to Do- 
 mitian, as censor morum., to over- 
 look the ' playful ' epigrams of 
 this collection. ' If by chance my 
 poems fall into your hands, do not 
 criticise them with the stem look 
 proper enough for the master of 
 the world when he is exercising 
 his imperial functions, but receive 
 my pleasantries as you would the 
 jibes of the crowd were you cele- 
 brating a triumph', etc. Cf. the 
 Praefatio to Bookl. — Meter: §48. 
 
 I. Contigeris is more diplo- 
 matic than perlegeris would be ; 
 cf. 10. 64. 1-2 contigeris regina meos 
 si Polla libellos, non tetrica nostros 
 
•4-5] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 terrarum dominum pone supercilium. 
 Consyjevere iocos vestri quoque ferre triumphi 
 materiam dictis nee pudet esse ducem. 
 5 Qua Thymelen spectas derisoremque Latinum, 
 
 excipe /route iocos. — forte : of 
 course M. saw to it that a copy of 
 his book readied Domitian, but 
 he is too much of a courtier to 
 assume that Domitian will read it. 
 — libellos : here dim. of (mock) 
 depreciation; contrast 1.2.1 N. 
 
 2. terrarum = orbis terrarum ; 
 the Latin poets seem to prefer the 
 single word when it is in the gen. 
 with dominus; cf. 7. 5. 5 terrarum 
 dominum ; 8. 2. 6 terrarum domino 
 deoque rerfim (both passages refer 
 to Domitian); Ov. Pont. 2.8. 26; 
 Luc. 8. 208. — pone = depone; see 
 on Lib. Spect. 29. 5. Tlie simple 
 verb is often thus used for the 
 compound in poetry and in Silver 
 Latin. See H. L. Wilson, Gilder- 
 sleeve Studies, 49ff . ; Trans. Amer. 
 Phil. Ass. 31. 202—222. — super- 
 cilium, nod, will, sternness; cf. I. 
 24. 2 cuius et ipse times triste super- 
 cilium; ApoU. Sidon. C. 15. 189 
 nunc Stoica tandevi pone supercilia. 
 The vs. is an echo of the court 
 talk; cf. 10. 64. 1-2, cited on r. 
 It reminds one of the famous de- 
 scription in Horn. II. i. 528-530 of 
 Jupiter's nod that shook Olympus, 
 which inspired, it is said, Phidias's 
 statue of Jupiter at Olympia (cf. 
 Lib. Spect. i. Introd.). 
 
 3-8. ' You and other great con- 
 querors have learned to accept 
 gracefully, without loss of dignity, 
 the jibes of the crowd'. — Con- 
 suevere and the pi. triumphi, by 
 implying that Domitian had be- 
 come habituated to triumphs, con- 
 tinue the ilattery of 2. The custom 
 of bantering (or lauding) the impe- 
 rator at a triumph was very old ; 
 
 cf. 7. 8. T -10 festa coronatus ludet 
 convicia miles, inter laurigeros cttvi 
 comes ibit eqitos ; fas audire iocos 
 levioraque carmina, Caesar, et tibi, 
 si lusus ipse triumphus amat; Suet, 
 lul. 49; 51; etc.; Marq.-Wissowa 
 2. 588. 2. — vestri, of you emperors 
 in general, is more diplomatic, be- 
 cause less personal, than ^kz would 
 have been; Domitian's triumphs 
 had not been preceded by substan- 
 tial military successes. — quoque : 
 i.e. as well as those of generals not 
 principes. 
 
 4. materiam dictis, a subject 
 for jibes; cf. Petr. 109 Eumolpus 
 et ipse vino solutus dicta voluit in 
 calvos stigmososque iacttlari ; Ov. 
 Tr. z. 70 et se materia?n carminis 
 esse iuvat (luppiter). Other con- 
 structions appear in luv. 10. 47 
 materiam risus; Cic. De Or. 2. 
 59. 239 satis bella Tnateries ad iocan- 
 dum. — ducem: (/ajr frequently = 
 
 .imperator in M. and contemporary 
 poets. luv. 4. 145 applies dux 
 magnus specially teHtemitian. 
 
 5. Qua: sc. fronte^.' — Thyme- 
 len : a stage name (eft 6vij.i\ii ; see 
 § 38 ; Fried. SG. 2. 626) of a cele- 
 brated mima, or pantomimic dan- 
 seuse. Thymele and, Latinus, an 
 equally famous mimfis, court fa- 
 vorites both, are ofte|n mentioned 
 together ; cf. e.g. luv. 1. 36 trepido 
 Thymele summissa Latino. Suet. 
 Dom. 15 represents Latinus as 
 retailing to Domitian the gossip of 
 the town as they dined together. 
 For Thymele's acting see luv. 6. 
 65; 8. 107 ; for Latinus see 13. 2. 
 3< 2. 72. 3; 3. 86. 3. — spectas: 
 spectare is often used of looking 
 
lO 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [1.4.6 
 
 ilia fronte, precor, carmina nostra legas ; 
 innocuos censura potest permittere lusu? ; 
 lasciva est nobis pagina, vita proba. 
 
 9 
 
 Bellus homo et magnus vis idem, Cotta, videri : 
 sed qui bellus homo est, Cotta, pusillus homo est. 
 
 on at ludi^ iriumphi^ etc.; cf. 5. 14. 
 7; 5. 19. 3 quando magis dignos 
 licuit spectare triumphos ? 4. 2. 1-2 
 spectabat modo solus inter omnes 
 nigris munus Horatius lacernis ; 
 Hor. A. P. 189-190; S. 2. 8. 79.— 
 derisorem, clown, buffoon, n ' ' 
 
 6. fronte, brow, expression ; cf. 
 supercilium in 2 ; 10. 64. 1, cited 
 on I ; 7. 12. 1-2 sic me fronte legal 
 dominus, Faustine, serena excipiat- 
 que meos qua solet aure iocos. 
 
 7. innocuos, harmless; M. 
 would be careful, knowing that 
 Domitian, as censor, had sought 
 to bring to book authors of libels 
 and to restrain the license of ac- 
 tors. Cf. §38; 3. 99.3; 5. 15. 2 
 et queritur laesus carmine nemo 
 meo\ 7. 12. 9 ludimus innocui ; 
 10. 5, with notes. — censura: see 
 Introd. On the censorship, the 
 tribunicia potestas, and the impe- 
 rium the imperial power was 
 largely built up. M. is asserting 
 that nothing in his epigrams calls 
 for Domitian's notice. 
 
 8. lasciva, playful; see on la- 
 scive, I. 3. II. Cf. Ovid's iocosa, 
 cited below. — proba, clean, hon- 
 orable; the chiasmus adds to the 
 antithesis with lasciva. Cf. Ov. Tr. 
 2. 353-354 crede mihi, distant 
 mores a carmine nostra : vita vere- 
 cunda est, Musa iocosa mea. In g. 
 28. 5-6 M. makes Latinus say : sed 
 nihil a nostro sumpsit rnea vita tlt£- 
 atro et sola tantum scaenicus arte 
 
 feror. Perhaps the example of 
 Ovid's lascivia had not been lost 
 on M.; § 33. 
 
 9 • ' To call a bellus homo a man 
 of worth is a contradiction in 
 terms'. — Meter : § 48. 
 
 1. bellus : dim. of benus — bo- 
 nus {benulus, benlus, bellus) ; per- 
 haps at first, as applied to men, a 
 slang word, bellus homo = ' dandy', 
 ' rake', ' ladies' man', etc. ; Plin. Ep. 
 4. 25. 3 uses the phrase of a sena- 
 tor who took advantage of a secret 
 vote in the senate to write obscene 
 nonsense on his ballot ; CatuU. 78 
 applies bellus to dissolute persons. 
 In Plant. Cap. 956-957 the runaway 
 slave Stalagmus says : fui ego bel- 
 lus, lepidus ; bonus vir numquam 
 nequefrugi bonae neque ero. Cf . also 
 1 2. 39, with notes; \o.i,6. 1-2 omnia 
 vis belle, Matho, dicere ; die aliquan- 
 do et bene. — et = et tamen, as very 
 often in M. — Cotta : unknown ; 
 perhaps a fictitious name (§ 38). 
 
 2. pusillus : dim. of pusus = 
 puer ; cf . pusio. A bellus homo is no 
 man at all, or at least a man that 
 lacks manliness; cf . 3. 63. 1 4 resper- 
 tricosa est, Cotile, bellus homo; \ 2. 39. 
 2 res est putida bellus (homo) et Sa- 
 bellus. Cf . also 3. 62. 8 animus pusil- 
 lus ; 9. 50. I ingenium pusillum. 
 
 10. Before M.'s time legacy- 
 hunting (captatio) had become a 
 profession at Rome. Latin litera- 
 ture contains many allusions, hu- 
 morous (see e.g. Hor. S. 2. 5) and 
 
■] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 II 
 
 10 
 
 Petit Gemellus nuptias Maronillae 
 et cupit et instat et precatur et donat. 
 Adeone pulchra est ? Immo foedius nil est. 
 Quid ergo in ilia petitur et placet ? Tussit. 
 
 12 
 
 Itur ad Herculei gelidas qua Tiburis arces 
 
 otherwise, to these captatores, who 
 sought in every way to ingratiate 
 themselves with people well-to-do, 
 but without natural heirs. Plin. 
 Ep. 2. 20 charges Regulus (see i. 
 12. Introd.) with such captatio; 
 luv. 10. 20I-2O2, describing the 
 disgust excited by a man in his 
 dotage, says : usque adeo gravis 
 uxori naiisque sibique ut captatori 
 Tnoveat fasiidia Cosso. Cf. 6. 63 ; 
 5. 39; Fried. SG. 1. 414 ff. — 
 Meter : § 52. 
 
 L. Gemellus : see App. — Ma- 
 ronillae : objective genitive. 
 
 2. cupit . . . donat : his almost 
 despairing earnestness is brought 
 out by the series of verbs that 
 amounts to a climax : ' Yea, he 
 craves it, he is hot upon its trail 
 v.ith entreaties and with presents '. 
 
 3. Adeone : i.e. as to warrant 
 such persistency in face of oppo- 
 sition. — Immo : regularly cor- 
 rective. — foedius, uglier, more 
 loathsome. — nil : more emphatic 
 than nemo. Had M. said nemo, he 
 would be comparing (contrasting) 
 Maronilla only with all other 
 women; by writing nil he contrasts 
 her with all other things in the 
 world. So often at all periods. 
 Further, the Romans often prefer 
 a negative sentence with a compar- 
 ative such as we have here to a pos- 
 itive sentence with a superlative 
 (foedissimum rerum omnium est). 
 
 4. ergo often betrays strong 
 feeling; cf. e.g. Hor. C. 1. 24. 5; 
 luv. I. 3. — Tussit, she has a (bad) 
 cough. Cf. 2. 26. 1—4 quod queru- 
 lum spiral, quod a^erbuTn Naevia 
 tussit inque tuos mittit sputa sub- 
 inde sinus, iam te rem facta?n, 
 Bithynice, credis habere ? erras : 
 blanditur Naevia, non moritur; 
 
 5. 39. 5-6 ; Hor. S. 2. 5. 106-109. 
 Tussit is a irapk itpoaSoKlav jest, of 
 the sort common in satire, e.g. in 
 Aristophanes; cf. luv. \.T^probi- 
 tas laudatur et — alget! 
 
 12. In praise of M. Aquilius 
 Regulus, famous as a lawyer and 
 infamous as a delator (under Domi- 
 tian) and captator (see x. 10. In- 
 trod.). His narrow escape from the 
 fall of a colonnade stirs M. to flat- 
 tery. Cf. I. 8z. M. probably had a 
 mercenary motive, for Regulus was 
 his patron; see § 20; 7. 16. Regulus 
 probably felt well repaid for his 
 patronage of M., for the poet 
 praises him as a man of piety, wis- 
 dom, and genius (i. iii; 5. 63), 
 an eloquent lawyer (2. 74 ; 5. 28 ; 
 
 6. 38) worthy of comparison with 
 Cicero .(4. 16), etc. The odious 
 picture drawn of him by Plin. Ep. 
 I. 5 ; 2. 20 and Tac. Hist. 4. 42 is 
 probably truer to life, at least for 
 his earlier years. See Merrill on 
 Plin. Ep. I. 5. I. — Meter: §48. 
 
 I. Herculei . . . arces : see 
 App. The fame of the splendid 
 
12 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [>• 
 
 canaque sulphureis Albula fumat aquis, 
 rura nemusque sacrum dilectaque iugera Musis 
 signat vicina quartus ab urbe lapis. 
 S Hie rudis aestivas praestabat porticus umbras, 
 
 temple of Hercules at Tibur was 
 wide-spread ; see Bum, Rome and 
 the Campagna, 397. Cf. Priap. 75. 
 8-9 tutela Rhodos est beata Soils., 
 Gades Herculis itmidumque Tibur \ 
 Prop. 4. 7. 81-82. Herculeum is 
 as much a stock epithet of Tibur 
 as are ttmidum^ udum, supinum. 
 With Herculei . . . arces cf. 4. 57. 
 9-10; 4. 62. 1 Tibur in Hercidettm 
 migravit nigra Lycoris. — gelidas, 
 cool, because the town lay on high 
 ground; cf. 4. 64. 32; luv. 3. 190 
 gelida Praeneste; Hor. C. 3. 4. 22 
 frigiditm Praeneste. — qua, where. 
 The villa of Regulus was near the 
 Via Tiburtina and the Albula (2). 
 — arces: Hor. S. 2.6. 16 usesar^c 
 with reference to his Sabine farm 
 as a place of refuge from the city. 
 
 2. sulphureis . . . aquis : the 
 sulphur springs known as Albula 
 or Aquae Albulae (modem Acque 
 Albule or Solfatara), referred to by 
 Strabo as rd A\(3ouXa tSara, lay 
 near Tibur, a little north of the Via 
 Tiburtina. The name was doubt- 
 less due to the whitish hue of the 
 water (cf. cana); the malodorous 
 sulphur vapor of the springs sug- 
 gested fumat. For the rhyme see 
 § 48, c ; cf . biiugis . . . equis, 8. — 
 aquis, medicinal springs, baths. The 
 villa of Regulus lay between the 
 Aquae and Rome, near enough to 
 the city to be convenient of access 
 and still near the mountains and 
 the fashionable locality of the 
 Albula. The baths at the Albulae 
 have been in use again since 1879. 
 
 3. rura : this word is used in 
 both numbers of a country estate 
 with its acres, gardens, and build- 
 ings; cf. Cic. Rose. Amer. 46. 133 
 
 habet animi causa rus amoenum et 
 siiburbanum ; Hor. Epod. 2. 3 pa- 
 terna rura bobus exercet stcis. — 
 eacrum : as the haunt of the 
 Muses. — iugera: freely, 'acres'. 
 4. signat, marks the situation 
 of. — quartus . . . lapis, only the 
 fourth milestone ; lapis is fre- 
 quently used for the more exact 
 miliarium. Distances were reck- 
 oned from the city gates ; see Mid- 
 dleton, Remains of Ancient Rome, 
 2. 538; I. 264. M. cannot exactly 
 locate the villa, because it lay off 
 the road; in 7. 31 he calls this 
 estate rus marmore tertio notatum, 
 Cf. 3. 20. 17—18 an rure Tulli frui- 
 tur atque Lucani? anPollionis dulce 
 {rus) currit ad quartum. {lapidem) ? 
 5. r'aHs,rough,rustic; originally 
 plainly built, it had now become 
 old (cf. 7). But there is a play 
 on words ; the portico is boorish, 
 dead to the feeling for Regulus 
 that evei7thing on the estate 
 should have shared with the 
 Muses. One or more porticoes or 
 colonnades {porticus') were essen- 
 tial parts of a country establish- 
 ment. Sometimes, as here, the 
 portico served as a gesiatio for use 
 in hot or wet weather; cf. 12. 50. 
 3 (in a description of a villa with 
 baths, hippodrome, etc.) at tibi 
 centenis stat porticus alta columnis; 
 luv. 7. 178-179 balnea sescentis 
 {emuntur\ et pluris porticus in qua 
 gestetur dominus quotiens pluit; 4. 
 5-6. Cf. also Pliny's descriptions 
 of his villa at Laurentum and that 
 in Tuscany, Ep. 2. 17 ; 5. 6. — ae- 
 stivas . . . umbras : cf. Petr. 131 
 nobilis aestivas platanus diffuderat 
 umbras. 
 
■3-'] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 13 
 
 heu quam paene novum porticus ausa nefas ! 
 nam subito conlapsa ruit, cum mole sub ilia 
 
 gestatus biiugis Regulus esset equis. 
 Nimirum timuit nostras Fortuna querelas, 
 
 quae par tam magnae non erat invidiae. 
 Nunc et damna iuvant ; sunt ipsa pericula tanti : 
 
 stantia non poterant tecta probare deos. 
 
 13 
 
 Casta suo gladium cum traderet Arria Paeto, 
 
 6. quam paene . . . nefas : cf. 
 6. 58. 3 o quam paene tibi Stygias 
 ego raptus ad undas\ Hor. C. ^. 
 13. 21-22 quavi paene furvae regna 
 Proserpinae . . . vidimus. Nefas 
 emphasizes the flattery. 
 
 7. subito . . . cum: Regulus 
 had just driven from beneath the 
 portico when it fell ; cum. = aftei-. 
 Cf. I. 82. 5-6. — conlapsa ruit: 
 cf. luv. 8. 77 conlapsa ruajit subduc- 
 tis tecta columnis. — mole : moles 
 is used of something massive, espe- 
 cially if built of stone or brick (con- 
 crete faced with brick) ; cf. Hor. C. 
 3. 29. ID (of Maecenas's great Es- 
 quiline palace) molem propinqttam 
 nubibus arduis {desere); 2. 15. 1-2. 
 
 8. gestatus . . . esset : gesture 
 often = to ' take the air ', ' ride ', 
 ' drive ', ' sail ', etc., for pleasure ; 
 cf. 12. 17. 3 N. 
 
 9-10. ' Even fickle Fortune 
 would not risk the odium certain 
 to be incurred by snatching away 
 such a man as Regulus'. Cf. 7. 
 47. 7 ; Stat. Silv. 3. 5. 41-42 su- 
 ferique potentes invidiam timuere 
 tuam. 
 
 11-12. ' This material loss and 
 the risk to Regulus are not with- 
 out compensations. We know 
 now that there are gods who care 
 for mankind and that they have 
 
 Regulus under their special provi- 
 dence '. — et, even. £i and ipsa 
 here equal each other. — tanti = 
 tanti quanti constarunt, 'all they 
 cost', in distress to Regulus's 
 friends ; cf. 5. 22. 12. — stantia = 
 a protasis, or dum. stabant. — pro- 
 bare : prop. ' put to the test ' ; 
 hence, in this context, commend, 
 indorse. For the thought cf. 1. 82. 
 10— 1 1 ; 2. 91. 2 sospite quo (= Cae- 
 sare) magnos credimus esse deos. 
 
 13- Caecina Paetus espoused 
 the cause of Camillus Scribonia- 
 nus, who took up arms against 
 Claudius. He was arrested, taken 
 to Rome, and condemned to death. 
 His wife Arria (mother of the 
 Arria who was married to P. Clo- 
 dius Thrasea Paetus) advised him 
 to commit suicide rather than in- 
 cur the disgrace of execution, and 
 set him an example of courage : cf . 
 Plin. Ep. 3. 16. 6 praeclarum- qui- 
 dem illud eiusdem, ferrum strin- 
 gere, perfodere pectus, extrahere 
 pugionetn,porrigere marito, addere 
 vocem immortalem ac paene divi- 
 nam : Paete, non dolet. Fried, thinks 
 M. had in mind some work of art 
 which portrayed Arria's act. — 
 Meter : § 48. 
 
 I. Casta: emphatic by p'osition, 
 that model of purity. — suo, her 
 
14 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [I- 13- 
 
 quem de visceribus strinxerat ipsa suis, 
 "Si qua fides, vulnus quod feci non dolet", inquit, 
 "sed quod tu facias, hoc mihi, Paete, dolet ". 
 
 15 
 
 O mihi post nullos, luli, memorande sodales, 
 si quid longa fides canaque iura valent, 
 
 bis iam paene tibi consul tricensimus instat, 
 et numerat paucos vix tua vita dies. 
 
 Non bene distuleris videas quod posse negari, 
 et solum hoc ducas, quod fuit, esse tuum. 
 
 well-beloved; cf. the use oisuus in 
 superscriptions of letters, and that 
 of mens in the familiar mi fili. 
 • — gladium here = sicam, pugio- 
 nem ; cf. Plin. above. 
 
 2. strinxerat : as if from its 
 scabbard ; cf. Plin. above. See 
 App. 
 
 3. Si qua fides = st quid mi/n 
 credis^ or crede mihi. 
 
 4. facies is a prediction and so 
 more effective than an exhortation 
 in imv. or subjunctive ; Arria is 
 sure that Paetus's courage will 
 match her own. See App. — dolet: 
 there is a partial play on words ; 
 dolet is used in 3 of physical pain, 
 in 4 of pain of soul. 
 
 15- "'I'll live to-morrow', will 
 a wise man say? To-morrow is 
 too late : then live to-day " (Hay). 
 This epigram is addressed to lulius 
 Martialis, for many years a very 
 intimate friend of M. (cf. 12. 34. 
 1-2 ; § 20). This friendship inspired 
 several beautiful epigrams, esp. 
 4.64; 7.17; 10.47; 5- 2°! II- 80. 
 — Meter: §48. 
 
 I. memorande, worthy of re- 
 membrgmce and mention ; freely, 
 'whom I ought to honor'. — 
 
 sodales, boon companions^ close 
 friends; cf. Ov. Tr. 1. 5. 1 o mihi 
 post ullos numquam memorande 
 sodales. See § 33. 
 
 2. fides: freely, ' faithful friend- 
 ship'; prop, mutual confidence 
 growing out of long friendship. — 
 canaque iura, and its hoar rights, 
 'friendship's claims grown gray 
 with age ' (Steph.). Cana is more 
 expressive than vetusta would have 
 been; cf.Verg. A. 1. 2<)2 cana Fides. 
 
 3. consul almost = annus ; cf. 
 8. 45. 4 amphora centeno consule 
 facta m.inor (i.e. wine made less 
 by the evaporation of 100 years).* 
 — tricensimus: see 12. 34. 1-2. 
 
 4. et = et tamen. — paucos . . . 
 dies: 'your real life has been 
 short, because you have not 
 learned how to live'. — vita : i.e. 
 as a time for enjoyment. See on 
 H-12; cf. also 6. 70. 15; 8. 77. 
 7-8. 
 
 5-6. bene, to/j«/)/. — distuleris 
 . . . ducas : subjunctives, because 
 M. courteously uses the general- 
 izing second person sing. ; see A. 
 518, a; GL. 595, Rem. 3. — ducas 
 = existimes. — quod fuit : i.e. the 
 past. 
 
I. IS. 12] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 IS 
 
 Exspectant curaeque catenatique labores, 
 gaudia non remanent, sed fugitiva volant. 
 
 Haec utraque manu conplexuque adsere toto : 
 saepe fluunt imo sic quoque lapsa sinu. 
 
 Non est, crede mihi, sapientis dicere " Vivam ' 
 sera nimis vita est crastina : vive hodie. 
 
 7. Exspectant, wait for, to get 
 you in their power. — catenati : 
 freely, ' in one long line ' (join 
 witii both nouns : the daily round 
 of toil is like an endless chain), 
 or perhaps, rather, 'close to one 
 another', as slaves are in a chain- 
 gang, with the intimation that 
 lulius himself is enslaved to them ; 
 cf. Aus. Idyll. 15. 13-14 adflictat 
 fortuna viros per bella, per aequor-, 
 irasque insidiasque caienatosqite 
 labores. M. often predicates of 
 conditions, attributes, acts, etc. 
 what can properly be predicated 
 only of the persons concerned 
 (metonymy, transferred epithet) : 
 cf. 3. 46. 1 operam togatam ; 3. 58. 24 
 albo otto ; 10. 1 3. 4 praetextata ami- 
 citia. The usage is common in all 
 Latin poets. For the caesura see 
 
 §47. =■ 
 
 8. gaudia . . . volant : 'joys 
 take wings ; they are veritable birds 
 of passage ; trouble waits for us, 
 joys never!' Cf. 7. 47. 11. 
 
 9-10. The figurative allusion to 
 slaves in 7-8 (cf. catenati, fugitiva^ 
 prob. suggested the metaphor of 9. 
 Adserere manu in libertatem =' to 
 declare a slave free in the process 
 of manumissio] \ in this a lictor, 
 acting as adserior liberiaiis, held a 
 rod caWeA festuca or vindicta in one 
 hand and laid the other hand on 
 the slave. Aliquid adserere came 
 to mean 'appropriate' or 'claim' 
 something for one's self. M. hints 
 that to control gaudia fugitiva one 
 Ji^d and a formal legal process 
 
 will not suffice ; even when em- 
 braced by both arms they often 
 escape, as the skillful wrestler will 
 baffle his antagonist by slipping 
 downward from his embrace (10). 
 — utraque manu : cf . Curt. 7. 8. 24 
 proinde Fortunam tuam pressis 
 manibus tene : htbrica est nee invita 
 teneri potest. — imo . . . sinu : 
 sinus often, as here, denotes the 
 loose folds of the toga where it 
 crosses the breast ; these folds 
 were used as a sort of pocket. 
 Hence by an easy shift sinu here 
 = ' embrace ', cmnplexu ; cf. 3. 5. 7-8 
 est illi coniunx quae te manibusque 
 sinuque excipiet. Translate, ' from 
 the firmest embrace '. 
 
 11. Non . . . Vivam : the man 
 who understands the true philos- 
 ophy of living will use the present 
 1-ather than the future tense of vivo. 
 For the gen. sapientis see A. 343, c ; 
 GL. 366; L. 1237. 
 
 12. vive hodie : the Epicurean 
 doctrine, ' Let us eat, drink, and be 
 merry, for to-morrow we die', had 
 large acceptation ; cf. 2. 59. 3-4 ; 
 5.20; 5. 58, esp. 1,7,8; 7.47. II. 
 For the use of vive, 'get out of life 
 all it has to give ', cf. vita, 4 N. ; 
 Verg. (?) Cop. 37-38 pereat qui 
 crastina curat ! mors aurem vellens 
 " Vivite " ait " Venio " ; Hor. C. 3. 29. 
 41-43 itte potens sui laetusque de- 
 get, cui licet in diem dixisse " Vixi" ; 
 CatuU. 5. i; Varr. ap. Non. 56; 
 Sen. Brev. Vit. 8. — The elision 
 near the end of the pentameter is 
 harsh and rare; cf. 7. 73. 6. 
 
i6 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [I. i6. I 
 
 i6 
 
 Sunt bona, sunt quaedam mediocria, sunt mala plura 
 quae legis hie : aliter non fit, Avite, liber. 
 
 20 
 
 Die mihi, quis furor est ? turba spectante vocata 
 
 solus boletos, Caeciliane, voras. 
 Quid dignum tanto tibi ventre gulaque precabor ? 
 
 boletum qualem Claudius edit edas. 
 
 l6. M. jestingly warns his 
 friend L. Stertinius Avitus (§ i1|) 
 not to expect perfection in his 
 book, but to let the good pieces 
 offset the bad. Cf. 7. 8i ; 7. 90. 
 Of Stertinius, whose name occurs 
 in a municipal inscription of Ostia 
 (OreUi-Henz. 6446), M. says in the 
 Praefatio to Book IX : ad Ster- 
 tinium clarissimtiTn virum scripsi- 
 mus, qui imaginem meani ponere 
 in bibliotheca sua voluit. — Meter; 
 §48. 
 
 2. Avite : for metrical reasons 
 M. very often puts the name of 
 the person to whom he is writing 
 in the second half of the pentam- 
 eter, in the voc. ; cf. e.g. i. 20. 2 ; 
 4. 26. 2, 4 J 7. 88. 10 ; 10. 57. 2. See 
 Fried. Einl. 30. On M.'s prefer- 
 ence for certain words in the 
 second half of the pentameter see 
 Zingerle 1 3 ff. 
 
 20. Caecilianus is the type of 
 the selfish patronus who occasion- 
 ally, against his will, discharges 
 his obligations to his clientes by 
 inviting them to a so-called ban- 
 quet {cena publica, cena popularis), 
 at which the guests are put off 
 with inferior food and wines, while 
 the patronus and a few intimates 
 enjoy the best of everything. Cf. 
 3. 60; 4. 68 ; luv. 5 ; Plin. Ep. 2. 6 ; 
 Fried. SG. i. 386.— Meter: § 48. 
 
 1. quis furor est, surely you 
 must be crazy ; cf. 2. 80. 2 ; "Tib. 
 I. 10. 33 quis furor est air am be His 
 arcessere m or tern. ? — turba: Cae- 
 cilianus does not invite a select 
 few, but a veritable crowd. — 
 spectante : the crowd is there 
 after all only to look on ; cf. i. 4. 5 
 N. I 1.43.11. The spectacle here is 
 the array of fii^e viands set before 
 Caecilianus himself. — vocata, in- 
 vited, as guests ; sarcastic here, as 
 
 in I- 43- I ; 3' 60. I. 
 
 2. solus ; cf. luv. 1. 94-95 quis 
 fercula septim. secreto cenavit avus ? 
 — boletos : the Romans recog- 
 nized various kinds of fungi, as 
 fungi pratenses, fungi suilli, tubera, 
 boleti ; see Plin. N. H. 22. 96 ; Beck. 
 3. 359 ff. CI,. luv. 5. 146-148 w/ifow 
 ancipites fungi ponentur amicis, 
 boletus domino, sed (' and in fact ') 
 quales Claudius edit ante ilium- 
 uxoris, post quern, nihil amplius 
 
 ■ edit (see on 4). — Caeciliane : for 
 position see on i. 16. 2. 
 
 3. dignum : freely, ' fit punish- 
 ment for'. — gula: prop. 'throat', 
 then gluttony ; cf. 5. 70. 5 quanta 
 est gula, centiens comesse; 3. 22. 
 5 N.; luv. I. 140-141 quanta est 
 gula quae sibi totos ponit apros. 
 
 4. qualem . . . edit : i.e. 'such 
 as will kill you'; cf. luv. 5. 146- 
 148, cited on 2. — Claudius: the 
 
25.8] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 17 
 
 25 
 
 Ede tuos tandem populo, Faustina, libellos 
 
 et cultum docto pectore profer opus, 
 quod nee Cecropiae damnent Pandionis arces 
 
 nee sileant nostri praetereantque senes. 
 Ante fores stantem dubitas admittere Famam' 
 
 teque piget curae praemia ferre tuae ? 
 Post te victurae per te quoque vivere chartae 
 
 incipiant : cineri gloria sera venit. 
 
 emperor. His .wife Agrippina 
 used a boletus to poison him : see 
 Suet. Claud. 44; Tac. Ann. 12. 
 66-67 ; I"v. 6. 620 ff. 
 
 25. M. urges Faustinus, a 
 wealthy friend, to publish his 
 poetry while he. can enjoy the 
 praise of his contemporaries. For 
 a like suggestion cf. Plin. Ep. 2. 
 10. Possibly Faustinus allowed 
 natural diffidence or mayhap love 
 of ease to choke his ambition ; on 
 his villas see 3. 58; 4. 57. He 
 was probably one of those who, 
 having under the empire no polit- 
 ical career, wrote for amusement 
 or for the recitatio. — Meter : § 48. 
 
 1. tandem : a compliment ; M. 
 has waited long. 
 
 2. cultum, worked over, re- 
 fined, polished (cf. 1. 3. 9-10). — 
 docto pectore : join with cultum 
 rather than ■w'l'Ca. profer. Doctus is 
 said of one learned in Greek as 
 well as Latin literature, and so is 
 used especially of poets ; cf . 10. 76. 
 6; I. 61. I ; etc. Docto pectore thus 
 = 'with the soul of a true poet ' ; 
 cf. 9. 77. 3-4 et multa dulci, multa 
 sublimi refert, sed cuncta docto 
 pectore. 
 
 3-4. 'Your poems need not 
 fear the critics, Greek or Latin'. 
 — Cecropiae . . . arces : Cecrops 
 was the fabulous founder of 
 
 Athens ; Pandion was a king of 
 Athens, so tradition said. Cf. i. 
 39. 3 si quis Cecropiae madidus 
 Latiaeque Minervae ; Lucr. 6. 1 143 
 populo Pandionis = Atheniensibus. 
 
 — nostri . . . senes : i.e. those in 
 Rome whose judgment is worth 
 having; he ignores the iuvenes 
 and the pueri of 1.3. 5-6. — prae- 
 tereant, slight; cf. Hor. A. P. 342 
 celsi praetereunt austera poemata 
 Ramnes. 
 
 S-6. ' Are you so apathetic that 
 you refuse admittance to Fame 
 when she knocks, or after all the 
 care bestowed on your poems do 
 you hesitate to accept distinction 
 as your reward ? ' Cf. Suet. Galb. 
 4 sumpta virili toga somniavit For- 
 tunam dicentem stare se ante fores 
 defessam et, nisi ocius reciperetur, 
 cuicumque obvio praedae futuram. 
 
 — curae : cf. I. 45. I edita ne bre- 
 vibus pereat mihi cttra libellis ; i . 
 66. s. 
 
 7-8. ' Your posthumous im- 
 mortality may be sure, but you 
 should yourself enjoy your fame 
 now'. — victurae . . . chartae: cf. 
 II. 3. 7 i 8. 73. 4. Charta is prop. 
 ' a leaf of Egyptian papyrus'; here, 
 as often in M., it = pagina, liber, 
 ■writing(s); cf. also CatuU. i. 
 5—6 ausus es unus Italorum ovine 
 aevitm tribtis explicare chartis; 
 
i8 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [I. 27. 
 
 27 6 ' ">>■ 
 Hesterna tibi nocte dixeramus, 
 quincunces puto post decern peractos, 
 cenares hodie, Procille, mecum. 
 Tu factam tibi rem statim putasti 
 et non sobria verba subnotasti 
 exemplo nimium periculoso : 
 fiiaS) /Mva/xova av/MTrorav, Procille. 
 
 Hor. C. 4. 8. 21 S2 chartae sileant 
 quod bene feceris. — vivere : cf . 8 ; 
 1 . 15. I i-i 2. — gloria is often used 
 of literary reputation, especially in 
 the writings of the Empire ; cf. 5. 
 10. 12 si post fata venit gloria, non 
 propero\ 10. 103. 3; Plin. Ep. 3. 
 9. 8 ; Prop. 4. 10. 3 magnum iter 
 ascendo, sed dat inihi gloria vires. 
 — sera, too late ; cf. 1. i. 4-6, with 
 notes. 
 
 27. The point lies in the play 
 on the proverb in 7 : 'I positively 
 hate a table-companion who can- 
 not forget ' (what may have been 
 said at dinner). Cf. the promise 
 of Hor. Ep. I. 5. 24-25 that at his 
 dinner party ne Jidos inter amicos 
 sit qui dicta foras eliminet. Procil- 
 lus, unknown to us, is some hanger- 
 on, or else the name masks some 
 real person ; § 38. The word may 
 be specially coined, to express con- 
 tempt, from7r/)6 -f k/XXos = asinus, 
 a frequent term of abuse. — Meter : 
 
 §49- 
 
 1. nocte : during the comis- 
 saiio, which followed the cena 
 proper. — dixeramus : perhaps 
 epistolary plpf. (A. 479; GL. 252), 
 but probably rather a simple plpf. 
 preceding in time the perfects of 
 
 4-5- 
 
 2. quincunces : a quincunx 
 was five twelfths of any whole (as, 
 libra, iugeriun, etc.). Here it is five 
 twelfths of the sextarius (which 
 
 itself was one sixth of a congius, 
 3.283 liters), and = five cya^/^z. See 
 Marq. 335; Hultsch 118, Sect. 5; 
 704 Tab. XI. Cf. 2. 1.9; II. 36. 7 
 quincunces et sex cyathos bessemq-ue 
 bibamus. Hor. S. I. 1. 74 speaks 
 of a sextarius vini as a fair amount 
 to be taken at a meal. — puto : 
 M. doesn't know what he said ; cf. 
 non sobria verba (5). For the d see 
 § 54, c. — peractos = exhaustos, 
 finished, drunk off. In prose 
 we should have postquam decern 
 qttincunces peracti stent. The anno 
 urbis conditae construction after a 
 prep, belongs mainly to poetry and 
 to Livy. 
 
 4. factam . . . rem : ' you as- 
 sumed at once that the thing was 
 (as good as) done so far as you 
 were concerned, and that you were 
 sure of another dinner ' ; ' you took 
 it as un fait accompli^ (P. and S.). 
 Cf. 2. 26. 3 iam te rem factam . . . 
 credis habere ? 6. 61. i rem factam 
 Pompulhcs habet. Cf. the phrase 
 dictum factum, 'no sooner said 
 than done', e.g. in Ter. Heau. 904 
 dictum factum hue abiit Clitipho. 
 
 5. subnotasti: 'you lost no 
 time in jotting down my invitation'. 
 Procillus had foreseen the very 
 thing that had happened, that M. 
 would forget. 
 
 6-7. exemplo, precedent; cf. 
 luv. 13. I exemplo quodcumque 
 malo committitur. The precedent 
 
32. 2-] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 19 
 
 29 
 
 Fama refert nostros te, Fidentine, libellos 
 non aliter populo quam recitare tuos. 
 
 Si mea vis dici, gratis tibi carmina mittam : 
 si dici tua vis, hoc erne, ne mea sint. 
 
 32 
 
 Non amo te, Sabidi, nee possum dicere quare : 
 hoc tantum possum dicere : non amo te. 
 
 set by Procillus will be (i) danger- 
 ous to men's pocket-books, if every 
 invitation given as this was is to 
 count at full value, (2) dangerous 
 to life itself, mayhap, if guests 
 take notes of con versations. There 
 was good reason for the popularity 
 of the Greek proverb in 7 under 
 emperors who fostered the dela- 
 tores. See also on 10. 48. 21-22. 
 
 2g. M. puts Fidentinus, a 
 chronic offender, in the pillory for 
 plagiarism; cf. 1.38; 1.53; 1.72; 
 § 37 fin. M.'s popularity seems to 
 have made him a prey to others 
 also : cf. 12. 63. 12-13 nil est dete- 
 rius latrone nudo : nil securius est 
 malo poeta; 1. 66; 2. 20. In 10. 
 102 he speaks of one qui scribit 
 nihil et tamen poeta est. The pas- 
 sion for recitations may well have 
 increased the temptation to pla- 
 giarism. — Meter : § 48. 
 
 i. Fama, Rumor. 
 
 2. recitare: see i. 3. 5 N. 
 
 3-4. ' If, when reading my epi- 
 grams, you are willing to give me 
 due credit for them, then gratis 
 tibi (mea) carmina mittam. If you 
 will not give me credit, let me at 
 least get some cash from them '. 
 — hoc: i.e. full title to owner- 
 ship, with consequent right to use 
 as one's own. Ancient notions of 
 
 literary ownership differed in some 
 respects from those current to-day; 
 cf. the fashion of the Sophists of 
 writing speeches for other men to 
 deliver. Cf. 2. 20; 12. 63. 6-7 die 
 vestro, rogo^ sit pudor poeiae, nee 
 gratis recitet meos libellos \ i. 66. 
 13- 1-4. The lack of copyright laws 
 made plagiarism easier. — For the 
 ending of the pentameter see 
 § 48, b. — See App. 
 
 32. Cf. the following vss. 
 written by Thomas Brown (1663— 
 1704) on Dr. John Fell, Dean of 
 Christ Church,Oxford, about 1670: 
 " I do not like thee. Dr. Fell, The 
 reason why I cannot tell; But 
 this I know and know full well, 
 I do not like thee. Dr. Fell". In 
 Thomas Forde's Virtus Rediviva 
 (1661) we have : " I love thee not, 
 Nell, But why I can't tell ; Yet this 
 
 1 know well, I love thee not, Nell". 
 — Meter: § 48. 
 
 1. Non amo = odi (litotes). For 
 the S here and in 2, ci. puto, i. 27. 
 
 2 N. With the poem cf. CatuU. 85 
 odi et amo. Quare idfaciamfortasse 
 requiris; nescio, sed fieri sentio et 
 excrucior. See Paukstadt 4; ig. — 
 quare: sc.««2/^a»««»8. Thesubjv. 
 is seldom omitted save when other 
 subjunctives in the same const. 
 are expressed in the sentence. 
 
20 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [I- 33- 
 
 33 
 
 Amissum non flet, cum sola est, Gellia patrem, 
 si quis adest, iussae prosiliunt lacrimae. 
 
 Non luget quisquis laudari, Gellia, quaerit, 
 ille dolet vere, qui sine teste dolet. 
 
 38 
 
 Quem recitas meus est, o Fidentine, libellus, 
 sed, male cum recitas, incipit esse tuus. 
 
 C 
 
 41 
 
 Urbanus tibi, Caecili, videris. * 
 
 33 • Real versus crocodile tears. 
 
 — Meter : § 48. 
 
 1. non flet : either because she 
 had been made happy by the 
 wealth his death had brought her, 
 or because now she can live with 
 less restraint. — patrem : for ace. 
 with verbs of emotion'see A. 388 ; 
 GL. 330, N. 2; L. 1139. 
 
 2. iussae : weeping as a fine 
 art is very ancient; cf. Ter. Eu. 
 67-69 ; Ov. Am. i. 8. 83 quin etiam 
 discant oculi lacrimare coacti ; luv. 
 6. 273-275; 13. 131-133 nemo do- 
 lorem fingit in hoc casu (i.e. when 
 friends die), vestem diducere sum- 
 mam conientus, vexare oculos wmore 
 coacto. — lacrimae : for the rhyme 
 see § 48, c. 
 
 3. laudari : i.e. for filial regard 
 (pietas). 
 
 4. dolet, feels pain, i.e. experi- 
 ences the true inner feeling of grief ; 
 luget (3) and luctus are used of 
 grief manifested by outward signs, 
 such as tears, mourning garb, etc. 
 
 — sine teste : cf. sola, i. 
 
 38. 'Bad reading will spoil a 
 good epigram'. Cf. 1.29. — Meter: 
 §48- 
 
 1-2. "Ct.Aus. Ep. 14. 14-15 haec 
 quoque ne nostrum possint urgere 
 pudorem, tu recita : et vere poterunt 
 iua dicta videri. 
 
 41. M., deriding Caecilius, a 
 parasitus (scurra, ardelio, nuga- 
 tor),. distinguishes urbanitas and 
 vernilitas (scurrilitas). Cf. Quint. 
 6. 3. 17 urbanitas . . . qua quidem 
 sigitificari video sermonem. praefe- 
 rentem. in verbis et sono et usu pro- 
 prium quendam gustum urbis et 
 sumptam ex conversatione doctorum 
 tacitam eruditionem, denique cui 
 coniraria sit rusticitas. M. implies 
 that the vernilitas of Caecilius has 
 not even tl^e merit of honest ru- 
 sticitas (cf. 10. loi. 4, cited on 16). - 
 — Meter: § 49. 
 
 I. Urbanus, polished, refined, 
 in manner or in speech ; hence 
 sometimes ^=facetus, iocosus, lepi- 
 dus, argutus. Cf. eirpdveXos, 
 dcrretos. Cf. Domitius Marsus ap. 
 Quint. 6. 3. 105 urbanus homo erit 
 cuius multa bene dicta responsaque 
 erunt, et qui in sermonibus, cir cutis, 
 conviviis . . . omni denique loco ridi- 
 cule commodeque dicet\ Cic. Off. 
 I. 29. 104 duplex omnino est iocandi 
 
I. 41- 6] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 21 
 
 Non es, crede mihi. Quid ergo ? verna, 
 hoc quod transtiberinus a,nibulator, 
 qui pallentia sulphurata fractis 
 permutat vitreis,' quod otiosae 
 vendit qui .madidum cicer coronae, 
 
 genus : unum inliberale, petulans, 
 flagitiosum, obscenum, alterum ele- 
 gans, urbanum, ingeniosum, face- 
 turn. — Caecili : prob. the impurus 
 of 2. 72. 
 
 2. Quid ergo (es) ? what then 
 are you ? — verna here = scurra. 
 Slaves bom in the master's house 
 (vernae) were much better treated 
 than other slaves ; Plutarch, Cato 
 Cens. 20, declares that Gate's wife 
 did not think it beneath her to 
 suckle the children of vernae. 
 Hence they became spoiled and 
 assumed special liberty in speech 
 and action ; vernilia dicta thus = 
 scurrilia dicta. See Beck. 2. 131 £f. ; 
 Marq. 166-167. Hence vernilitas 
 often = ' pertness ', as well as 
 ' cringing servility '; cf . Hor. S. 2. 6. 
 65-67 ante Larem proprium vescor 
 vernasque procaces pasco libatis 
 dapibus; Tib. i. 5. 25. M.a.ny vernae 
 were pets ; cf . Petr. 66 nam si ali- 
 quid muneris. meo vemulae non 
 iulero, habebo corwicium. Such 
 slaves were often trained as jesters 
 and buffoons, and as favorites eas- 
 ily secured manumission. 
 
 3. hoc (es) . . . ambulator : 
 'you're no gentleman, but rather 
 whatthe street peddler is', etc. The 
 Regio Transtiberina, on the west 
 bank of the Tiber, was an unsavory 
 district, largely given up to Jews, . 
 peddlers, and representatives of the 
 trades which were not tolerated 
 on the eastern bank (e.g^ tanning). 
 In 6. 93. 4 M. mentions among 
 malodorous objects detracta cani 
 Transtiberina cutis ; see also luv. 
 14. 200 ff. Yet on the hills of this 
 
 district were some fine estates : 
 4. 64 ; I. 108. 1-2. 
 
 4-6. qui . . . vitreis : it is un- 
 certain whether the sulphurata 
 were bits of sulphur to be used 
 as cement, or tinder, i.e. bits of 
 wood tipped with sulphur (Morgan, 
 Harv. Stud. i. 42-43 ; Smith D. of 
 A. s.v. Igniaria). The broken 
 glass vessels taken in exchange 
 would be repaired with sulphur 
 and sold again; cf. 12. 57. 14; 
 10. 3. 2-4 foeda linguae probra 
 circulatricis, quae sulphurata nolit 
 empta ramento Vatiniorum prox- 
 eneta fractorum ; luv. 5. 47-48 
 (calicem) quassatum et rupto po- 
 scentem sulpura vitro (cf. the scho- 
 liast there : solent sulpure calices 
 fractos sive calvariolas conponere) ; 
 Stat. Silv. I. 5. 73-74. On the use 
 of sulphur as an ingredient in 
 cement see Plin. N. H. 36. 199; 
 Ency. Brit. 22. 635. — pallentia : 
 the Romans, being dark complex- 
 ioned, turned sallow rather than 
 pale ; hence pallens, pallidus often 
 = 'yellow'. — fractis . . . vitreis : 
 proverbial for anything worthless 
 or of small value (cf. Petr. 10) ; 
 here, perhaps, trumpery in general, 
 not merely glass. . For the const, 
 see A. 417, b; GL. 404, N. i; 
 L. T389. See also on 9. 22. 11-12. 
 — otiosae . . . coronae : corona is 
 often used of a crowd of people, 
 e.g. in the streets, the theater, the 
 circus, or the Camp ; otiosae points 
 to a crowd of idlers on the streets, 
 or to people at some spectacle. 
 When refreshments were not 
 served at the ludi by the editor, 
 
22 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [1.41. 7 
 
 quod custos dominusque viperarum, 
 quod viles pueri salariorum, 
 quod fumantia qui tomacla raucus 
 circumfert tepidis cociis popinis, 
 quod non optimus urbicus poeta, 
 
 peddlers might be in demand there. 
 Cf. 2. 86. II, cited on 1 1 ; Hor. Ep. 
 I. 18 53 scis quo clamor e coronae 
 proelia susiineas campestria ; Ov. 
 M. 13. 1-2 consedere duces et vulgi 
 stante corona surgitadhos . . . Aiax. 
 — madidum cicer : boiled pease, 
 or some kind of pea-soup sold hot, 
 common food of the poor; cf. 
 I. 103. 10; 5. 78. 21 ; Hor. S. I. 6. 
 1 1 4- 1 1 5 inde doTnum -me ad porri 
 et ciceris refero laganique catinum. 
 Pease "were also sold parched or 
 roasted ; cf . Hor. A. P. 249. Sin- 
 gulars like cicer are often used 
 in collective sense ; cf. examples 
 above ; Hor. C. i. 4. 10 flore terrae 
 qttem ferunt solutae. See App. 
 
 7. 'Caecilius is a loathsome 
 fakir (circulator), a charmer of 
 venomous serpents'. Such fakirs 
 were Orientals or came from the 
 country districts of Italy, esp. 
 from the mountainous districts 
 east of Rome. The ancient crowds 
 were very like the modern in their 
 appreciation of fakirs, jugglers, 
 rope-dancers, sword-eaters, etc. ; 
 cf. Ap. M. I. 4 Athenis . . . ante 
 Poecilen porticum circulatorem 
 aspexi equestrem spatham prae- 
 acutam mucrone infesto devorasse 
 ac mox eundem invttamento exiguae 
 stipis venatoriam lanceam . . . in 
 ima viscera condidisse. See also 
 the Prologues to the Hecyra of 
 Terence. 
 
 8. pueri = servi. — salario- 
 rum: dealers in salt or in salt fish ; 
 cf. 4. 86. 9. In C.I.L. 6. 11 52 we 
 have mention of a corpus salari- 
 orum, though at a much later 
 
 time. See Marq. 469, N. 3. Salarius 
 may be from the sermo plebeius \ 
 see Cooper 73 (§ 18); cf. helciarius, 
 4. 64. 22 ; locai'itis, 5. 24. 9. 
 
 9. fumantia . . . tomacla, 
 steaming sausages. The contracted 
 form tomaclum represents the _ 
 street cry. — raucus, hoarse, from 
 crying his wares ; cf. Sen. Ep. 56. 2 
 omnes popinarum institores, nier- 
 cem sita quadam et insignita mo- 
 dulatione vendentes. Raucus cir- 
 cumfert involves juxtaposition of 
 effect and cause. 
 
 10. circumfert . . . popinis : 
 that the popinae were not sim- 
 ply drinking-placeS is very clear 
 from Plaut. Poen.835 bibitur,estur 
 quasi in popina; luv. 11. 81 qui 
 meminit calidae sapiat quid vulva 
 popinae. They were frequented 
 by the lowest classes, and were 
 mean and filthy ; cf. 7. 6i. 8 nigra 
 popina; luv. 8. 171-176; Hor. S. 
 2. 4. 62 immundis . . .popinis ; Ep. 
 I. 14. 21 uncta popina. The law at 
 one time forbade keepers of po- * 
 pinae to serve cooked meat to 
 wine drinkers, but they were hard 
 
 to regulate. — popinis is prob. a 
 dat. of interest, 'for the use of ', etc., 
 or a dat. of limit of motion, the 
 const, so common in Vergil. 
 
 11. non . . . poeta : a common- 
 place poet whose reputation is con- 
 fined to the town ; prob. a street- 
 singer who, after the manner of 
 southern Europe, dealt in improv- 
 isations, and would make noise 
 enough to gather a crowd ; cf . 2. 86. 
 II scribat carmina circulis Palae- 
 mon, me raris iuvat auribus placere. 
 
I. 41. 20] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 23 
 
 12 quod de Gadibus improbus magister. 
 
 14 Quare desine iam tibi videri 
 
 15 quod soli tibi, Caecili, videris, 
 qui Gabbam salibus tuis et ipsum 
 posses vincere Tettium Caballum. 
 
 Non cuicumque datum est habere nasum ; 
 ludit qui stolida procacitate 
 20 non est Tettius ille, sed caballus. 
 
 12. magister : the owner of the 
 Gaditanae ; see i. 61. 9; 5. 78. 26 
 de Gadibus inprobis puellae \ luv. 
 II. 162 ; Stat. Silv. 1.6. 71. 
 
 14. iam, at last ; prop. ' by this 
 time ' ; tandem is similarly used to 
 give a tone of urgent appeal. — 
 videri : emphasized by the repe- 
 tition in videris, 1 5. 
 
 16-17. 1'l' • • • posses : we should 
 say, 'a man competent to surpass'. 
 
 — Gabbam : a court fool of Au- 
 gustus; cf. lO.ioi. i-\Elysioredeat 
 si forte remissus ab agro ille suo 
 felix - Caesare Gabba vetus, qui 
 Capitolinum pariter Gabbamque 
 iocantes audierit, dicet ^^Rustice 
 Gabba, tace"; Fried. SG. i. 152. — 
 ssiihvis, witticisms, = dictis; cf. 3. 
 99. 3 ; 3. 20. 9 lepore tinctos Attico 
 sales narrat; Hor. A. P. 270-271 ; 
 luv. 9. lo-ii conviva ioco mordente 
 facetus et salibus vehemens intra 
 pomeria natis. Cf. ' Attic Salt '. 
 
 — posses : for the mood and the 
 tense see A. 516, f; GL. 596, 2; 
 L. 2089. *-*"'' translation of this 
 const, is misleading; here we 
 should say, 'competent to sur- 
 pass (had you lived in their day)'. 
 Whenever a const, which, when 
 the reference is' to the future, 
 remote or near, requires the pres. 
 subj. is applied to the past, the 
 pres. subj. is regularly changed to 
 the impf. subj., e.g. in deliberative 
 questions (cf. quid facerem ? with 
 
 quid faciam ?) and the potential 
 subj. (cf. Aaud facile discerneres 
 with haud facile discernas). — 
 Tettium Caballum : unknown to 
 us, though M. thinks of him as 
 a greater scurra than Gabba (note 
 ipsum'). Caballus may have been 
 a nickname. 
 
 18. ' Power of proper apprecia- 
 tion is rare (^you certainly lack it) '. 
 Cf. I. 3. 6. — cuicumque = cuivis, 
 cuilibet; see on ubicumque, i. 2. i. 
 — datum est habere : cf. Prop. 
 3. I. 14 non datur ad Musas cur- 
 rere lata via. 
 
 19. ludit, pokes fun at, makes 
 game of (others) ; cf. 3. 99. 3. — 
 stolida procacitate denotes stu- 
 pid impudence, boldness meet 
 only for a fool ; cf. -i. 41. 17 ; Tac. 
 Hist. 3. 62 natus erat Valens Ana- 
 gniae equestri familia,procax mori- 
 bus neque absurdus ingenio, jii 
 famam urbaniiatis per lasciviam 
 peteret. 
 
 20. caballus = ica/SciXXT/s, nag, 
 pack-horse, cob ; cf . Petr. 1 34 debilis, 
 lassus, tamquajn caballus in clivo. 
 The word is sometimes used iron- 
 ically or jestingly for a nobler 
 animal; luv. 3. 118 applies it to 
 Pegasus. Here caballus is a play 
 on Caballum, 17. The thought is 
 ' You are but a reflection of Tet- 
 tius's worse half, of the four-footed 
 rather than of the two-legged 
 caballus '. 
 
24 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [I. 42. I 
 
 42 
 
 Coniugis audisset fatum cum Porcia Bruti 
 et subtracta sibi quaereret arma dolor, 
 
 "Nondum scitis " ait "mortem non posse negari ? 
 credideram fatis hoc docuisse patrem " 
 
 Dixit et ardentis avido bibit ore favillas. 
 " I nunc et ferrum, turba molesta, nega ". 
 
 43 
 
 Bis tibi triceni fuimus, Mancine, vocati 
 
 et positum est nobis nil here praeter aprum. 
 
 42 . A somewhat rhetorical glo- 
 rification of the suicide of Porcia, 
 wife of M. lunius Brutus, the 
 tyrannicide. Fried, thinks the epi- 
 gram was prompted by some work 
 of art representing the event. Cf. 
 I. 13. Introd. Cf.Val. Max.4. 6. 5 
 quae {^Porcia) ^ cum apud Philippos 
 victum et inter emptum virum tuum 
 BrutUTn cognosses, quia ferrum non 
 dabatur^ ardentes ore carbones hau- 
 rire non dubitasti, muliebri spiritti 
 virilem patris exitum imitata. The 
 ardentes carbones are prob. an in- 
 vention of the Republicans ; it is 
 more likely that she inhaled the 
 fumes of burning charcoal. Cf., 
 however, Shakespeare, Jul. Caes. 
 4. 3 "With this she fell distract, 
 And, her attendants absent, swal- 
 low'd fire". — Meter: §48. 
 
 I. fatum : M. often uses this 
 word as equivalent to mors. 
 
 1. subtracta : cf. Val. Max., 
 cited in Introd. — sibi : join with 
 subtracta ; it refers to Porcia, the 
 main subject of discourse. In 
 prose this vs. would run et sub- 
 tracta arma quaereret dolens. 
 
 3. negari : i.e. every one has 
 the right and the ability to destroy 
 himself. 
 
 4. "I thought my father amply 
 had imprest This simple truth 
 
 upon each Roman breast" (Lamb). 
 
 — fatis = morte stta\ cf. note on i. 
 Cato Uticensls, father of Porcia, 
 committed suicide at Utica, near 
 Carthage, after the battle of Thap- 
 sus in 46 B.C., rather than survive 
 Caesar's triumph ; cf. I. 78. 9 ; 
 Plut. Cato Min. ; Sen. Ep. 24. 6 ft. 
 
 5. avido bibit ore : she drinks 
 as if it were a refreshing draught. 
 The juxtaposition of ardentis and 
 avido is most effective. 
 
 6. I nunc . . . nega : Porcia's 
 last words. / nunc et + an imv. 
 commonly has derisive sense ; cf. 
 Lib. Spect. 23. 6 2 nunc et lenias 
 corripe^ turba, moras \ 8. 63. 3 
 i nunc et dubita vates an diligat 
 ipsos; Lease A. J. P. 19. 59. See 
 also on i,fuge, i. 3. 12. — ferrum 
 = ensem. 
 
 43- An official dinner (cf. i . 20. 
 Introd. ; luv. 5), at which M. was 
 one of the guests (I). — Meter: § 48. 
 
 1. Bis . . . triceni . . . vocati : cf. 
 turba spectante vocata, i. 20. i N. 
 
 — triceni : often used indefinitely 
 of a large host (so sescenti, mille) ; 
 cf. II. 35. i; II. 65. I sescenti ce- 
 nant a te, lustine, vocati ; Hor. C. 
 3. 4. 79-80 amatorem trecentae 
 Pirithoum. cohibent catenae. 
 
 2. positum est : ponere often 
 = ' serve up at table ' ; cf . 3. 60. 8 ; 
 
■ 43- 8] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 25 
 
 non quae de tardis servantur vitibus uvae 
 dulcibus aut certant quae melimela favis, 
 
 non pira quae longa pendent religata genesta 
 aut imitata brevis Punica grana rosas, 
 
 rustica lactantis nee misit Sassina metas 
 nee de Picenis venit oliva cadis : 
 
 7. 79. 4 ; Hor. S. 2. 2. 23 posito 
 pavone. — nil . . . praeter aprum : 
 a boar might be the piice de rhis- 
 tance of a cena, but it could not of 
 itself make even a decent country 
 dinner ; much less would it suffice 
 by itself where city style was pre- 
 sumed. For boars served whole 
 cf. Plin. N. H. 8. 210 ; luv. i. 140- 
 141; Petr. 49. — here : mostly post- 
 Augustan for heri\ see Quint. 
 I. 4- 7- 
 
 3-8. The delicacies mentioned 
 might have been expected at the 
 mensae secundae, some of them 
 even during the promulsis (gtisius, 
 gustatio). But here there was no 
 promulsis at all. See Beck. 3. 325 
 ff. ; Marq. 323 ff. 
 
 3. non : sc. positae sunt. — 
 uvae : here not raisins, but grapes 
 that ripened on the vines after the 
 regular vintage. They were much 
 prized, as dainties out of season ; 
 cf. 3. 58. 8-9; luv. II. 71-72 (at 
 a cend) et servatae parte annij 
 quales fuerant in vitibus ^ uvae (the 
 scholiast explains as = uvae quas 
 suspensas servavitnus). 
 
 4. certant : i.e. in sweetness. 
 — melimela, honey apples, sweet 
 apples, lieKlfi-qKa ; cf. Plin. N. H. 
 15.51 mustea (mala) . . . quae nunc 
 melimela dicuntur a sapore melleo; 
 Varr. R. R. i. 59. i (mala) quae 
 antea mustea vocabant, nunc meli- 
 mela appellant. But Hehn, 242, 
 thinks of a quince jam or mar- 
 malade. — favis: i.e. when filled 
 with honey ; for the poetical dat. 
 see A. 413, b, N. ; GL. 346, N. 6; 
 
 L. II 86. The juxtaposition meli- 
 mela favis helps syntax and sense. 
 
 5. pira . . . genesta : broom- 
 plant was made into cords by 
 which pears picked before matu- 
 rity were suspended for slow ripen- 
 ing ; such pears become very juicy. 
 
 6. imitata : freely, ' that resem- 
 ble'. — brevis . . . rosas : brevis is 
 a stock epithet of rosa (see e.g. 
 Hor. C. 2. 3. 13-14); hence brevis 
 here is not to be referred at all to 
 Punica grana, though Plin. N. H. 
 16. 241 says : brevissima vita est 
 Pitnicis (cf. 17. 95 cito occidunt . . . 
 ficus, Punica, prunus, etc.). — Pu- 
 nica ^X2LWSi^= Punica Tnala, pome- 
 granates. The red pulp inclosing 
 the seeds was the part of the fruit 
 most esteemed; this pulp has a 
 pleasant acid taste. Served in 
 slices it would more or less re- 
 semble small roses. Cf. 7. 20. 10 
 Punicorum^ pauca grana malorum ; 
 Petr. 31 Syriaca pruna cum granis 
 Punici mali; Ov. Pont. 4. 15. 7-8. 
 
 7. rustica . . . Sassina : the 
 Apennine mountain pastures about 
 Sassina (Sarsina) were famous for 
 sheep and cheese ; cf. Plin. N. H. 
 11.241; Sil.8.461-462. Sarsina was 
 the birthplace of Plautus. — lactan- 
 tis . . . metas: small cone-shaped 
 cheeses; cf. 3. 58. 35. — nee: for 
 position see on Lib. Spect. i. 2. 
 
 8. 'Picenum, though famous 
 for olives (cf. 11. 52. 11; 5. 78. 
 19-20), did not produce a single 
 specimen for that dinner ! ' Olives 
 were shipped in bottles, jars (cadi), 
 or osier baskets (7. 53. 5). 
 
26 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [I- 43- 9 
 
 nudus aper, sed et hie minimus qualisque necari 
 
 a non armato pumilione potest. 
 Et nihil inde datum est ; tantum spectavimus omnes : 
 
 ponere aprum nobis sic et harena solet. 
 Ponatur tibi nuUus aper post talia facta, 
 
 sed tu ponaris cui Charidemus apro. 
 
 47 
 
 Nuper erat medicus, nunc est vispillo Diaulus : 
 quod vispillo facit, fecerat et medicus. 
 
 9. nudus, mere, only \ the boar 
 was served alone, without the ac- 
 companiments requisite to a proper 
 dinner. — sed et : sed and sed et 
 are used, chiefly in Silver Latin, 
 where we should say 'and that 
 too', ' aye, and ', i.e. they seem to 
 us to have lost their adversative 
 force; c£. i. 117. 7 scalis habit 
 tribus sed altis ; 2. 41. 7; 6. 70. 5; 
 7.54.3; 12. 18.22; luv. 5. i47(/<'- 
 netur) boletus domino, sed quales 
 Claudius edit. The adversative 
 force is, however, commonly dis- 
 coverable. The idiom arises by 
 condensation from the familiar 
 non modo sed etiam phrases. For 
 sed et hie Cicero would prob. have 
 said<?^ is quidem. £t — etiam often 
 enough, in poetry, Livy, etc. 
 
 II. Et = et tamen. — nihil . . . 
 datum est: cf. 3.12. 1-2 unguen- 
 tum,fateor, bonum dedisti convivis 
 here, sed nihil scidisti. — tantum 
 spectavimus : it was a specta- 
 culum, not a cena ; cf. turba spec- 
 tantevocata,i.20.iN. Fardifferent 
 was the old-fashioned frugality ; 
 cf. Hor. S. 2. 2. 89-92 rancidum- 
 aprum antiqui laudabant, non quia 
 nasus illis nullus erat, sed, credo, 
 hac m-ente, quod hospes tardius ad- 
 veniens vitiatum commodius quam 
 integrum edax domimts consumeret. 
 
 12. ponere : there is a play on 
 the meaning in 2, 13.- — sic : it is 
 as easy to eat the boar in the one 
 case as in the other. — et = etiam, 
 ipsa, too', see on 9. 
 
 14. ponaris : further play on 
 ponere. ' May no boar be served 
 to you, but may you be served to 
 the boar', etc. Cf. 2. 14. 18; 1.20.4. 
 — cui Charidemus (positus est): 
 Charidemus's death in the arena 
 had prob. involved the enacting 
 of some mythological or (quasi-) 
 historical scene; cf. 8. 30; 10.25; 
 Lib. Spect. 7. For such horrid dis- 
 plays the Romans had a morbid 
 passion. — apro : neatly placed to 
 go with both clauses of the verse. 
 
 47. 'Diaulus, the quack (1.30), 
 has found his proper level ; he has 
 turned corpse-carrier. He has 
 changed his trade, but not his oc- 
 cupation, for he still puts people 
 underground'. For denunciations 
 of medical charletans cf. 6. 53 ; 8. 
 74 Hoplomachus nunc es, fueras 
 ophthalmicus ante ; fecisti midicus 
 quod fads hoploinachus \ luv. 10. 
 221. See Marq. 779; Fried. SG. 
 I. 339. — Meter : § 48. 
 
 1-2. vispillo : derivatives in 
 -0, -onis, were common in archaic 
 Latin, but "were largely aban- 
 doned to the sermo plebeius. Here 
 
'• 53- 6] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 27 
 
 53 
 
 Una est in nostris tua, Fidentine, libellis 
 pagina, sed certa domini signata figura, 
 quae tua traducit manifesto carmina furto. 
 Sic interpositus villo contaminat uncto 
 urbica Lingonicus Tyrianthina bardocucullus, 
 sic Arretinae violant crystallina testae, 
 
 they survived and flourished, chiefly 
 as comic or vulgar expressions 
 of abuse '' (Cooper 54 ff.). — et, 
 also; cf. I. 43. 9 N. 
 
 53. Cf. closely i. 29; i. 38. 
 1. 52 is kindred in theme. — Meter; 
 
 §47- 
 
 1. est tua: 'You wrote one 
 
 page to enable you to publish 
 something as your own '. Cf. 2. 20 ; 
 10. 100. 1 quid, stulte, nostris versi- 
 Ims tuos misces? Note juxtaposi- 
 tion in nostris tua. 
 
 2. certa . . . figura : ' that page 
 is as surely yours as if it were ac- 
 tually stamped with your portrait'. 
 For portraits of authors in books 
 see 14. 186. Introd. — certa, ««?««- 
 takable. — domini: contemptuous; 
 Fidentinus is owner, not author, of 
 the book. 
 
 3. traducit, exposes to ridicule ; 
 cf. 6. 77. 5-6 rideris multoque ma^s 
 traduceris, Afer, quam nudus medio 
 si spatiere foro; luv. 8. 17. Cf. 
 Eng. 'traduce'. This sense, com- 
 mon in Silver Lktin, is perhaps 
 derived from the public exposure 
 of condemned criminals, or from 
 the parading of prisoners in tri- 
 umphs, — manifesto . . . furto : 
 instr. abl. ; we should say, more 
 fully, 'by convicting you of, etc. 
 
 4 ff. ' Your page is as incon- 
 gruous in my book as a greasy 
 weather garment over Tyrian 
 purple (5), or earthenware on a 
 table beside the rarest vessels (6), 
 
 or a raven among swans (7-8), 
 or a magpie among nightingales 
 (9-10)'. 
 
 4-5. Sic . . . bardocucullus : 
 the cucullus was a hood which 
 could be attached to the paenula 
 (i. 103. 5-6 N.) or the lacerna, to 
 be drawn over the head in bad 
 weather, or to conceal the face ; cf. 
 5.14.6; 10.76.8-9; Bliimner i37ff. 
 The bardocucullus, prob. made of 
 wool with the nap {villus) uncut, 
 was cheap and of foreign origin. — 
 villo . . . uncto: see App. The 
 shaggy nap of an outer garment 
 would soon become soiled; per- 
 haps, however, the cucullus was 
 oiled to help it shed rain. — Lin- 
 gonicus : i.e. made among the 
 Lingones, a people of Gaul ; cf. 
 14. 128. I Gallia Santonico vestit 
 te bardocucullo; luv. 8. 145. — Ty- 
 rianthina: an adj. used as noun; 
 cf. Tvpidvdipos. The reference is to 
 purple (crimson) and violet-hued 
 garments of a peculiar shade which 
 resulted from dipping the cloth first 
 in the violet ((avffos), then in the 
 Tyrian purple ; see Beck. 3. 298 ff . ; 
 Fried. SG. 3. 72. — bardocucullus : 
 see above. Perhaps the term was 
 applied at times to the whole out- 
 door garment as worn by the work- 
 ing classes, esp. in the country 
 (contrast urbica, 5) ; see Beck. 
 3- 223. 
 
 6. Arretinae . . . testae : Ar- 
 retium in Etruria was famous for 
 
28 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [!■ 53-7 
 
 sic niger in ripis errat cum forte Caystri 
 inter Ledaeos ridetur corvus olores, 
 sic ubi multisona fervet sacer Atthide lucus, 
 inproba Cecropias offendit pica querelas. 
 Indice non opus est nostris nee iudice libris : 
 Stat contra dicitque tibi tua pagina "Fur es " 
 
 red-glazed pottery; cf. 14. 98. I 
 Arretina nhnis ne spernas vasa 
 vionemus\ Plin. N. H. 35. 160; 
 Beck. 2. 371-372. — violant, spoil 
 the beauty of; cf. 10. 66. 3 ; luv. 
 3. 19-20 viridi si margine clude- 
 ret undas herba nee ingenuum viola- 
 rent ntarmoratofum. — crystallina 
 (vasa') : vessels of pure white, trans- 
 parent glass, or of rock crystal ; cf. 
 8. 77. 5 Candida nigrescatit vetulo 
 crystalla Falerno; Sen. Ben. 7. 9. 3 
 video istic crystallina quorum ac- 
 cendit fragi^litas pretium ; Beck. 
 2. 382. 
 
 7-8. Th e Roman poets imitated 
 Homer (II. z. 461) in praising the 
 birds (geese or swans) that gath- 
 ered about the Caystros, a river 
 which flows into the sea at Ephe- 
 sus ; cf. e.g. Verg. G. 1.383 ff. 
 Hence Caystriiis ales = cycnus, 
 olor. — forte : the corvus is an 
 intruder. — Ledaeos . . . olores : 
 olor is poetical for cycnus; Ledaeos 
 alludes to' the myth which repre- 
 sents Jupiter as visiting Leda 
 under the guise of a swan. — cor- 
 vus, subject of both clauses in 
 7-8, is postponed to make an ef- 
 fective juxtaposition of contrasts. 
 In lyatin poetry in general, how- 
 ever, the joint subject of two 
 clauses often stands in the second 
 clause. 
 
 9. multisona: the variety of 
 the nightingale's tone is well 
 known. — fervet: cf. 2. 64. •] fora, 
 litibus omnia fervent. — Atttiide 
 = luscinia (metonymy). Atthis, 
 
 prop, an Athenian woman, here 
 denotes Philomela, daughter of 
 Pandion (i. 25. 3 N.), who was 
 changed into a nightingale; see 
 the classical dictionaries, s.v. 7>- 
 reus. 
 
 10. inproba . . . pica: cf.Verg. 
 G. I. 388 ^«OT coriiix plena pluviam 
 vocat improba voce; I. 1 19 improbus 
 anser. Improbus is freely used of 
 persons and things that transcend 
 due bounds. — Cecropias : see on 
 1.25.3. — querelas: i.e. of Philo- 
 mela for her own fate and that of 
 Itys. 
 
 11. ' There is but one Martial 
 in Rome and his literary individu- 
 ality is well known'. — Indice, 
 title. The title of a papyrus roll 
 was inscribed on a narrow strip of 
 parchment, which was attached to 
 the upper edge {frons: see on 
 I. 66. 10) of the roll; see Birt, 
 BuchroUe, 237-239; 247, Abb. 159. 
 Cf. 3. 2. 11.^ — nostris . . . libris: 
 in sharp contrast to tua pagina, 12. 
 — nee iudice: 'nor do I have to 
 go to court to prove my claim ' 
 
 12. Stat contra: 'that page 
 stands between you and escape '. 
 Cf. luv. 3. 290 (the street bully -at 
 night) Stat contra starique iubet\ 
 Pers. 5. 96 Stat contra ratio et 
 secreiam garrit in aurem. — tibi, 
 (even) to yourself, as to all the 
 world besides. — Fur es : for the 
 meter see § 47, d. 
 
 61 . An expression of M.'s love 
 for his native Spain; see §§ i ; 14. 
 ' You, Licinianus, and I shall make 
 
..6i.s] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 29 
 
 61 
 
 Verona docti syllabas amat vatis, 
 
 Marone felix Mantua est, 
 censetur Aponi Livio suo tellus 
 Stellaque nee Flacco minus, 
 5 Apollodoro plaudit imbrifer Nilus, 
 
 Bilbilis as famous in literary his- 
 tory as is Verona, or Mantua, or 
 Corduba'. It is significant tliat 
 he does not include Rome; see 
 § I. — Meter: §§52; 51- 
 
 i. Verona . . . vatis: Catullus 
 was bom at Verona about 87 B.C. 
 Cf. 14. 195. 1-2 ; Ov. Am. 3. 1 5. 7-8 
 Mantua Vergilio gaudet, Verona 
 Catullo ; Paelignae dicar gloria 
 gentis ego. For other references to 
 Catullus see e.g. 4. 14. 13; 6. 34. 7; 
 § 34. — docti: a standing epithet 
 of poets in general (see on i. 25. 2) 
 and of Catullus in particular; here 
 it is given to him, probably, because 
 he made fashionable at Rome the 
 hendecasyllabic meter (syllabas); 
 cf . 7. 99. 7 ; 8. 73. 8 ; O v. Am. 3. g. 62 
 docie Catulle. See Ellis, Commen- 
 tary on Catullus, XXVI ff. — 
 vatis: Catullus is more than a 
 mere versifier; he is a truly in- 
 spired poet. See Munro and Mer- 
 rill on Lucr. i. 102. 
 
 2. Marone: P. Vergilius Maro. 
 For M. and Vergil see § 33 ; cf . also 
 14. 195, with notes; 14. 186, with 
 notes; 4. 14. 14; 11.48; 1. 107. 3-4; 
 8. 55; 12. 3. I ; 7. 63. 5-6. Mantua 
 did indeed owe its fame to the fact 
 that Vergil was bom in a neighbor- 
 ing /a^j' (Andes). 
 
 3-4. ' Men measure the fame of 
 Patavium by that of Livy, of Stella, 
 of Flaccus'. — censetur = lauda- 
 tur, is considered worthy of mention 
 and esteem ; cf. 8. 6. 9 ; 9. 16. ^ felix, 
 quae tali censetur munere tellus; 
 lust. 9. 2. 9 Scythas virtute animi 
 
 ei duritia corporis, non opibus cen- 
 seri; luv. 8. 2, and elsewhere in 
 Silver Latin. Strictly, the word 
 means ' to be rated ', and the abl. 
 used with it is one of price or value. 
 — Aponi . . . tellus : cf. 6. 42. 4. 
 The medicinal hot spring Aponus 
 or Aponi Fons (Aquae Patavinae) 
 was not exactly at Patavium (mod- 
 em Padua), as Vergil and Statins 
 picture it, but six miles distant. 
 See App. — Livio : the famous 
 historian, T. Livius; see 14. 190. 
 For the syntax see above, on cen- 
 setur; the abl. might also be re- 
 garded as causal; see then Lib. 
 Spect.i.3N. — Stella: L. Arruntius 
 Stella (§ 17), esteemed by M. as pa- 
 tron, friend, and poet; cf. i. 7; 
 5. 59. 2 Stella diserte; 12. 2. 11 
 Stella facundus. He was a friend 
 of Statins also, who dedicates to 
 him Book I of the Silvae. He was 
 bom at Naples ; he celebrated with 
 ludi the conclusion of Domitian's 
 Sarmatian War and was consul in 
 loi. — Flacco: unknovm, if we 
 agree with the later editors that 
 he is not Valerius Flaccus, author 
 of the Argonautica. The phrase 
 Antenorei spes et alumne laris, used 
 of him in i. 76. 2, suggests that at 
 Patavium he was honored as a 
 man of ability. 
 
 S. Apollodoro: Fried, thinks 
 this ApoUodorus may have been an 
 Alexandrian who came to Rome 
 to enter the contest in Greek 
 poetry or eloquence at the Agon 
 Capitolinus of 86; see Fried. SG. 
 
30 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [1.61.6 
 
 Nasone Paeligni sonant, 
 duosque Senecas unicumque Lucanum 
 
 facunda loquitur Corduba, 
 gaudent iocosae Canio suo Gades, 
 
 Emerita Deciano meo : 
 te, Liciniane, gloriabitur nostra 
 
 nee me tacebit Bilbilis. 
 
 2.63off. ; 3.425. Others think of 
 a Greek comic poet of Carystus 
 in Euboea, contemporary with Me- 
 nander (see on 14. 187). If this 
 view is right, M. has erred about 
 ApoUodorus's birthplace (see on 
 8. 18. 5). — imbrifer Nilus refers 
 to the annual overflow of the Nile. 
 
 6. Nasone = Nasonis nomine. 
 P. Ovidius Naso, the poet, was bom 
 at Sulmo in the Ager Paelignus; 
 cf. 2. 41.2; 8.73.9; 3.38.10; §33. 
 
 — sonant = resonant. 
 
 7. duos . . . Senecas: see 
 §§ i; 9; 16. — unicum, unicjiie, 
 peerless. M. ranks Lucan high 
 (7. 21), despite the difference of 
 opinion that obtained concerning 
 him; cf. 14. 194; Quint. 10. i. 90; 
 Stat. Silv. 2. 7; Tac. D. 20. 6.— 
 Lucanum: M. Annaeus Lucanus 
 (39-65), author of the Pharsalia; 
 see §§ I ; 16. Lucan was a son of 
 Annaeus Mela, brother of the 
 younger Seneca. For the syntax 
 see on loquitur, 8. 
 
 8. facunda, ^/oy««Ki;, in the writ- 
 ings and the speeches of famous 
 men whose birthplace it was. The 
 word is used primarily of orators 
 and lawyers, but often too of poets. 
 
 — loquitur = celebrat. For this 
 trans, use of loquor, ' speak of ', 
 cf. 8. 55. 21; 9. 3. II quid loquar 
 Alciden Phoebumque. So dico in 
 poetry; cf. e.g. Hor. C. 3. 30. 10-14 
 dicar, qua violens obstrefit Aufidus, 
 etc. The const, with loquor occurs 
 
 once only in Cicero's speeches and 
 once only in his philosophical 
 works; loqui de is the ordinary 
 use. — Corduba: cf. 9. 61. 1-2. — 
 For meter here and in 10 see § 51. 
 
 9. gaudent . . . Gades: to 
 Cadiz the fashionable world went 
 for dancing girls (cf. 1. 41. 12 N.) 
 and voluptuous songs (Gaditana, 
 3. 63. 5). — Canio: Canius Rufus 
 wrote poetry of the lighter sort ; 
 he distinguished himself as time- 
 killer and giggler (3. 20; § 17). 
 
 10. Emerita = Emerita Au- 
 gusta (modern Merida), a great 
 city of Lusitanian Spain whose ex- 
 tensive remains have won for it 
 the title of ' the Rome of Spain '. — 
 Deciano: Decianus was a Stoic, 
 "who, however, knew how to 
 couple his philosophy with cau- 
 tion" (Teuffel § 329). M. ad- 
 dressed Book II to him; cf. 2. 5. 
 
 11-12. Liciniane: when Li- 
 cinianus set out for Spain, M. 
 addressed to him i. 49. Cf. there 
 I ft. vir Ctltiberis nan tacende 
 gentibus nostraeque laus Hispaniae, 
 videbis altam, Liciniane, Bilbilin. 
 — nostra . . . Bilbilis : cf. 10. 103. 
 4-6 (addressed to his fellow- 
 townsmen) nam decus et nomen 
 famaque vestra sumus nee sua plus 
 debet tenui Verona Catullo meque 
 vein dici non minus (quam Catul- 
 lum) ilia suum. For Bilbilis see 
 § 2. — nee me tacebit: cf. non 
 tacende, 1. 49. i, cited on 11. M.'s 
 
I. 66. 7] 
 
 EPiGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 31 
 
 66 
 
 Erras, meorum fur avare librorum, 
 fieri poetam posse qui putas tanti 
 scriptura quanti constet et tomus vilis : 
 non sex paratur aut decern sophos nummis. 
 Secreta quaere carmina et rudes curas, 
 quas novit unus scrinioque signatas 
 custodit ipse virginis pater chartae, 
 
 modest claim is made more beau- 
 tiful by contrast with the stronger 
 terms used by him of the other 
 persons mentioned. 11-12 are of 
 great value in helping to fix the 
 interpretation of Hor. C. 3. 30. 
 10-14; °ii those vss. see Knapp 
 Proc. Amer. Phil. Ass. 25 (1894), 
 pp. xxvii-xxx, and Class. Rev. 17. 
 156-158. 
 
 00. M. humorously offers to 
 sell to a plagiarist of his poems 
 (perhaps the offender of i. 29; 
 
 1. 38; I. 53) an unpublished poem 
 and guarantees silence about the 
 transaction. On books and their 
 publication see Birt, passim ; Marq. 
 799 ff.; Beck. 2. 425 ff.; Lanciani 
 Anc. R. 183 ff. — Meter: § 52. 
 
 3. scriptura, copying, labor of 
 copying. — tomus: prop, a cut, 
 cutting, piece (cf. t6,hos), e.g. of 
 papyrus ; then a roll of papyrus in 
 its unwritten state; finally a com- 
 pleted volume, scroll; cf. Eng. 
 'tome' Cf. M. Aurel. ap. Front. 
 Ep. 2. 10 feci . . . excerpta ex libris 
 sexaginta in quinque tomis; Beck. 
 
 2. 440. The outlay for paper and 
 for copying is after all the smallest 
 part of the cost of a book. 
 
 4. sex . . . nummis: nummus 
 commonly = nummus sestertius, 
 sesterce. M. is speaking here only 
 of Book I (Fried.). According to 
 13. 3. 3 that book could be bought 
 
 for two sesterces. In i. 117. 17 
 there is reference to a more costly 
 edition. Birt, 209, thinks the pa- 
 pyrus here cost six sesterces, the'' 
 copying ten. On the cost of books 
 at Rome see Fried. SG. 3. 417 ff.; 
 Birt 82 ff. — sophos : see i . 3. 7 N. 
 
 5-6. ' Look for somebody who 
 ha.s unfinished poems under lock 
 and key and bargain for some of 
 them'. — rudes: the author may 
 be more willing to part with poems 
 to which he has not put the finish- 
 ing touches. In 7. 95. 8 rudis is 
 used of a girl too young for a lover ; 
 cf . virginis . . . chartae, 7. — curas : 
 cf. I. 25. 6. — unus: i.e. one only; 
 explained by ipse . . . chartae, 7. — 
 scrinio: see i. 2.4N. — signatas: 
 store chambers, chests, etc., were 
 often sealed up. M. has his eye 
 on Horace's words to his book, 
 Ep. I. 20. 3 odisti clavis et grata 
 sigilla ptidico; see on 7 and on i. 2 
 passim. 
 
 7. custodit . . . chartae: the 
 author of the still unpublished 
 work watches it with care akin to 
 that exercised by a father over his 
 virgin daughter. — virginis: used 
 adjectively; cf. Eng. 'virgin soil'; 
 anus in i. 39. 2 (amicos) quales 
 prisca fides famaque novit anus. — 
 chartae: often used of anything 
 written on papyrus, here of a poem; 
 cf. I. 25. 7-8 N.; 10. 20. 17. 
 
32 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIAHS 
 
 [i. 66. 8 
 
 quae trita duro non inhorruit mento : 
 mutare dominum non potest liber notus. 
 Sed pumicata fronte si quis est nondum 
 nee umbilicis cultus atque membrana, 
 mercare : tales habeo, nee sciet quisquam. 
 Aliena quisquis reeitat et petit famam 
 non emere librum, sed silentium debet. 
 
 8. quae . . . tnento: the allu- 
 sion is twofold: (l) to a virgin 
 who has never been affrighted by 
 contact with a man's face; (2) to 
 the fresh papyrus, unsoiled by use. 
 One who, after reading, sought to 
 roll up a scroll held one end of it 
 taut under his chin, while with his 
 hands he rolled up the rest ; cf. 
 10. 93. 5-6 ut rosa deltctal metitur 
 quae pollice primo, sic nova nee 
 ■mento sordida ckarta iuvat\ Birt, 
 Buchrolle, 116-118. 
 
 9. mutare dominum: cf. i. 52. 
 6-7 et^ cum se dominum voeabit ille^ 
 dicas esse meos manuque missos. — 
 notus : contrast secreta . . . car- 
 mina^ 5. 
 
 lo-ii. ' If you can find a book 
 that has not been published, buy 
 that '. — pumicata fronte : • the 
 ends (frontes) of the scroll were 
 carefully cut and then rubbed 
 smooth with pumice-stone; cf. i. 
 117. 16; 3. 2. 8; 8. 72. 1-2 non- 
 dum murice cultus asferoque jnorsu 
 pumicis aridi poliitts\ Ov. Tr. i. 
 I. II nee fragili geminae poliantur 
 pum-ice frontes ; 3. i . 1 3 quod neque 
 sum cedro flavus nee pumice levis\ 
 Hor. Ep. I. 20. 2 Qiber) pumice 
 mundus; CatuU. 1. 2; 22. 8;. Tib. 
 3. 1. 9-12; Beck. 2. 437; Birt, Buch- 
 rolle, 236. — umbilicis: according 
 to the view commonly held the pi. 
 umbilici denoted the projecting 
 ends or knobs, colored or gilded, 
 attached to the cylinder (umbili- 
 
 cus) to which the right end of the 
 scroll was attached and on which 
 the scroll was rolled; cf. 8. 61. 4-5 
 nee umbilicis quod decorus et cedro 
 spargor per omnes Roma quas tenet 
 gentes; 3. 2. 9; 4. 89. 1-2 libelle, 
 iam pervenim us usque ad umbilicos ; 
 II. 107. 1-2 explicitum nobis usque 
 ad sua cornua librum . . . refers; 
 Beck. 2. 436. But Birt, Buchrolle, 
 228-235, holds that the umbilicus 
 was not fastened to the roll and 
 that it did not project beyond the 
 frontes ; it was merely inserted in 
 the roll and was removable at will. 
 When one unwound a scroll as he 
 read, he coijld shift the umbilicus 
 to form a center for the part read 
 as he wound this up loosely. The 
 use of two umbilicihegan in Domi- 
 tian's time. Before the reading 
 began both were within the roll ; 
 as the reading progressed one was 
 allowed to remain in the roll, the 
 other was inserted in the part read. 
 — membrana, parchment; this 
 was tougher than papyrus and was 
 used as a cover for the papyrus 
 volume. It was generally highly 
 colored (purple or yellow) ; cf. 8. 72. 
 I murice cultus; 1. 117. 16; 3. 2. 10; 
 CatuU. 22. 7 rubra membrana. 
 
 12. mercare: cf. i. 29. 4; 2. 20. 
 
 14. silentium: cf. Introd. 
 
 70. The early morning call 
 (salutatio) was one of the most 
 onerous forms of the officium ex- 
 acted from the clients by the patron. 
 
I. 70. 5] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 33 
 
 70 
 Vade salutatum pro me, liber : ire iuberis 
 
 ad Proculi nitidos, officiose, lares. 
 Quaeris iter ? dicam. Vicinum Castora canae 
 
 transibis Vestae virgineamque domum ; 
 inde Sacro veneranda petes Palatia Clivo, 
 
 It is the subject of frequent and 
 bitter complaint by M. and his con- 
 temporaries; see 5. 22; 9. 100; 10.74; 
 I2.a9;luv.3.239ff.;5. I9ff.;5.76ff.; 
 Fried. SG. i. 382 ff.; i. 403 ff.; 
 Beck. 2. 194 S. Here M. sends a 
 book in his stead, and in excusing 
 his past neglect delicately compli- 
 ments Proculus. The identity of 
 Proculus is uncertain; see Hiib- 
 ner on C.I.L. 2. 2349. — Meter: 
 
 §48. 
 
 1. Vade salutatum: sc. Pra- 
 culum ; cf. Ov. Tr. 3. 7. i vade salu- 
 tatum . . . Perillam; i. i. 15 vade, 
 liber, verbisque meis loca grata sa- 
 luta. — ire iuberis may hint at a 
 request by Proculus for a copy of 
 Book I. 
 
 2. nitidos . . . lares, elegant 
 palace. Lares stands here primarily 
 for the well-ordered house (the 
 wooden or silver images of the 
 Lares were kept polished); yet, 
 inasmuch as the Lares stood, at 
 least originally, in the atrium, the 
 word may here = atrium, saluta- 
 tionem. Ci. atria, 12. — officiose: 
 the officium of the poet, prob. neg- 
 lected in the past, is now to be 
 amply discharged by the book. 
 
 3-4. Quaeris iter ? is a substi- 
 tute for a protasis; cf. I. 79. 2 N.; 
 3. 4- 5; 3-46. 5; 9- 18. 7- — iter: 
 the route would be from M.'s dwell- 
 ing on the Collis Quirinalis to the 
 palace of Proculus on the Palatine. 
 Ov. Tr. 3. 1 . 1 9-30 should be com- 
 pared. The book is to go across 
 the imperial fora, through the 
 
 Forum Romanum, along the Sacra 
 Via, past the temple of Vesta and 
 the Regia, through the Sacer Cli- 
 vus to the Palatine. — Castora = 
 Templum Castoris- note the Greek 
 form of the ace. singular. This 
 temple, the Aedes Vestae, and the 
 Atrium Vestae, the residence of 
 the Vestals (4), stood on the south 
 side of the Forum Romanum ; the 
 Aedes Vestae and the Atrium 
 Vestae lay just east of the Tem- 
 plum Castoris. See Hiilsen-Carter, 
 The Roman Forum, 151 ff.; 191- 
 205. — canae . . . Vestae: the 
 Italian worship of Vesta was very 
 ancient and stood in a closer rela- 
 tion to the Romans than did much 
 of their adopted mythology and 
 religion ; cf. Verg. A. 5. 744 canae 
 penetralia Vestae. See on cana . . . 
 iura, 1. 15. 2. 
 
 5. Sacro Clivo : instr. abl., 
 
 by (traversing) the Sacer Clivus. 
 The Sacer Clivus was the section 
 of the Sacra Via which extended 
 from the old forum to the Arch of 
 Titus on the Velia; see Hiilsen- 
 Carter 225-227. — veneranda: 
 perhaps a piece of flattery for Do- 
 mitian's benefit, though not with- 
 out thought of the Palatine as the 
 seat of the original settlement at 
 Rome. — Palatia : Palatium at 
 first meant Mons Palatinus; later, 
 it was used of the imperial palace 
 on the Palatine. The pi. may be 
 a pluralis maiestatis, used to mark 
 the splendor of the imperial palace. 
 Here and in the great majority of 
 
34 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [I. 70. 
 
 plurima qua summi fulget imago ducis. 
 Nee te detineat miri radiata colossi 
 
 quae Rhodium moles vincere gaudet opus. 
 Flecte vias hac qua madidi sunt tecta Lyaei 
 
 et Cybeles picto stat Corybante tholus. 
 Protinus a laeva clari tibi fronte Penates 
 
 cases in M. (though rarely else- 
 where) the first a is long. 
 
 6. plurima . . . imago, many 
 a statue. M. is fond of putting an 
 adj. of quantity with a collective 
 sing. ; cf . e.g. 8. 3. 7 ; Ov. F. 4. 441 
 pttirima lecta rosa est\ luv. I. 120; 
 
 14.144; 4.47; 3.232; 8.7,58,104. 
 Busts and statues of the emperor 
 (polished and gilded, if not of solid 
 metal; ci. fulget) -viere to be seen 
 everywhere in Rome. — summi 
 . . . ducis: cf. i. 4. 4 N. 
 
 7. Nee: see on Lib. Spect. i. 2. 
 . — detineat: i.e. to look at it. — 
 radiata: Vespasian had trans- 
 formed the statue (see on 8) into 
 an image of the Sun-God. 
 
 8. moles is correctly used of the 
 immense statue of himself which 
 Nero had erected within the limits 
 of his Domus Aurea. It was called 
 Colossus in rivalry of the Colossus 
 at Rhodes, and was supposed to 
 surpass the Seven Wonders of the 
 World (see Lib. Spect. i. Introd.); 
 cf. Lib. Spect. 2. i sidereus propius 
 videt astra colossus; 2. 77. 3. — vin- 
 cere gaudet: a const, common, 
 in both prose and verse, from early 
 times; cf. 1.93.2; 2.69.3; 3-58-3ii 
 Soed. 16. The inf. is common too 
 with verbs, denoting painful emo- 
 tion. 
 
 9. Flecte vias: here the iter 
 turns sharply to the right (south) 
 at the Arch of Titus. — hac: sc. 
 via or parte. ■ — madidi : madidus 
 and uvidus are stock epithets of the 
 Wine-God and his worshipers; 
 
 cf. Plaut. Aul. 573 ego te hodie red- 
 dam madidttm., si vivo, probe. — 
 tecta Lyaei: the site of this Pala- 
 tine temple of Bacchus is unknown. 
 Baumeister (1490) believes that it 
 stood on the Summa Sacra Via; 
 cf. K. and H. Form. urb. Rom. 
 75. Lyaeus (=Awaros, the Care- 
 Dispeller) is a frequent title of 
 Bacchus, esp. in poetry ; cf . 8. 50. 1 2 ; 
 10. 20. 19. 
 
 10. Cybeles . . . tholus: the 
 location of the Templum Magnae 
 Matris on the Palatine is in dis- 
 pute. Hiilsen (cf. Hiilsen-Jordan 
 5 1-54) puts it on the side of the Pal- 
 atine which overlooks the Circus 
 valley; cf. Haugwitz, Der Palatin, 
 24-25; 125. For a different view 
 see Richter, Topographie derStadt 
 Rom^, 137-139. See also Platner 
 137-140 and Carter A. J. P. 28. 327. 
 Cybeles is gen. sing., a Greek form ; 
 
 cf. 5. 13. 7; 9. II. 6. T/iolus (e6\os) t 
 prop. = rotunda, but here denotes 
 the whole building (note stat). See 
 App. — picto . . . Corybante may 
 refer to a painting on the inside of 
 the dome; further, Corybante may 
 = Corybantibus, since the poets 
 often use words which in them- 
 selves have no collective notion 
 (e.g. rosa,Jlos') as collective singu- 
 lars (see on cicer, i. 41. 6). 
 
 11. Protinus: i.e. 'immediately 
 after you pass the Templum Cy- 
 beles'. — laeva : sc. parte ; cf . hac, 9. 
 — clari: because of the fronte, 
 'fa9ade'. — tibi: dat. of agent (so- 
 called) with adeun'di, to be supplied. 
 
7^-3] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 35 
 
 atriaque excelsae sunt adeunda domus. 
 Hanc pete : ne metuas fastus limenque superbum : 
 
 nulla magis toto ianua poste patet, 
 IS nee propior quam Phoebus amet doctaeque sorores. 
 
 Si dicet "Quare non tamen ipse venit ? " 
 sic licet excuses " Quia, qualiacunque leguntur 
 
 ista, salutator scribere non potuit ". 
 
 72 
 Nostris versibus esse te poetam, 
 Fidentine, putas cupisque credi ? 
 Sic dentata sibi videtur Aegle 
 
 — Penates: sc. Proculi; see on 
 lares ^ j.. 
 
 12. atria: the patron received 
 his clients in his atrium; see on 
 lares, 2. — adeunda : M. imitates 
 Ovid's use of participial compounds 
 of ire in the second half of the 
 pentameter; Zingerle 13. 
 
 13. ne metuas: this visit is a 
 new experience for the book, which 
 has been accustomed only to M.'s 
 plain surroundings. — limen . . . 
 superbum : cf. Hor. Epod. 2. 7-8 
 suferba civhim potentiorum limina. 
 The phrase involves a trahsferred 
 epithet; see on 1. 15. 7. 
 
 14. nulla . . . patet : cf. Ov. F. 
 1 . 280 tola patet dempta ianua nostra 
 sera ('bar'). — poste: one of the 
 two door-posts; in great houses they 
 were made of fine marble. In the 
 poets the ^\.postes often = the door 
 pio]ier, fores, valvae; so too some- 
 times in the sing., as here; Luc. 5. 
 531-532 turn poste recluse dux ait. 
 
 15. propior = adv., more inti- 
 mately. — quam: rel. pronoun; 
 with nee sc. ulla domus est. — doc- 
 tae . . . sorores: the Muses, so 
 often mentioned with Apollo, when 
 
 the latter is thought of as patron 
 of literature and music; cf. 11.93. ^ 
 hoc Musis et tibi, P/iaebe, placet? 
 12. 11.4; 2.22. 1 Phoebe novemque 
 sorores. 
 
 17-18. Forthethoughtcf.10.58, 
 esp. 12; 1. 108. 10 m-ane tibi pro me 
 dicet "Haveto" liber. — sic licet ex- 
 cuses, you may say this in excuse. 
 Licet is always (some 54 times) in 
 M. used with the subjv..; see Lease 
 Class. Rev. 12.301. — ista: freely, 
 ' that lies before you '; the book is 
 speaking to Proculus of M. ; cf. 
 1. 40. I non legis ista libenier. — 
 salutator: disguised protasis, —si 
 Alartialis ipse te salutatum venisset. 
 For salutator used of the profes- 
 sional hanger-on, who never neg- 
 lects the salutatio, see 10. 10. 2; 
 10. 74. 2. 
 
 72. Cf. I. 29, with notes. — 
 Meter: § 49. 
 
 3. Sic: i.e. by appropriating, 
 through purchase or otherwise, 
 what naturally belongs to others. 
 — dentata: cf. Catull. 39. 12 La- 
 nuvinus ater atque dentatus. Den- 
 tatus was the cognomen of M'. 
 Curius. 
 
36 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 fi. 72. 4 
 
 emptis ossibus Indicoque cornu, 
 sic, quae nigrior est cadente moro, 
 cerussata sibi placet Lycoris. 
 Hac et tu ratione qua poeta es, 
 calvus cum fueris, eris comatus. 
 
 75 
 Dimidium donare Lino quam credere totum 
 qui mavolt mavolt perdere dimidium. 
 
 76 
 O mihi curarum pretium non vile mearum, 
 Flacce, Antenorei spes et alumne laris, 
 
 4. emptis : cf . 5. 43, with notes ; 
 12. 23. 1-2 dentibus atque comis — 
 7iec te pudet^ — uteris emptis; quid 
 fades oculo, Laelia ? non emitur. — 
 cornu: the tuslc (dens) of the ele- 
 phant, ivory; cf. 2. 43. 9; 9.37.3. 
 
 5. cadente: i. e. when fully 
 ripe ; cf. 8. 64. 7 sit moro coma ni- 
 grior caduco; Plin. N. H. 15. 97. 
 
 6. cerussata: white lead {ce- 
 russa) was used by women to 
 whiten the skin; cf. 2.41. 12; 7.25.2; 
 Ov. Med. Fac. 73-74 nee cerussa 
 tibi . . . desit; Beck. 3. 164 ff. ; Marq. 
 786 ff. — sibi placet: cf. 4. 59. 5; 
 luv. 10. 41-42 sibi consul ne placeat. 
 At this time blond complexions 
 were fashionable. — Lycoris : cf . 
 4. 62. 1 nigra Lycoris; 7. 13. 2fusca 
 Lycoris. 
 
 8. calvus: the Romans were 
 extremely sensitive on the score of 
 baldness (they commonly did not 
 wear hats); cf. 6. 57; 6.74.1-2; 
 12. 23; C.I.L. I. 685 (= Ephem. 
 Epigr. 6. 64) L. Antoni Calve peristi 
 (a taunt on a leaden bullet thrown 
 at the siege of Perusia, 41 B.C.); 
 Suet. lul. 45; Dom. 18. luv. 4. 38 
 calls Domitian a calvus Nero! 
 
 75- The shrewd creditor ver- 
 sus the bad debtor. — Meter: § 48. 
 
 1-2. donare, to give outright. — 
 credere, to lend. — mavolt : for 
 spelling see § 56. 
 
 76. Law versus literature as a 
 means of support. Since there 
 were no copyright laws, and since 
 men of letters were in large part 
 borii in humble circumstances, the 
 patronage of the well-to-do had 
 long been a necessity before Juve- 
 nal wrote 7. 1-7. Cf. I. 107; 8. 55; 
 Tac. D. 8; Fried. SG. 3. 429 ff. 
 Martial, 'thinking probably of his 
 own experience as a hanger-on, 
 seeks to persuade Flaccus (see 
 1.61.4N.) to abandon literature 
 and to practice law. — Meter: § 48. 
 
 1. curarum . . . non vile: i.e. 
 'whose friendship has been ample 
 return for all my pains'. InOv. Her. 
 17 (18). 163-165 Leandersays: his 
 (= meis bracchiis) ego cum dixi 
 "Pretium non vile laboris, iam 
 dominae vobis colla tenenda dabo^^^ 
 protinus ilia valent. 
 
 2. Antenorei . . . laris: Pata- 
 vium, which, according to tradition, 
 was founded after the fall of Troy 
 
I. 76. 7] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 37 
 
 Pierios differ cantusque chorosque sororum ; 
 
 aes dabit ex istis nulla puella tibi. 
 Quid petis a Phoebo ? nummos habet'arca Minervae ; 
 
 haec sapit, haec omnes fenerat una deos. 
 Quid possunt hederae Bacchi dare ? Pallados arbor 
 
 by Antenor, a Trojan refugee ; see 
 Verg. A. I. 242-249; Liv. i. i. — 
 alumne: he was born and bred 
 there. — laris: the new home 
 where Antenor set up his lar; cf. 
 I. 70. 2 N. 
 
 3. Pierios, poetic; Mt. Pierus 
 in Thessaly and Mt. Helicon in 
 Boeotia were sacred to the Muses. 
 
 — differ : for the small returns of 
 literature cf. 9. 73. 7-9 at me lit- 
 terulas stulti docuere parentes: . . . 
 f range leves calamos et scinde^ 
 Thalia, libellos\ luv. 7. 26-29 aut 
 elude et positos tinea pertunde libel- 
 los. Frange miser calamos vigila- 
 taque proelia dele, quifacis inparva 
 sublimia carmina cella, ut dignus 
 venias hederis et imagine macra, • — 
 chores . . . sororum : see App. 
 Cf. 7. 69. 8 quamvis Pierio sit bene 
 nota choro; Ov. Pont. 1. 5. 57-58 
 vos, ut recitata probentur carmina, 
 Pieriis invigilate choris. — soro- 
 rum: cf. I. 70. 15. 
 
 4. aes ^ pecuniam; for the 
 thoughtcf. 11.3. 1-6; 3.38. — nulla 
 puella often stands at the begin- 
 ning of the second half of the pen- 
 tameter; cf. e.g. 4. 71. 2; 7.29.4; 
 g. 39. 4; 14. 205. 2; Tib. 4. 2. 24. 
 For ex . . . puella M. might have 
 said ex istis puellis nulla. 
 
 5. Phoebo: see i. 70. 15N. ^ — 
 nummos = aes, 4; see on i. 65. 4. 
 
 — area, money-chest, strong box; 
 cf. ?. 44. 9 et quadrans mihi nullus 
 est in area; 2. 30. 4 N.; luv. I. 89- 
 90; Catull. 24. 10 nee servum tamen 
 ille habet neque arcam. — Miner- 
 vae: patroness of the practical 
 (remunerative) arts and trades, in 
 
 opposition to Apollo and Bacchus, 
 who favored literature and the fine 
 arts ; hence she patronized forensic 
 orators (10. 20. 14). M. may be 
 attempting a compliment to Do- 
 mitian, who claimed to be the espe- 
 cial favorite, if not the son, of 
 Minerva; see Preller-Jordan 1.297. 
 
 6. haec sapit: perhaps a pro- 
 verbial phrase ; Minerva is worldly 
 wisdom personified. See Phaedr. 
 3.17. — fenerat : fenero is used 
 absolutely in 1. 85. 4; Petr. 76 su- 
 stuli me de negotiatione et coepi per 
 libertos fenerare. Schr. and Fried, 
 hold that deos is used figuratively 
 for deorum munera, and thatyi«^- 
 rat = bestows, i.e. ' Minerva has at 
 her disposal all that the gods to- 
 gether have '- Fried, thinks that 
 the const, fenerare aliquem (i.e. 
 ace. of the person to whom money 
 is lent) is inadmissible, but surely, 
 since M. is in a humorous mood 
 (3, 4, 9), this const, is no harsher 
 than Schrevelius's explanation. 
 The thought then is: 'Minerva is 
 so much richer than all the other 
 gods that she lends money to them, 
 and gets her interest, too ! ' Yet 
 the const, is without parallel. 
 Rather tike fenerat as =puts out 
 at interest; we speak of a million- 
 aire as able to buy and sell his 
 neighbors. The const, is then 
 simple. For still another interpre- 
 tation see Coning. Misc. Writ. 
 1.430. Kostlin's inter una deos 
 (see App.) is an attractive reading. 
 
 7. Quid . . ." dare ? ivy is not 
 fruit-bearing (remunerative). The 
 ivy was sacred to Bacchus and. 
 
38 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [I. 76. 8 
 
 inclinat varias pondere nigra comas. 
 Praeter aquas Helicon et serta lyrasque dearum 
 
 nil habet et magnum, sed perinane, sophos. 
 Quid tibi cum Cirrha ? quid cum Permesside nuda ? 
 
 Romanum propius divitiusque Forum est. 
 lUic aera sonant : at circum pulpita nostra 
 
 since the Wine-God was supposed 
 to give inspiration, was the poet's 
 crown; see on 3. Cf. Verg. E. 7. 25 
 pasiores, hedera crescentem ornate 
 poetam; Hor. C. 1. 1. 29-30 me doc- 
 tarum hederae fraemia frontium 
 dis miscent superis. There were 
 ivy-crowned busts and medaUions 
 of poets in the Palatine Library. 
 Cf. serta, g. — Pallados arbor: the 
 olive, whose fruit and oil could be 
 turned into money. 
 
 8. inclinat, makes . . . betid, 
 with the weight of fruit. — varias 
 . . . comas: the leaves are deep 
 green on the upper side, hoary on 
 the lower. — pondere : primarily 
 of the fruit, secondarily of the 
 money bestowed by Minerva on 
 lawyers (Kbstlin). — nigra is used 
 of the tree laden with ripened fruit. 
 
 9. aquas, springs, named Aga- 
 nippe and Hippocrene. On the 
 proverbial poverty of poets cf. 
 to. 761 Ov. Tr. 4. 10. 21-22 saepe 
 pater dixit "Stadium quid inutile 
 temptas? Maeonides (Homer) nut- 
 las ipse reliquit opes"; Petr. 82; 
 Fried. SG. 3.429 ff.; 3. 491. — Heli- 
 con stands here for the poetic art, 
 the pursuit of literature ; cf . Cirrha 
 . . . Permesside, 11. 
 
 10. et joins magnum . . . sophos 
 to the three accusatives in 9. — 
 magnum . . . sophos, bravos loud, 
 yes, but valueless. — perinane : 
 adjectives compounded with per-, 
 though they probably originated 
 in the sermo plebeius, became semi- 
 classic and " belonged rather to the 
 
 easy tone of the serjno cotidianus 
 of the upper classes " (Cooper 
 § 63). — sophos: cf. I. 3. 7 N.; 
 I. 66. 4; I. 49. 37 mereatiir alius 
 grande et ijisanum sophos. 
 
 11. Cirrha, the old harbor of 
 Delphi, and Permessis, a river 
 rising on Helicon, shared with 
 Delphi and Helicon the favor of 
 Apollo and the Muses; cf. luv. 
 13. 79 Cirrhaei . . . vatis (Apollo); 
 Stat. Theb.3. 106-107 Cirrhaeaqtie 
 OTy^o(Pythia). — Permesside: the 
 nymph of the river; see on Helicon, 
 9. Cf . 8. 70. 3-4 mm siccare sacram 
 largo Permessida posset (Nerva) ore. 
 — nuda, mere, simple, i. e. unre- 
 munerative. The adj . belongs with 
 Cirrha too. 
 
 12. Romanum . . . Forum: 
 the great court of the Centumviri 
 met to try civil cases in the Basilica 
 lulia on the south side of the Forum 
 Romanum. — divitius: cf. 2.30. 5; 
 
 I. 17. 1-2 cogit me Titus actitare * 
 causas et dicit mihi saepe "Magna 
 res est". Brandt thinks M. came to 
 Rome to practice law; § 7. 
 
 13. aera: cf. ««, 4. — pulpita: 
 at the recitations (see i. 3. 5 n.) 
 the reader stood while making 
 his introductory remarks, expla- 
 nations, or excuses; he then sat 
 on a cushioned chair {cathedra) 
 on a raised platform {pulpituiii). 
 Some commentators, perhaps with 
 better reason, explain steriles cathe- 
 dras of the chairs of the audience. 
 In luv. 7. 45-57 cathedrae are hired 
 for a recitation for the part of the 
 
79- 4] EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 et steriles cathedras basia sola crepant. 
 
 39 
 
 79 
 Semper agis causas et 'res agis, Attale, semper ; 
 
 est, non est quod agas : Attale, semper agis. 
 Si res et causae desunt, agis, Attale, mulas. 
 
 Attale, ne quod agas desit, agas animam. 
 
 room immediately in front of the 
 reader {orchestra) ; behind these 
 are benches propped up for the 
 occasion (anabathra). 
 
 14. basia: see 1.3.7 N. — basia 
 sola: 'kisses, but no cash'. There 
 is a play in crepant, since that verb 
 is at times used of the jingle of 
 money; cf. 12. 36. 3; 5. 19. 14 qui 
 crepet aureolas forsitan unus erit. 
 Cf. sonant, 13. 
 
 79- By a succession of plays on 
 agere M. satirizes a jack of all trades, 
 who, though always busy, accom- 
 plished nothing. The thought 
 seems to be: 'Attalus, you are 
 always acting, yet you are after all 
 only a player rather than a true 
 actor in the drama of life'. Atta- 
 lus's name stainps him as an Orien- 
 tal, prob. a freedman. Cf. 2. 7. 8; 
 4. 78. 9-10; Phaedr. \!.. 5. 1-4 est 
 ardelionum ('busybodies') quaedam 
 natio, trepide occur sans, occttpatcu in 
 oiio, gratis anhelans, multa agendo 
 nihil agens, sibi molesta et aliis odio- 
 sissima. The repetition of the 
 name helps to mark M.'s contempt ; 
 cf. Paukstadt 27. — Meter: § 48. 
 
 1. agis causas, you try cases, 
 i.e. play the lawyer. — res agis: 
 i.e. 'you do anything and every- 
 thing', 'you try your hand at busi- 
 ness'. Note the chiasmus. 
 
 2. est, non est: it is possible, 
 perhaps, to supply si, oxsive . . . sive. 
 But it may be doubted whether 
 there is any ellipsis in such cases; 
 the writer makes an assertion, with- 
 
 out throwing it into the conditional 
 form; that statement takes the 
 place of a genuine protasis. Ques- 
 tions and commands also, in Latin 
 as in English, often thus supplant 
 protases: cf. note on i. 70. 3 quaeris 
 itir? 
 
 4. agas animam: i.e. 'make 
 • way with yourself'. — For the 
 meter see § 48, b. 
 
 85 . M. here expresses the gen- 
 eral contempt for praecones. They 
 were of the lowest social rank and 
 were debarred from the higher 
 municipal oifices. In 5.56. lo-ii 
 M. says to a man who is seeking 
 a calling for his son : si duri puer 
 ingeni videtur, praeconem facias 
 vel architect-urn. Yet they made 
 large fortunes ; see 6. 8; luv. 3. t^-^, 
 157; Fried. SG. 1. 312-314. 
 
 Marius was selling because of 
 financial embarrassment, but of 
 course wished the auctioneerto con- 
 ceal this fact. The latter was, how- 
 ever, so unskillful that he prompted 
 the natural question of some by- 
 stander (5). Upset by this, the 
 praeco had no answer ready, and 
 stupidly extemporized the dam- 
 aging joke servos . . . locum; the 
 flat ending {non . . locum ; we 
 should expect some strong expres- 
 sion) marks his embarrassment 
 and makes for this interpretation. 
 Some editors, however, hold that 
 the plot was in fact unhealthy, and 
 that the auctioneer in his pertur- 
 bation revealed what he should 
 
40 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [I. 85. I 
 
 85 
 
 Venderet excultos colles cum praeco facetus 
 
 atque suburban! iugera pillchra soli, 
 " Errat " ait "si quis Mario putat esse necesse 
 
 vendere : nil debet, fenerat immo magis " 
 "Quae ratio est igitur ? " " Servos ibi perdidit omnes 
 
 et pecus et fructus ; non amat inde locum ". 
 Quis faceret pretium nisi qui sua perdere vellet 
 
 omnia ? Sic Mario noxius haeret ager. 
 
 88 
 
 Alcirae, quem raptum domino crescentibus annis 
 Lavicana levi caespite velat humus, 
 
 have kept to himself. — Meter: 
 §48. 
 
 1-2. colles: the hills in Rome 
 and near the city were much in 
 demand for villa sites. Excultos . . . 
 sulmrbani and pulchra are "all 
 intended to indicate a kind of prop- 
 erty that a man would not part with 
 if he could help it" (Steph.). — 
 facetus: ironical. — pulchra: cf. 
 
 I. 116. 2 culti iugera pulchra soU\ 
 
 I I . 29. 6 dabo Setini iugera culta 
 soli; Tib. 1. 1. 2. 
 
 4. nil debet: a blunt lie. — 
 fenerat . . . magis, nay, he rather 
 lends rhoney at interest; see on 
 fenerat, 1.76. 5. — immo is regu- 
 larly corrective ; it removes a doubt 
 or misunderstanding or heightens 
 a previous statement. Cf. i.io. 3N. 
 
 5-6. ratio : sc. vendendi or cur 
 vendat. — Servos . . . fructus: this 
 praeco had not taken to heart Cic. 
 Off. 3. 13. 55 quid vera est stultius 
 quam venditorem eius rei quam ven- 
 dat vitia narrare ? quid autem tarn 
 absurdum quam si domini iussu 
 ita praeco praedicet "Domum pe- 
 stilentem vendo "? — fructus : no 
 slaves were left to gather the crop, 
 
 or perhaps the place was so pesti- 
 lential that even the fruit would 
 not mature. 
 
 7. faceret pretium: cf. digitum 
 tollere, digito liceri; see 9. 59. 20. 
 
 8. noxius here = (i) pestilen- 
 tial and (2) troublesome, hard to 
 get rid of. 
 
 88. On Alcimus, a favorite 
 slave of M., who had died young. 
 The rich had long built splendid 
 family mausolea along the great 
 roads leading from Rome. The 
 tombs along the Via Appia were, 
 the.most famous, though the sites 
 along the Via Latina and the Via 
 Flaminia were decidedly fashion- 
 able; cf. II. 13; 6. 28. 5; luv. 
 1.170-171. Alcimus's burial-place 
 lay near the Via Lavicana (Labi- 
 cana), which, leaving Rome at the 
 Porta Esquilina, ran southeast 
 through Lavicum (Labicum),which 
 lay between Tusculum and Prae- 
 neste. Along this road ground was 
 relatively cheap. — Meter: §48. 
 
 1. domino: dative. 
 
 2. levi: sepulchral inscriptions 
 often show S. T. T. L., which = sit 
 tibi terra levis; cf. 5. 34. 9 N. 
 
, 88. 10] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 41 
 
 accipe non Pario nutantia pondera saxo, 
 
 quae cineri vanus dat ruitura labor, 
 sed faciles buxos et opacas palmitis umbras 
 
 quaeque virent lacrimis roscida prata meis. 
 Accipe, care puer, nostri monimenta doloris : 
 
 hie tibi perpetuo tempore vivet honor. 
 Cum mihi supremos Lachesis perneverit annos, 
 
 non aliter cineres mando iacere meos. 
 
 3. accipe: the tomb, etc., were 
 thought of as gifts likely to please 
 the departed spirit ; of. 6. 85. i i-i 2 
 accipe cum fletu maesti breve car- 
 men amici atque haec apsentis tura 
 fuisse puta. — Pario . . . saxo : 
 Paros, one of the Cyclades, was 
 famous for its marble; of. e.g. 
 Hor. C. I. 19. 5-6 Glycerae nitor 
 splendentis Pario marm-ore purius. 
 — nutantia: i.e. massive and top- 
 heavy, as if about to fall; cf. Lib. 
 Spect. 1. 5. Many tombs were im- 
 mense structures, e.g. the pyramid 
 of C. Cestius near the Porta Osti- 
 ensis and the tomb of Caecilia 
 Metella on the Via Appia. 
 
 4. vanus = (i) useless, because 
 of nature's destructive power, (2) 
 empty, holl(nu,theres\x\t of fashion's 
 rivalry, as compared with unpreten- 
 tious but sincere grief.— ruitura: 
 cf. e.g. 8. 3. 5-8; 10. z. 9; luv. 10. 
 144-146 saxis cinerum custodibus, 
 ad quae discutienda iialent sterilis 
 mala roborafici, quandoquidem data 
 sunt ipsis quoque fata sepulcris. 
 
 5. faciles, yielding, pliant; the 
 box was readily cut and trained by 
 the topiarius into various fanciful 
 forms and figures, a fashion that 
 has at times prevailed since, esp. 
 in France. As an evergreen the 
 box may typify M.'s remembrance 
 of the dead boy. See App. — 
 palmitis: typical of the tender 
 years of Alcimus. 
 
 6-7. lacrimis . . . doloris: cf. 
 Ov.Tr. 3. 3. 81-82 tu tamen extincto 
 {mihi)feralia munera semper deque 
 tuis lacrimis umida serta dato. — 
 roscida: poetical for umida; cf. 
 4. 18. 3 roscida tecta (of a dripping 
 aqueduct). — prata, grass, turf. 
 
 8. hie . . . honor, the honor my 
 verse will give you. Nature per- 
 petuating herself in turf and tree 
 will outlast the work of man's 
 hands; man perpetuates himself 
 in literature; cf. 9. 76. 9-to sed ne 
 sola tamen puerum pictura loqua- 
 tur, haec erit in chartis maior imago 
 meis; 10. 2. 9-12; Ov. Am. 1. 10. 
 61-62. 
 
 g. Lachesis: one of the Parcae, 
 Disposer of Lots, who determines 
 when the end (per- neverit) of each 
 man's life has been reached; cf. 
 4. 54. 9-10; luv. 3. 27 dum superest 
 Lachesis quod torqueat. — perne^ 
 verit: most verbal compounds with 
 per- belong to the early sermo 
 plebeius; of 351 such forms Silver 
 Latin supplies only forty-six; see 
 Cooper § 71. To this number M. 
 contributes two, pernere, peroscu- 
 lari (8. 81. 5). See App. 
 
 10. ' I need not wish for myself 
 better resting-place than this'. — 
 mando here = iubeo, in sense and 
 const. ; cf . Tac. Ann. 1 5. 2 manda- 
 vitque Tigranen Arm.enia extur- 
 bare; Sil. 131480-481. See A. 563, 
 a; GL. 546, N. 3. 
 
42 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [I.I 
 
 89 
 
 Garris in aurem semper omnibus, Cinna, 
 garris et illud teste quod licet turba, 
 rides in aurem, quereris, arguis, ploras, 
 cantas in aurem, iudicas, taces, clamas, 
 adeoque penitus sedit hie tibi morbus, 
 ut saepe in aurem, Cinna, Caesarem laudes. 
 
 93 
 
 Fabricio iunctus fido requiescit Aquinus, 
 qui prior Elysias gaudet adisse domos. 
 
 8g. Cinnaisforeverwhispering 
 in his neighbor's ears, just asCa- 
 nius Rufus (3. 20) and Egnatius 
 (Catull. 39. 1-8) grin under the 
 most incongruous circumstances. 
 — Meter: § 52. 
 
 i. Garris in aurem: cf. 5. 
 61.3 nescio quid dominae teiiermn 
 qtd garrit in aurevi ; 3. 28. 2 gar- 
 ris, Nestor, in aurictdam; 3. 44. 
 12. 
 
 2. garris : see App. — et = 
 eiiam, even. — teste . . . turba; 
 Cinna whispers things that might 
 be said aloud in the presence of 
 all men. — licet: sc. tibi proloqid 
 (dicer e). 
 
 3. ' You can't even laugh aloud 
 as ordinary people do'. 
 
 4. iudicas, give your opinions, 
 perhaps in ordinary life, perhaps 
 as a index in court. — taces : a par- 
 adox. 
 
 5. penitus . . . morbus: cf. 
 Cels. 3. 1 longus tamen viorbus cujn 
 penitus insedit . . . acuta par est. 
 What in most men would be a 
 mere culpa is in Cinna's case a 
 morbus. Catullus (see Introd.) 
 says of Egnatius: hunc habet mor- 
 bum; in Hor. S. i. 6. 30 Barrus's 
 vanity is a morbus; cf. Sen. Ep. 
 
 85. 10 numquid dubium est quin 
 vitia mentis humanae inveterata et 
 dura, quae morbos vocamus, immo- 
 derata sint, ut avaritia, ut crudeli- 
 tas, ut inpotentia, ut impietas? — 
 sedit = insedit; see i. 4. 2 N. 
 
 6. in aurem: i.e. rather than 
 where all men can hear you. Thus 
 M. artfully makes his blame of 
 Cinna serve as a compliment to 
 the emperor (Ramirez). The mean- 
 ing is twofold: (i) 'your disease is 
 chronic, so that you cannot even 
 shout the praises of your emperor, 
 as other men do'; (2) 'you are a 
 court flatterer'. 
 
 93- On a double monumenP 
 that marked the resting-place of 
 two centurions; in life friends, in 
 death they were not divided. — 
 Meter: §48. 
 
 1. iunctus: in burial and in 
 Elysium. — requiescit: i.e. from 
 the warfare of camp and of life. 
 There is an intimation, too, that 
 even in Elysium Aquinus was 
 hardly at ease without his friend. 
 Cf . the formal requiescat in pace. 
 
 2. Elysias . . . domos: the 
 more enjoyable, because as pro- 
 fessional soldier he had had no 
 earthly home; cf. 9. 51.5; 11. 5. 6; 
 
2] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 43 
 
 Ara duplex primi testatur munera pili: 
 plus tamen est titulo quod breviore legis: 
 
 " lunctus uterque sacro laudatae foedere vitae, 
 famaque quod raro novit amicus erat ". 
 
 98 
 
 Litigat et podagra Diodorus, Flacce, laborat. 
 Sed nil patrono porrigit: haec cheragra est. 
 
 Ov. M. 14. TII-112 Elysiasque do- 
 mos et regita novissima jnttndi me 
 duce cognosces (the Sibyl is speak- 
 ing). Note the tenses; Aquinus 
 is forever glad that his friend sur- 
 vived him; cf. i. 36. 4-6 quod pro 
 fratre inori vellet -uterque prior ^ 
 dicetet infernas et qui prior isset 
 ad umbras " Vive tiio, frater^ tem- 
 pore^ vive meo"- For gaudeo with 
 inf. see on i. 70. 18. 
 
 3. Ara: used for any stone 
 monument, esp. a sepulchral monu- 
 ment, upon which, figuratively 
 speaking, offerings were made to 
 the Di Manes. This monument 
 may, however, have resembled a 
 double altar. ■ — primi . . . pili : of 
 the sixty centurions in the legion 
 the centurio primipilus (or primo- 
 pilus) was first in rank; he had 
 risen by promotion to the com- 
 mand of the first centuria of the 
 first cohort in the legion. He was 
 a member of the general's council 
 and had charge of the money-chest 
 and of the eagle of the legion. 
 
 4. plus: freely, 'of more inter- 
 est', 'of greater significance', i.e. 
 than the complimentary record sug- 
 gested by 3. The ara duplex con- 
 tained at least two inscriptions : one 
 to the two men, which stated their 
 names, ages, military service, etc., 
 and the shorter couplet given in 
 5-6. It is possible, too, that each 
 man's career was given separately 
 
 and that the shorter couplet was 
 displayed elsewhere on the stone. 
 — tamen: i.e. in spite of the full 
 testimony to their merits indicated 
 
 5. lunctus . . . vitae: sc. erat 
 {alteri) with iunctus ; cf . i . The sa- 
 cramentum, the ijiilitary oath taken 
 by the troops in the name of the 
 emperor, was regarded as far more 
 binding than the ius iurandtim 
 taken in legal processes; hence 
 sacro foedere. 
 
 6. fama, t/ie annals of fame. 
 Men who are rivals for glory, esp. 
 military glory, are apt to be jealous 
 of each other. — -que connects ;>«Z(-- 
 tus (erat) and amicus erat. — quod 
 , . . novit is in appos. with amicus 
 erat. — amicus erat = uterque al- 
 te7-i amicus erat. 
 
 98. On a stingy man whose dis- 
 ease, M. thinks, has been wrongly 
 diagnosed. — Meter: § 48. 
 
 2. ^sXTono, his lawyer. — por- 
 rigit: a humorous substitute for 
 pendit, dat\ M. pretends to believe 
 that Diodorus is crippled in his 
 hands too, and so is physically un- 
 able to hold out a coin. Lawyers' 
 fees depended largely on the gener- 
 osity of the clients, and so were 
 often small; see luv. 7. 105-149. 
 Contrast 1.76; but that epigram 
 must not be taken too seriously. 
 A law passed in 204 B.C. made it 
 illegal to take any fee; Claudius 
 
44 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [l. lOO. I 
 
 100 
 
 Mammas atque tatas habet Afra, sed ipsa tatarum 
 dici et mammarum maxima mamma potest. 
 
 Qui pinxit Venerem tuam, Lycori, 
 blanditus, puto, pictor est Minervae. 
 
 103 
 
 " Si dederint superi decies mihi milia centum " 
 
 repealed this but fixed the maxi- 
 mum fee at 10,000 sestertii. Plin. 
 Ep. 6. 23. I tells us that he spoke 
 without compensation. Quint. 12. 
 7. 8 declares that lawyer and client 
 should not make a bargain before- 
 hand, but also bids the client show 
 his gratitude practically. 
 
 lOO. On a woman far from 
 young (probably a meretrix: cf. 
 Giese 5; note her foreign name), 
 who by her baby talk would make 
 people believe her still youthful. — 
 Meter: §48. 
 
 1-2. Mammas atque tatas: 
 note the plural. She may have ad- 
 dressed grandparents as well as 
 parents, or even other persons, in 
 this way. Non. 81 quotes Varro 
 as saying that children cibum ac 
 potionem buas ac pappas (vacant) et 
 matrem maTntnam^ patrem tatain. 
 As with us such baby words finally 
 became a part of the sermo famili- 
 aris; this is attested by the inscrip- 
 tions, which so often give us 
 pictures of common life where 
 literature fails; cf. Orelli-Henz. 
 2813 Dis M. Zetho Corinthus tata 
 ejus e t Nice mamma F. V. A. I. D. 
 XVI; Abbott A. J. P. 19. 86-90. — 
 tatarum . . . maxima (sc. natu), 
 the very oldest tata and mamma 
 of them all. Cf. 10. 39; note the 
 alliteration. 
 
 102. M. has styled a Lycoris, 
 perhaps this Lycoris, cerussata 
 (i. 72. 6), hisca (3. 39. 2), nigra 
 (4. 62.1), fusca (7. I J. 2). She was 
 evidently of the demi-monde ; such 
 women often lived under assumed 
 names. A certain Lycoris was a 
 beauty famous as the mistress of M. 
 Antonius and of Cornelius Gallns, 
 the brilliant but ill-starred poet. 
 The picture referred to in the epi- 
 gram may have represented Venus 
 alone, or Venus, Minerva, and Juno 
 together as they appeared before 
 Paris on Mt. Ida; Lycoris herself 
 posed as Venus. See Beck. 3. 97 ff. 
 M. means, then, either that scant 
 justice has been done to Venus's 
 charms or that the painter has 
 failed to appreciate the beauty of 
 Lycoris herself. — Meter : § 49. 
 
 1-2. 'Your painter, who has flat- 
 tered Minerva at Venus's expense, 
 was not so appreciative a judge as 
 Paris'. Cf. 5. 40. \-2pinxisti Vene- 
 rem, colis, Artemidore, Minervam, 
 et miraris opus displicuisse tuum ? 
 
 1 03 • ' One's knowledge of how 
 to live well is frequently in inverse 
 proportion to his means; Scae- 
 vola's meanness grew apace with 
 his riches'. — Meter: § 48. 
 
 I. decies . . . centum: 1,000,- 
 
 000 sestertii ^2& the senatorial cen- 
 
 . sus, 400,000 the equestrian. With 
 
103. 8] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 45 
 
 dicebas nondum, Scaevola, iustus eques, 
 "qualiter o vivam, quam large quamque beate!" 
 
 Riserunt faciles et tribuere dei. 
 Sordidior multo post hoc toga, paenula peior, 
 
 calceus est sarta terque quaterque cute, 
 deque decern plures semper servantur olivae 
 
 explicat et cenas unica mensa duas. 
 
 milia sc. sestertium, the older (not 
 contracted) gen. pi. of sestertius. 
 The Romans reckoned large sums 
 of money regularly in terms of the 
 sestertius\ commonly, too, milia 
 sestertium is omitted wholly from 
 the expressions for such sums. 
 
 2. dicebas: mark the tense, 
 you used to say. — iustus, full, 
 regular, true, legal; cf. matrimo- 
 nium iustum, uxor iusta, etc. ; 4. 67. 
 3-4 dicebatque suis kaec tantum 
 desse trecentis, ut posset domino 
 plaudere iustus eques. 
 
 3. beate: i.e. as a real beatus 
 or rex{= dives; see on 2. 18. 5). 
 
 4. Riserunt: the gods knew 
 what the outcome would be and so 
 with a chuckle granted his prayer. 
 We may also take riserunt as = 
 arriserunt; see on 1.4.2. — faci- 
 les, compliant; used frequently 
 cf the gods who answer prayer; 
 cf. 12. 6. 10; luv. 10. 7-8 evertere 
 domos tolas . . . di faciles ; Hor. S. 
 I. I. 22; Luc. I. 510 o faciles deos. 
 
 5. Sordidior . . . toga: the 
 toga, being of white wool, must 
 be cleansed frequently by the fulla. 
 For the general picture in 5-6 cf. 
 Hor. S. 1 . 3. 30-32 ; Ep. 1 . 1 . 94-97 ; 
 Iuv.3.147-151. — paenula: acloak 
 of shaggy felt (gausapa) or leather, 
 used by the well-to-do as a weather 
 garment over the toga, by the poor 
 and slaves as the ordinary outside 
 garment, if anything at all was worn 
 over the tunic. Scaevola seems to 
 
 have been too mean to think of a la- 
 cerna. See Beck. 3. 215 ff. ; Marq. 
 564; Miiller Die Tracht. d. R. 34. 
 
 6. calceus : as necessary £is the 
 toga was to formal out-of-doors 
 dress ; soleae or crepidae were worn 
 in the house. See Marq. 588 ff. ; 
 Beck. 3. 227 ff. — sarta . . . cute : 
 cf. 12. 29. 9; see on sordidior . . . 
 toga, 5. 
 
 7-9. Meanness dominates Scae- 
 vola's dinners from the beginning 
 (promulsis, gustus) to the comis- 
 satio at the end. 
 
 7. plures . . . olivae: olives 
 were regularly served at the pro- 
 mulsis, which preceded the fercula 
 of the cena proper; here only ten 
 in all are served, yet more than 
 half are carefully saved for an- 
 other time; Scaevola will not eat 
 them himself or leave them for the 
 slaves. Cf. luv. 14. 126-133; '^°"' 
 trast 3. 58. 42-43. 
 
 8. explicat . . . duas prob. 
 refers to the cena proper as dis- 
 tinct from the promulsis (7) and 
 the comissatio (g). Scaevola's ava- 
 rice leads him to dispense with 
 the mensae secundae. One piice de 
 resistance, if anything worthy this 
 name were served at all, must 
 answer for two days ! Cf . i o. 48. 1 7. 
 — explicat, sets out; cf. i. 99. 9-13 
 abisti in tantam miser esuritionem 
 ut convivia sumptuosiora, toto quae 
 semel apparas in anno, nigrae sor- 
 dibus explices monetae ('money'). 
 
46 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [I. 103. 9 
 
 et Veientani bibitur faex crassa rubelli, 
 asse cicer tepidum constat et asse Venus. 
 
 In ius, o fallax atque infitiator, eamus : 
 aut vive aut decies, Scaevola, redde deis. 
 
 107 
 
 Saepe mihi dicis, Luci carissime luli, 
 
 There is grim humor in the verb, 
 ■which in itself suggests plenty. — 
 mensa: here of what was put on 
 the table, service^ serving. 
 
 9. Veientani . . . rubelli: Ve- 
 ientan wine was commonplace ; cf. 
 3. 49. I Veientana mihi misces, ubi 
 Massica potas. In 2. 53. 3-4 M. 
 says to Maximus: 'You can be a 
 true freeman', cenare foris si, 
 Maxime, nolis, Veientana tuam si 
 do-mat uva sitim. — faex crassa: 
 M. may wish to imply that Scae- 
 vola was careful to drain the am- 
 phora, thoughynsx was used of wine 
 that was thick and poor; cf. 11. 56. 
 7-8 giiam m.agmts homo es, qui 
 faece ritbentis aceti et . . . nigra pane 
 carere potes ! On Italian wines see 
 Marq. 449 ff.; Beck. 3. 434 ff. 
 
 10. cicer tepidum: cf. madi- 
 dum cicer, i. 41. 6 N. — constat, 
 stands at, costs, a mercantile term ; 
 cf. 13. 3. 2 ; 6. 88. 3 (note gen. there). 
 — 2lSss, penny; as is used in prover- 
 bial expressions, as we use 'copper', 
 'nickel'. — 'Verms = meretrix; cf. 
 2. 53. 7 'you can be truly free \siple- 
 beiaVenus geminotibivincitur asse. 
 
 11. In ius . . . eamus, let us go 
 into court, a. phrase used of going 
 before the praetor's tribunal; in this 
 case the criminal is answerable to 
 the court of heaven. Cf. 12. 97. 10 
 sit tandem pudor aut eamus in ius\ 
 luv. 10. 87-88 ne quis . . . pavidu-m 
 in ius cervice obstricta dominum 
 trahat. The charge is perjury and 
 misuse of a trust; the sentence is 
 
 given in 12. — fallax: he belied 
 the promise of 3. — infitiator: 
 used technically of one who denies 
 a debt, whether of the ordinary 
 kind, or arising out of money left 
 with him as a depositum ; the latter 
 sin was accounted especially hei- 
 nous. Cf. luv. 13. 60 si depositum 
 non infitietur amicus; Ter. Phor. 
 55-56. InPUn. Ep. 10. 96. 7 the Bi- 
 thynian Christians are represented 
 as swearing ne fidem fallerent, ne 
 depositum appellati abnegarent. 
 Scaevola received his wealth from 
 the gods on conditions; he has 
 failed to keep his promise and so 
 has denied the depositum. 
 
 12. vive : cf . vivam (3) and see 
 on I. 15. 12. — redde deis: i.e. 
 'since you have proven false to 
 your trust, give back to the gods 
 what they gave you '. 
 
 107- M., while excusing himself 
 from the undertaking of a magnum 
 opus (see § 41), on the ground that 
 leisure is indispensable for such 
 an achievement, politely begs. On 
 patronage of literature see i. 76. 
 Introd. Maecenas made it a part of 
 state policy. It has been thought 
 necessary almost down to our own 
 times. For M. and such patronage 
 see§§8-ii; 14; 15; 36. Cf.3.38; 
 8. 55; luv. 7, esp. 1-12,36-68, 105- 
 123; Fried. S G. 3. 406 ff . — Meter : 
 § 48. _ 
 
 I. carissime implies close 
 friendship ; it is used by M. again 
 only in 9. 97. 1. :. ' 1 
 
I. 107. 7] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 47 
 
 "Scribe aliquid magnum: desidiosus homo es" 
 Otia da nobis, sed qualia fecerat dim 
 
 Maecenas Flacco Vergilioque suo: 
 condere victuras temptem per saecula curas 
 
 et nomen flammis eripuisse meum. 
 In steriles nolunt campos iuga ferre iuvenci: 
 
 2. desidiosus homo, a lazy fel- 
 low ; said playfully, but well, of one 
 who lived by his wits; cf. 8. 3. 12. 
 
 3. Otia da nobis: i.e. 'give to 
 us poets in general ' ; nobis is more 
 than mihi, I. The command sup- 
 plants the prot. of a conditional 
 sentence; see on 1.70.3; 1.79.2. 
 The sense is, 'If you were to 
 give, ... I would try'- Otium is 
 freedom from business (negotium 
 = nee + otium"), such leisure as is 
 made possible by wealth; hence 
 otium came to mean 'opportunity 
 for literary work'; cf. Cic. De Or. 
 2. 13. 57 otium suum consumpsit ifi 
 historia seribenda\ Tusc. 5. 36. 105 
 quid est enim dulcius otio litter ato ? 
 Plin. Ep. I. 22. 1 1 studiosu7n . 
 otium. — sed: see on i. 43. 9. — 
 fecerat: cf. Verg. E. i. 6 deus nobis 
 Imec otia fecit. The plpf. often = 
 aorist in the poets of the empire ; 
 cf. 2. 41. 2; 3.52.1; 5.52.4. See 
 Guttmann 40 ft. Still, the plpf. 
 may here be exact, 'had given 
 leisure (before they produced their 
 immortal works) ' 
 
 4. Maecenas: the typical pa- 
 tron of literature ; cf.8.55.5ff.; 11. 
 3. 7-12; luv. 7. 94 quis tibi Mae- 
 cenas . . . erit? — Flacco : Horace's 
 obligation to Maecenas, esp. for 
 the Sabine farm, is common knowl- 
 edge. Vergil too had reason to 
 appreciate Maecenas's favor; for 
 Roman tradition on this point com- 
 pare Donatus (= Suet.) Verg. 20 
 Georgica in konorem Maecenaiis 
 edidit, qui sibi mediocriter adhuc 
 
 nolo opem tulisset adversus veterani 
 cuiusdam violentiam, a quo in alter- 
 catione litis agrariae paulum. afuit 
 quin occideretur (see, however, on 
 8. 55. 9-10). Horace and Vergil 
 are, however, but examples of a 
 wider patronage which embraced 
 Varius, Propertius, etc. See Meri- 
 vale 4. 214. — suo: see on 1. 13. i. 
 
 5. condere . . . curas: i.e. to 
 write poetry; cf. Verg. E. 10. 50-51 
 Chalcidico quae sunt m-ihi condita 
 versu carmina. For cura of care- 
 fully wrought literary work cf. 
 I. 25. 5-6 N.; I. 45. 1 edita ne brevi- 
 bus per eat mihi cura libellis; O. Cru- 
 sius Rhein. Mus. 44. 449, Anra. 2. 
 
 — condere temptem : the inf. 
 
 with tempto is common in Silver 
 Latin. — saecula: cf. 10. 2. 11 N. 
 
 6. flammis: (i) of the funeral 
 pyre, (2) of oblivion. For the 
 thought cf. Hor. C. 3. 30. 6-7 non 
 oninis moriar multaque pars met 
 ■vitabit Libitinam. — eripuisse here 
 hardly means more than eripere 
 would suggest. The pf. inf. seems 
 often to be used without much 
 regard to time, whether dependent 
 on a verb, as here and in 2. i. 9, 
 or dependent on an adj., as in 
 6. 52. 4, esp. in dependence on 
 forms of volo, nolo, malo, and at 
 the beginning of the second half 
 of the pentameter; in the latter 
 case metrical convenience is at 
 work. See L. 2225 ; Howard Harv. 
 Stud. 1. 111-138, esp. 123. 
 
 7. steriles: cf. i. 76. 14; luv. 7. 
 103 quae tamen inde (from literary 
 
48 M. VALERI MARTIALIS [i- 107. 8 
 
 pingue solum lassat, sed iuvat ipse labor. 
 
 log 
 
 Issa est passere nequior CatuUi, 
 Issa est purior osculo columbae, 
 Issa est blandior omnibus puellis, 
 Issa est carior Indicis lapillis, 
 5 Issa est deliciae catella Publi. 
 
 toil) segeSj terrae quisfructus aper- 
 tae? — iuvenci: even brutes pro- 
 test against useless toil. 
 
 8. pingue solum occurs in 
 Verg. G. I. 64; cf. Luc. 6. 382 fiin- 
 guis sulcus, a furrow drawn in rich 
 soil. The chiasmus emphasizes 
 the antithesis. — iuvat . . . labor : 
 because in such a case there is 
 reasonable expectation of a fair 
 return ; hope is no less a stimulus 
 to the poet than to the farmer. 
 
 109. M. compliments Publius 
 on the likeness he had painted of 
 a favorite lap-dog, whom he called 
 Issa (but see on 18). It is possible 
 that the man praised in 2. 57 ; 10. 98 
 for elegance of dress and home 
 appointments is this Publius. — 
 Meter : § 49. 
 
 I. Issa: the ancient custom of 
 applying personal names to pets, 
 esp. love names and nicknames, 
 has long survived the Romans. 
 In Petr. 64 Croesus's pet puppy is 
 named Margarita, ' Pearl '. Issa is 
 from the sermo familiaris, for ipsa ; 
 ps becomes ss. Issa = doniina, 
 M'lady; see Biicheler, Petr., edit, 
 maior, on 63 ; Lindsay L. L. 79. On 
 Pompeian graffiti we have Aprodite 
 Issa and Euge Issa; see C.I.L. 
 4.1589,1590. — M. is fond of a 
 succession of lines with like begin- 
 ning or like ending; cf. 10. 35. i, 3; 
 2,4; II, 12. See Paukstadt 25-27. 
 — passere . . . Catulli: the spar- 
 
 row of Lesbia, CatuUus's mistress, 
 whose praises are sung in Catull. 
 2; 3. M. alludes to this sparrow 
 also in i. 7; 4. 14. 13-14. — ne- 
 quior, roguish^ naughty. So nequi- 
 tiae stands for a wantonness that 
 charms in 4. 42. 4 nequitias tellus 
 sett dare nulla magis. See App. 
 
 2. osculo columbae, //«&/fi7;^ 
 of a dove; doves were proverbially 
 affectionate. — osculo, kiss; dim. 
 of OS. The dim. is used perhaps 
 of the mouth puckered (made 
 smaller) for a kiss ; perhaps, how- 
 ever, the dim. is rather one of 
 endearment. Cf. Ov. Am. 2. 6. 56 
 oscula dat cupido blanda columba 
 mari ('mate'). 
 
 3. blandior, more coaxing, more 
 winsome. 
 
 4. carioT, more precious. — In- 
 dicis lapillis: lapillus, dim. of 
 lapis, is a general word for gems, 
 precious stones ; cf. Ov. A.A.3. 129 
 vos quoque non caris aures onerate 
 lapillis. The Orient, esp. India, 
 supplied the ancient world with 
 gems; cf. 10. 38. 4-5 nox omnis 
 et hora, quae notata est caris litoris 
 Indici lapillis ! 
 
 5. This vs. identifies Issa, and 
 satisfies the curiosity roused by 
 1-4. -- deliciae, pet; cf. passer, 
 deliciae meae puellae, Catull. 2. i ; 
 3.4. — catella: dim. of endear- 
 ment. As a pet the dog seems to 
 have taken with the Romans the 
 
I. log. i8] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 49 
 
 15 
 
 Hanc tu, si queritur, loqui putabis ; 
 sentit tristitiamque gaudiumque. 
 Collo nixa cubat capitque somnos, 
 ut suspiria nulla sentiantur, 
 et desiderio coacta ventris 
 gutta pallia non fefellit ulla, 
 sed blando pede suscitat toroque 
 deponi monet et rogat levari. 
 Castae tantus inest pudor catellae, 
 ignorat Venerem ; nee invenimus 
 dignum tarn tenera virum puella. 
 Hanc ne lux rapiat suprema totam, 
 picta Publius.exprimit tabella, 
 
 part played by the cat among us. 
 luv. 6. 652-654 represents the 
 woman of his day as thinking more 
 of her puppy than of her husband. 
 Cf. Petr. 71 aedificas monumentum 
 meum quemadmodum te iussi? 
 valde te rogo ut secundum pedes 
 statuae meae catellam ponas. The 
 dog of this epigram may have been 
 the catella GaUicana of 14. 198. 1-2 
 delicias parvae si vis audire catel- 
 lae, narranti brevis est pagina tota 
 mihi. For other pets see 7. 87 ; 
 5. 37. 13; 14. 73; Merrill on Catull. 
 2. I; Marq. 152, Anm. 5; Beck. 2. 
 1 48 ff . — Publi : for the form see 
 § 56, c; Haupt Opusc. 3. 584. 
 
 6. queritur: cf. Prop. 4. 3. 55 
 catulae vox est mihi grata querentis. 
 
 7. tristitiam : sc. Publi. 
 
 8. Collo . . . cubat : presumably 
 at night. 
 
 9. ut . . . sentiantur, so gently 
 that, etc.; she does not disturb 
 her master's repose. 
 
 10. ventris = vesicae. 
 
 11. pallia here = stragula; sc. 
 tori. — fefellit, deceives, proves 
 traitor to, an emotional substitute 
 
 for a prosaic maculai, inquinat. 
 For the gnomic pf. see A. 475; 
 GL. 236, N.; L. 1611. 
 
 12. suscitat : sc. dominum ; cf . 
 8-9. 
 
 13. The inf. with moneo is not 
 common; Phaedr. 3. 17. 13 has inf. 
 with admoneo. Cf. note on mando, 
 1.88.10. — rogat levari: ioxrogare 
 with inf. cf. Ov. Her. 6. 144 ; Catull. 
 35. 10. — levari: sc. toro, or alvi 
 seu vesicae onere (Schr.). 
 
 14-15. Castae . . . Venerem : 
 parataxis (coordination) ; M. might 
 have said castae . . catellae ut 
 ignoret Venerem. 
 
 17. lux suprema : sc. vitae; 
 
 supremus is used of the end of life 
 in many phrases, esp. v^ith dies, 
 tempus, hora, nox. - — rapiat = 
 abripiat; see on i. 4. 2. 
 
 18. picta . . . tabella: tabella 
 (picta') = painting, picture; cf. Hor. 
 Ep. 2. 2. 180-182 ^«/«ff«aj, marmor, 
 ebur, Tyrrhena sigilla, tabellas . . . 
 sunt qui non habeant, est qui non 
 curat habere. — exprimit: this 
 verb is frequently used of repre- 
 sentations in wax, clay, plaster; it is 
 
so 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [i. 109. 19 
 
 in qua tam similem videbis Issam 
 ut sit tam similis sibi nee ipsa. 
 Issam denique pone cum tabella: 
 aut utramque putabis esse veram, 
 aut utramque putabis esse pictam. 
 
 "3 
 Quaecumque lusi iuvenis et puer quondam 
 apinasque nostras, quas nee ipse iam novi, 
 male conlocare si bonas voles horas 
 et invidebis otio tuo, lector, 
 a Valeriano Pollio petes Quinto, 
 per quem perire non licet meis nugis. 
 
 usednextof repousse work; finally, 
 it is used figuratively of portrayal 
 in words or oil. Here it is most nat- 
 ural to suppose th at P ublius himself 
 is painting Issa; still the verb could 
 be used of him even if he were em- 
 ploying some one else as artist. 
 
 19. tam . . . Issam, an Issa so 
 like (the living Issa). 
 
 20. nee here = non^ ne . . . qui- 
 dem, i.e. its connective force is or 
 seems to be wholly lacking. The 
 usage is not infrequent in early 
 Latin; later, it occurs only spo- 
 radically, aside from a few com- 
 pounds {necopinanSj negotmnC). See 
 GL. 442, N. 3; L. 1446; 1658; Rib- 
 beck, Die latein. Partikeln, 24-26. 
 Cf. 1. 1 13.2; 4.44.8; 5.62.5; 5.69.4. 
 Sometimes it is possible enough to 
 see connective force in nee, by 
 assuming condensation, as here 
 from nee altera catella nee ipsa. 
 See on sed, i. 43. g. 
 
 21. pone = eompone. The vs. 
 well shows how eomponere came 
 to mean 'compare'. 
 
 II3. Some one would seem to 
 have asked the poet where his 
 
 earlier poems could be purchased. 
 The edition referred to may have 
 been a reissue of pieces once pub- 
 lished or a publication of early 
 works not previously given to the 
 world. See§§g; 39; i. 117. Introd. 
 
 — Meter: §52. 
 
 1. Quaecumque lusi, zc//5a<ez'«r 
 sportive trifles I wrote. Ludo is oiten 
 thus used; cf. 14. 187. i /lac pri- 
 ntum iuvenum lascivos lusit amores\ 
 Hor. C. I. 32. I, etc. — et puer,_j/« 
 {and earlier still), as a lad. 
 
 2. apinas = nugas, gerras; cf. 
 14. I. 7 sunt apinae tricaeque et si 
 quid mlius istis. The word is sup- 
 posed to be derived from Apina, 
 the name of a poor town in Apulia. 
 
 — nee ipse = ne ipse quidem ; see 
 on I. 109. 20. 
 
 3. male . . . horas, to make a 
 bad investment of some good time. — 
 conlocare : a common mercantile 
 term, of putting things out on con- 
 tract. 
 
 4. Apurecholiambus; see§52,b. 
 
 5. Pollio: see i. 2. 7 N. 
 
 6. per . . . nugis: i.e. he pub- 
 lishes my youthful trifles and keeps 
 
I. 117. 8] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 51 
 
 117 
 Occurris quotiens, Luperce, nobis, 
 "Vis mittam puerum " subinde dicis, 
 " cui tradas epigrammaton libellum, 
 lectum quern tibi protinus remittam ? " 
 Non est quod puerum, Luperce, vexes. 
 Longum est, si velit ad Pirum venire, 
 et scalis habito tribus, sed altis. 
 Quod quaeris propius petas licebit. 
 
 them from dying a natural death. 
 — nugis: cf. noteona/maj, 2. M. 
 uses this word repeatedly of his epi- 
 grams; cf. 2. 1. 6; 4. 10. 4; 8. 3. II; 
 etc. ; Catull. i . 3-4 namque tu sole- 
 bas meas esse aliquid putare nugas ; 
 and other authors. 
 
 117. Cf. 4. 72. M. humorously 
 urges a man who was always beg- 
 ging the loan of a copy of the 
 epigrams to go to the Argiletum 
 (see on I. 2. 8) and buy a copy. 
 M.'s motive could hardly have been 
 a mercenary one if, as most au- 
 thorities hold, no royalty was paid 
 to authors; see Fried. SG. 3.429; 
 Marq. 828; Beck. 2. 450 ff. For a 
 different viewsee Putnam, Authors 
 and their Public in Ancient Times, 
 188; 203 ff. At any rate M. seems 
 to have looked for remuneration 
 mainly to sources other than his 
 publishers, esp. to friends or to the 
 emperor; on patronage see i. 76. 
 Introd.; i. 107. Introd. — Meter: 
 
 §49- 
 
 2. Vis mittam : a simple delib- 
 erative sub] v., niittam,yio\y\& have 
 suiEced. Beware of supplying ut\ 
 in Greek we have tI ^oiiKa ttoiw; 
 beside tI iroiQ; — We really have 
 parataxis; msmittam —vis? mittam? 
 For the simple siibjv. after volo 
 see A. 563, b; GL. 546, Rem. 2; 
 L. 1705; 1707. — puerum: cf. 
 
 I. 41. 8 N. — subinde, repeatedly, 
 reenforces i. Vss. 3-4 supply good 
 examples of final rel. clauses. 
 
 5. M.'s (pretended) concern for 
 the slave is of course only a studi- 
 ously courteous snub. — Non est 
 quod, there is no reasoji why, this 
 formula is regularly followed by 
 the subjunctive. 
 
 6. ad Pirum : M. dwelt at this 
 time in lodgings on the Collis 
 Quirinalis near the temple of Flora, 
 by The Pear Tree; cf. 5. 22. 3-4; 
 
 6. 27. 1—2 nam tu quoque proxima 
 Florae incolis. Topographical no- 
 menclature arising in the sermo 
 plebeius often becomes fixed. A 
 bull of Pope Innocent III of the 
 year 1 199 mentions a locality ad Pi- 
 rum on the Quirinal. See Jordan 
 Arch. Zeitung, 1871, p.71; HUlsen- 
 Jordan 427, N. 94. 
 
 7. scalis . . . tribus: local abl., 
 = tertio tabulato. M. was doubt- 
 less living in a lodging-house 
 {insula, so called because flanked 
 on all sides by streets). In such 
 the poor found quarters; cf. luv. 
 3. 193-202. For high insulae see 
 
 7. 20; luv. 3. 197 ff., 269 ff.; Burn, 
 Rome and the Campagna, p. Ixxi; 
 Smith D. of A. I. 666. — sed : see 
 on I. 43. 9. 
 
 8. petas licebit: see on 1. 70. 
 17- 
 
52 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [I. 117.9 
 
 Argi nempe soles subire letum : 
 contra Caesaris est Forum taberna 
 scriptis postibus hinc et inde totis, 
 omnis ut cito perlegas poetas. 
 Illinc me pete. Nee roges Atrectum 
 — hoc nomen dominus gerit tabernae — : 
 de primo dabit alterove nido 
 
 9. Argi . . . letum : simple tme- 
 sis. We need not assume that M. 
 recognized the old etymology, for 
 which cf . Verg. A. 8. 345 ; see the 
 lexicons. Note the irony ; M. says : 
 'As a lover of literature, you surely 
 go every day to the Argiletum'. 
 He means of course that Lupercus 
 hardly knows where to buy a book. 
 
 10. Caesaris ... Forum: since 
 the extent of the Argiletum is not 
 clearly fixed, we cannot say cer- 
 tainly which forum is meant. Cae- 
 saris without further designation 
 would naturally denote the reigning 
 emperor, Domitian, who began the 
 Forum Palladium; see i. 2. 8 N. 
 
 11. scriptis postibus: shops 
 were closed at night by shutters 
 and doors. In the daytime the 
 shutters, etc., were removed, and 
 the shop was. wholly open to the 
 street ; only a low counter of ma- 
 sonry, shaped like a carpenter's 
 square, then separated the interior 
 from the street. On either side of 
 the whole shop-front were the 
 posies (Hor. S. i. 4. 71-72 calls 
 iherapilae). These the booksellers 
 utilized for advertising the books 
 for sale within and for the display 
 of sample copies. See Overbeck, 
 Pompeii, 378; Mau-Kelsey 276- 
 278, esp. Fig. 131; Knapp Class. 
 Rev. II. 359. The best place to 
 study the arrangements for closing 
 Roman shops is in the shops to be 
 seen in the ea.stem hemicycle of 
 
 Trajan's Forum, hidden from the 
 view of the ordinary visitor by 
 modern houses. In these shops 
 the stone lintel is yet in place ; one ■ 
 sees a groove in the limen, begin- 
 ning at the point where the door 
 stopped and running to the left 
 postis ; up this postis a groove runs 
 to the lintel; in the lintel a groove 
 runs to the right, directly above 
 that in the limen; this stops over 
 the point at which the groove be- 
 gins in the threshold. In these 
 grooves slid the board shutters. — 
 hinc et inde: i.e. to right and to 
 left. 
 
 13. me: i.e. 'my works'; cf. 
 omnis . . .poetas, 12. — Nec roges : 
 ' without a word from you the book- 
 seller will hand you my poems, for 
 which there is such demand that 
 he has them ever within reach'. 
 — Atrectum : see on 1.2. 7. 
 
 14. dominus : cf. luv. 2. 42 ne 
 pitdeat doviimtm tnonstrare taber- 
 nae. 
 
 15. nido : nidus prop. = 'a nest ', 
 then any small receptacle ; here it 
 = capsa, armaritim, loculamentum, 
 pigeonhole. The reference may, 
 however, be to shelves between 
 floor and ceiling; cf. 7. 17. 5. In 
 the shops at Pompeii one often 
 sees a small set of shelves arranged 
 like a staircase {scala) on one side 
 of the counter, evidently meant as 
 a repository for articles much in 
 demand — weights, measures, etc. 
 
I. 117. 18] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 S3 
 
 rasum pumice purpuraque cultum 
 denaris tibi quinque Martialem. 
 "Tanti non es " ais ? Sapis, Luperce. 
 
 16. On the cost of this edition 
 see on i. 66. lo-ii. 
 
 17. denaris: the denarius, the 
 silver coin most in use, which 
 originally = 10 asses (= 4.55 gr. = 
 18 to 20 cents), steadily decreased 
 in weight and value, until at this 
 time it contained only 3.41 gr., and 
 was worth only about 12 cents. 
 See Hultsch 269; 311. Note the 
 form; the contraction of -iis to 
 -is in dat. and abl. pi. of the first 
 two declensions is attested by 
 
 inscriptions and by Mss. of vari- 
 ous authors (including Cicero) ; 
 see Neue-Wagener, Formenlehre, 
 I. 47; I. 189-190. 
 
 18. Note the play on words. 
 'You are not worth so much', 
 Lupercus said of the book and 
 its contents; M. humorously re- 
 fers it to his financial condition. — 
 Sapis, ^o» have sense, is (i) iron- 
 ical; (2) serious, 'you are right; I 
 am poor, and so loath to lend my 
 books '. 
 
LIBER II 
 
 Ter centena quidem poteras epigrammata ferre : 
 
 sed quis te ferret perlegeretque, liber ? 
 At nunc succinct! quae sint bona disce libelli. 
 
 Hoc primum est, brevior quod mihi charta perit ; 
 deinde, quod haec una peragit librarius hora, 
 
 nee tantum nugis serviet ille meis ; 
 tertia res haec est, quod, si cui forte legeris, 
 
 sis licet usque malus, non odiosus eris. 
 
 I. M. congratulates his book 
 on its brevity, instancing three 
 advantages possessed by a short 
 book. Brevity, however, he con- 
 tinues, tliough a virtue, vfould not 
 alone redeem it from faults. — Me- 
 ter: §48. 
 
 1. Ter centena: see on I. 43. 1. 
 — poteras: as in 1.3. 12; see note 
 there. — ferre, carry the hirden of. 
 Book II has but 93 epigrams; 
 Book I has 118, the highest num- 
 ber in any of the first twelve books. 
 
 2. ferret: a pun on ferre, i. 
 Vss. 1-2 constitute in sense a con- 
 trary-to-fact conditional sentence, 
 si ter centena epigrammata ferres, 
 qitis te, etc. 
 
 3. succinct! : this word is said 
 prop, of one who has girded up 
 his flowing garments for easy or 
 rapid movement ; it was used, then, 
 probably, of the garments tucked 
 up, 'shortened', so to say; then, 
 as here, it signified condensed, brief. 
 
 4. brevior . . . charta, less 
 paper. The papyrus strip neces- 
 sary for Book II would be literally 
 shorter than that needed for Book 
 I. — charta: see i. 25. 7 N.; cf. 
 6. 64. 22-23 andes praeterea quos 
 millus noverit in me scribere versi- 
 culos miseras et perdere chartas. 
 
 5. haec: sc. epigrammata. — 
 una . . . hora: hardly to be taken 
 literally. — peragit: I.e. copies 
 out; cf. Eng. 'drive through' a 
 piece of work. — librarius, copyist, 
 one of the skilled slaves of the 
 publisher; see Marq. 825. 
 
 6. nee . . . serviet: i.e. 'he will 
 not have to slave so much over 
 my book'. — nugis: see on i. 
 113. 6. 
 
 7. si . . . legeris : the ancients 
 systematically read aloud; works 
 were often read aloud to them by 
 slaves ; cf . e.g. Nep. Att. 13.3; Plin. 
 Ep. 3. 5. 12 ; Norden, Antike Kunst- 
 prosa, 6. 
 
 54 
 
- S- 6] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 55 
 
 Te conviva leget mixto quincunce, sed ante 
 incipiat positus quam tepuisse calix. 
 
 Esse tibi tanta cautus brevitate videris ? 
 
 Ei mihi, quam multis sic quoque longus eris 
 
 Ne valeam, si non totis, Deciane, diebus 
 
 et tecum totis noctibus esse velim. 
 Sed duo sunt quae nos disiungunt milia passum : 
 
 quattuor haec fiunt, cum rediturus eam. 
 Saepe domi non es, cum sis quoque saepe negaris : 
 
 vel tantum causis vel tibi saepe vacas. 
 
 p-io. conviva leget: on the 
 
 amusements, intellectual and other- 
 wise, introduced during the comis- 
 satio of the cena see Marq. 337 ff. ; 
 Beck. 3. 373 ff. — quincunce: see 
 on I. 27. 2. Wine was mixed with 
 ice or snow (see on 5. 64. 2) or with 
 hot water (calda), according to 
 taste, age, or time of the year; cf. 
 Beck.3.430; 3.441; Marq. 332-333. 
 Mixto quincunce =: postquam quin- 
 cunx mixtus est, — positus: see on 
 I. 43. 2. — quam: for position see 
 on nee. Lib. Spect. 1.2. — tepuisse 
 (from, tepesco), to cool; the verb 
 more often = 'to become tepid'. 
 Book II is so short, says M., that 
 though the guest does not begin it 
 until his drink has been mixed, he 
 will have finished the book before 
 the mixture cools oft. For the 
 tense see on eripuisse, 1. 107. 6. — 
 calix: 2L\iav& oi poculum. 
 
 11. cautus, protected, from un- 
 friendly criticism. 
 
 12. quam : with multis, not with 
 longus. — sic quoque: i.e. 'short 
 as you are I ' Cf . i . 3. 
 
 5. 'I esteem you as a friend, 
 Decianus; yea, I would gladly live 
 with you, but the trials of a.cHent 
 
 are enough to break any friend- 
 ship'. For Decianus see on i. 6i. 
 10. — Meter: §48. 
 
 I. Ne valeam, si: cf. 4. 31. 3 
 ne valeam si non res est gratissima 
 nobis. A commoner way of ex- 
 pressing this idea is dispeream- si 
 non, etc.. cf. e.g. i. 39. 8; 2.69.2. 
 See GL. 263, i, N. — totis . . . die- 
 bus: for the abl. of duration see A. 
 424, b; GL. 393, Rem. 2; L. 1355. 
 The usage is common in phrases 
 involving totus or its equivalent; 
 cf. e.g. 4. 54. 3. 
 
 3. passum = passuum; so 
 often. The shorter form of the 
 gen. pi. of the fourth declension 
 is attested by the Roman gram- 
 marians and by good Mss., even 
 of Cicero. 
 
 5. domi non es: Decianus is 
 either out of town, or a polite lie 
 is told by his slave; cf. 5. 22. 9—10; 
 9. 6; and esp. Cic. De Or. 2. 68. 
 276. — negaris perhaps implies 
 rudeness on the part of the slaves. 
 
 6. tantum . . . vacas: the ex- 
 cuse of the ostiarius. — causis: i.e. 
 of his clients. Either Decianus 
 was a causidictis and was preparing 
 a case or he had time only (tantum) 
 
56 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [2- 5- 7 
 
 Te tamen ut videam, duo milia non piget ire : 
 ut te non videam, quattuor ire piget. 
 
 Declamas belle, causas agis, Attice, belle, 
 historias bellas, carmina bella facis, 
 
 componis belle mimos, epigrammata belle, 
 bellus grammaticus, bellus es astrologus, 
 
 et belle cantas et saltas, Attice, belle, 
 
 for such clients as needed legal 
 advice; to give such advice had 
 been from very early times a duty 
 of the patron. — tibi : M. charges 
 Decianus with selfishness; the sa- 
 lutatio must have been at times 
 little, if at all, less irksome to pa- 
 tron than to clients. 
 
 8. nongoescloselywithOTofeaffi, 
 and so may stand in the final clause : 
 'to fail to see you I'm loath to go 
 four miles'. See A. 531, i, N. 2; 
 GL. 545, Rem. 2; L. 1947. 
 
 7- M. holds up to scorn the 
 magnus ardalio^ a jack of all trades 
 who did everything belle, but noth- 
 ing well. Cf. 1 . 9, with notes ; 3. 63. 
 
 — Meter: §48. 
 
 1. causas agis, you plead hi 
 court; declamas refers rather to 
 practice speaking in the schools 
 of rhetoric or in private ; cf. i. 79. 1. 
 
 — Attice: a Greek freedman; cf. 
 luv. 3. 75-80 quemvis hominem 
 secum attulit ad nos: grammaticus, 
 rhetor, geometres, fictor, aliptes, au- 
 gur, schoenobates , medicus, magus, 
 omnia novit Graeculus esuriens ; in 
 caelum iusseris, ibit. 
 
 2. carmina, lyric poems; cf. 
 e.g. Hor. Ep. z. 2. 91 carTnina com- 
 pono, hie elegos. 
 
 3. mimos : from the end of the 
 Republic the mimus gradually sup- 
 planted the regular drama, main- 
 
 taining its popularity down to the 
 end of the Empire. As a literary 
 form it had been popularized 
 especially by D. Laberius (about 
 105-43 B.C.) and PubUlius Syrus; 
 the latter was at the height of his 
 popularity about the time of his 
 rival's death. See Teuffel § 8. — 
 epigrammata: cf. 7. 85. 3-4. 
 
 4. grammaticus, a philologist, 
 or rather, perhaps, a litterateur; 
 the grammatici often lectured on 
 the masterpieces of literature, esp. 
 of poetiy. See Sandys Hist, of 
 Class. Scholarship 6-9.^ — astrolo- 
 gus: an interpreter of the stars, 
 astrologer. The word often also 
 = 'astronomer'; astronomy and 
 astrology were not differentiated 
 until the seventh century A.D. and 
 astronomy did not rid itself of 
 astrology until after the time of 
 Copernicus {1473-1543). Belief in 
 astrology, fostered by the court, 
 was common under the Empire and 
 seems to have been recognized in the 
 schools. See luv. 6. 553 ff.; Fried. 
 SG. 1. 132; I. 362 ff.; I. 508-509. 
 
 5. saltas: prob. in pantomime; 
 cf. Hor. S. I. 5. 63 pastorem saltaret 
 uti Cyclopa rogabat. Dancing was 
 unbecoming to a Roman gentle- 
 man : see Cic. Mur. 6. 1 3 nemo enim 
 fere saltat sobrins nisi forte insanit; 
 Hor. S. 2. I. 24-25. Singing, too, 
 
■•■3] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 57 
 
 bellus es arte lyrae, bellus es arte pilae. 
 Nil bene cum facias, facias tamen omnia belle, 
 vis dicam quid sis ? magnus es ardalio. 
 
 II 
 
 Quod fronte Selium nubila vides, Rufe, 
 quod ambulator porticum terit seram, 
 lugubre quiddam quod facet piger voltus. 
 
 was improper; see e.g. Nap, Praef. 
 Further, to appear in any public 
 spectacle to amuse a crowd in- 
 volved loss of oaste, esp. if done 
 for pay; actors, etc., were under 
 serious civil disabilities. 
 
 6. arte pilae: for ball-playing 
 see Beck. 3. 171 ff.; Marq. 841 ff.; 
 Smith D. of A. s.v. Pi/a. 
 
 7. bene . . . belle: cf. 10. 46. 
 1—2 omnia vis belle, Maiho, dicere. 
 Die aliquando et bene. 
 
 8. vis dicam: see on vis mit- 
 tam, 1. 117. 2. — magnus . . . ar- 
 dalio, a great idle busybody; cf. 
 Gloss. Laber. ardelio, Tro\vTpdy/U)iv\ 
 Gell. 1 1. 16. Plin. Ep. i. 9 bitterly 
 enumerates the officia that consume 
 his time in Rome; the ardalio con- 
 tentedly makes a life business of 
 such things. Cf. 4.78.9-10; Phaedr. 
 2. 5. 1-4, cited in I. 79. Introd.; 
 Fried. SG. i.4io£f. 
 
 II. Besides the legacy-hunters 
 (r. 10) and the ardaliones (2. 7) 
 the dinner-hunters (parasiti, scur- 
 rae, laudiceni) formed a distinct 
 class of professional hangers-on. 
 Cf. Plant. Cap. 75-77; Plin. Ep. 
 2. 14. 5. Of such spongers Selius 
 is typical; cf. z. 14; 2. 69; 2. 27 
 laudaniem Selium cenae cum retia 
 tendit accipe, sive legas sive patronus 
 agas: Effecte! graviter! cito! ne- 
 quiter! eugel beatel hoc volui! Facta 
 est iam tibicena: tace. — Meter; § 52. 
 
 1. Quod: freely, 'though'; lit. 
 as to the fact that. See A. 572, a; 
 GL. 525, 2, N. 3; L. 1844; 1845.— 
 Rufe: see 2. 29. 
 
 2. ambulator: freely.'bycease- 
 less promenading'; cf. CatoR. R. 
 5. 2 vilicus ne sit ambulator. Foran- 
 other use of the word cf. i. 41. 3 N. 
 
 — porticum terit : under the Em- 
 pire the colonnades held a very im- 
 portant place in the life of Rome, 
 forming a network that almost cov- 
 ered large portions of the city. See 
 2.14.5-1ON.; Lanciani Anc. R. 94- 
 100. — terit: hyperbolical; cf. 3. 
 20. lo-ii porticum terit templi an 
 spatia carpit lentus Argonautarum ? 
 Stat. Silv. 4. 6. 2—4 cum patulis tere- 
 rem vagus otia Saeptis iam moriente 
 die, rapuitme cena benigni Vindicis. 
 
 — seram : transferred epithet ; the 
 word belongs logically with ambu- 
 lator. It can be best rendered by 
 ' in the last hours of the day '. Cf . 
 2. 14. 16, and moriente die in the 
 passage just cited from Statius. 
 
 3. His countenance shows a 
 grief too deep for utterance (tacet), 
 befitting some terrible calamity. — 
 quiddam : ace. ; see A. 388, a; GL. 
 330, Rem., and N. 2; 333, i, N. i; 
 L. 1 139. — piger: characteristically 
 dull, or, better, without its usual 
 hopeful look. Translate : ' His face 
 is dull and full of some voiceless 
 agony'. 
 
58 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [2. II. 4 
 
 quod paene terram nasus indecens tangit, 
 quod dextra pectus pulsat et comam vellit, 
 non ille amici fata luget aut fratris, 
 uterque natus vivit et precor vivat, 
 salva est et uxor sarcinaeque servique, 
 nihil colonus vilicusque decoxit. 
 Maeroris igitur causa quae ? domi cenat. 
 
 14 
 
 Nil intemptatum Selius, nil linquit inausum, 
 
 cenandum quotiens iam videt esse domi. 
 Currit ad Europen et te, Pauline, tuosque 
 laudat Achilleos, sed sine fine, pedes. 
 5 Si nihil Europe fecit, turn Saepta petuntur. 
 
 4-5. terram . . . tangit: Selius 
 is bowed to the earth by grief. — 
 indecens, Kj'/)/. — pectus pulsat: 
 as if at a funeral; cf. Tac. Ann. 1. 
 23. I incendebat haec Jletu et pectus 
 atque os manibtis verberans. — co- 
 tnam vellit : a common expression 
 of profound grief; cf. e.g. Ov. Tr. 
 3. 3. 51 parce tamen lacerare genas 
 nee scinde capillos. 
 
 6. fata: see on i. 42. i. 
 
 8. et, loo, even, implies that the 
 loss of the wife, who is mentioned 
 in close connection with the chat- 
 tels and the slaves, would not be 
 so serious after all. — sarcinag: 
 goods and chattels; traps would 
 give the right tone. 
 
 9. nihil . . . decoxit, has wasted 
 nothing, by neglect or wantonness. 
 (/^iro^K:r^^prop.='diminish(reduce) 
 by boiling '. If done unskillfuUy this 
 process involves waste; hence de- 
 coquere = ' waste ', se decoquere = 
 'become bankrupt'. 
 
 10. domi cenat: to Selius the 
 worst possible misfortune; he has 
 not been invited out. Cf. 3. 50. 10 ; 
 
 5. 47. I ; 5. 78. 1-2 si tristi domi- 
 cenio laboras, Torani, potes esurire 
 ^necum. 
 
 14. Cf. 2. II, with notes. — 
 Meter: §48. 
 
 I. Nil . . . inausum: cf. Hor. 
 A. P. 285; Verg. A. 7. 308. 
 
 3-4. Europen: thePorticusEu- 
 ropae, which took its name from 
 some work of art representing the 
 rapeof Europe by Jupiter disguised 
 as a bull. It was in the Campus 
 Martius, but its exact location is 
 unknown; seePlatner356; Becker 
 Top. R. 596; Bum Joum. of Phil. 
 10. 6; Baumeister 1513. — Pau- 
 line: unknown. For athletic exer- 
 cises in the Campus Martius see 
 e.g. Hor. C. 1 . 8. — tuos . . . pedes : 
 Selius makes a second Achilles out 
 of this Roman runner. In Homer 
 Achilles is 7r65as wkiJs, w/ciJTrous, and 
 a stock type of manly beauty and 
 strength; see Otto s.v. Achilles. 
 Cf. 12. 82. 9-10. — sed: see on i. 
 
 43- 9- 
 
 5. Saepta : the Saepta lulia, 
 built of marble, to take the place 
 
14. II] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 59 
 
 si quid Phillyrides praestet et Aesonides. 
 Hinc quoque deceptus Memphitica templa frequentat 
 
 adsidet et cathedris, maesta iuvenca, tuis. 
 Inde petit centum pendentia tecta columnis, 
 
 illinc Pompei dona nemusque duplex. 
 Nee Fortunati spernit nee balnea Fausti, 
 
 of the primitive Ovile, or voting- 
 place of the centuries. See Plai- 
 ner 327; 364— 366. When there was 
 no longer need of a popular voting- 
 place, the Saepta was used first for 
 tudi of various kinds. Later it be- 
 came a fashionable shopping-place ; 
 for this purpose it was well adapted, 
 since it consisted of a succession 
 of arcades flanking the Via Lata. 
 Cf. 9. 59. 
 
 6. The Porticus Argonautarum 
 lay a little north of the Saepta, 5. 
 It was distinguished by frescoes 
 representing the Argonautic Expe- 
 dition.^ — Phillyrides : Chiron, the 
 famous Centaur, son of Saturn and 
 the nymph Phillyra. As tutor of 
 Jason he might have a place in the 
 frescoes. — Aesonide*: Jason, son 
 of Aeson, leader of the Argonauts. 
 
 7. Memphitica templa = 
 Aegyptia templa, the temple of Isis 
 and Serapis in the Campus Martius, 
 west of the Saepta; Platner 339- 
 340. — frequentat : he makes one 
 of the throng (see OTxfrequens, 5.13. 
 3), or, unwilling to give up, re- 
 peatedly returns thither. 
 
 8. adsidet, pays court to, hangs 
 around, the women, the especial 
 
 . devotees of Isis and Serapis (see 
 Marq.-Wissowa 3. 78ff.), who occu- 
 pied the cathedrae. — cathedris : 
 cf. I. 76. 13N. ; 3.63.7; Marq. 726. 
 — maesta iuvenca: since Isis 
 was frequently represented with a 
 cow's homs,'and the cow was sym- 
 bolic of her, she is naturally con- 
 fused with the Greek lo, who was 
 
 believed to have finally regained 
 her human shape in Egypt; indeed, 
 lo is sometimes spoken of as wed- 
 ding Osiris, husband of Isis. Cf. 
 8.81.2-4; 10. 48. i; Ov. A. A. 1.77 
 necfuge Hnigerae Memphitica tem- 
 pla iuvencae. — maesta, if said of 
 Isis, refers to her grief over the 
 murder and loss of Osiris ; if said 
 of lo, it refers to her persecution 
 by Juno. 
 
 9. centum . . . columnis: per- 
 haps the Hecatostylon, which 
 seems to have been a structure 
 connected with the Porticus Pom- 
 pei; Platner 354. The porticzis 
 itself was on the east side of the 
 stage of the Theatrum Pompei. Cf. 
 3. 19. 1-2 proxima centenis osten- 
 ditur tirsa columiiis, exornantfictae 
 qita platanona ferae. — pendentia : 
 see on Lib. Spect. i. 5. 
 
 10. Pompei dona: presumably 
 the Porticus Pompei rather than 
 the Theatrum Pompei. — nemus 
 . . . duplex: evidently a part of 
 the porticus or contiguous to it. 
 An inside double row of trees may 
 have extended down the length of 
 the porticus or have led up to it ; 
 Platner 353. The portico is com- 
 monly called Pompeia umbra: cf. 
 II. 47. 3 cur nee Pompeia lentus 
 spatiatur imimbra; Ov.A.A. 1.67; 
 Prop. 4. 8. 75-76. 
 
 11-12. spernit: these were in- 
 ferior baths ; yet Selius visits them 
 all. — balnea: baths managed by 
 private individuals; they did not 
 necessarily differ in kind from the 
 
6o 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [2. 14. 
 
 nec Grylli tenebras Aeoliamque Lupi, 
 nam thermis iterumque iterumque iterumque lavatur. 
 Omnia cum fecit, sed renuente deo, 
 15 lotus ad Europes tepidae buxeta recurrit, 
 si quis ibi serum carpat amicus iter. 
 Per te perque tuam, vector lascive, puellam, 
 ad cenam Selium tu, rogo, taure, voca. 
 
 16 
 
 Zoilus aegrotat : faciunt banc stragula febrem ; 
 
 great public thermae, of which there 
 were at this time three in Rome. 
 — Grylli tenebras: cf. i. 59. 3 
 redde Lupi nobis tenebrosague bal- 
 nea Grylli. Tenebrae is used else- 
 where for a dark, forbidding place ; 
 cf. luv. 3. 225; Prop. 3. 15. 17. — 
 Aeoliam . . . Lupi: humorous; 
 Lupus's baths were draughty,aver- 
 itable cave of the winds. But Aeolia 
 may have been a, popular name 
 of these baths, based on a picture 
 of Aeolus's cave which served as a 
 sign-board (Fried.). 
 
 13. See App.^ — thermis = bal- 
 nea, 1 1 ; local abl., or, perhaps, 
 instr. abl. In the latter case sc. 
 aquis. 
 
 14. Omnia . . . fecit: i.e. has 
 left no stone unturned ; cf. Petr. 
 115 quae ergo dementia est omnia 
 facer e, nequidde nobis relinquat se- 
 fultura? — renuente deo: i.e. in 
 vain; cf. Tib. i. 5. 19-20 at mihi 
 felicem vitam, si salvafuisses,fin- 
 gebam demens, sed remiente deo. 
 
 15. lotus: freely, 'from the 
 baths'. — tepidae: warmed by 
 the rays of the (winter) sun ; cf. 3. 
 20. 12-14 '^'^ delicatae sole rursus 
 Europae inter tepentes post meri- 
 diem buxos sedet ? — buxeta : cf .. 3. 
 20. 13, cited on fe/zrtfa^ above; Plin. 
 Ep. 5, 6. 16 ante porticum xystus in 
 
 plurimas species distinctus concisus- 
 que buxo. 
 
 16. serum . . . iter : see on se- 
 ram, 2. 11. 2. 
 
 17. vector lascive: Jupiter, 
 seen in the fresco as the bull who 
 carried off Europe. 
 
 18. ad cenam . . . voca : 'invite 
 him to yourself (in the arena) and, 
 tossing him, make an end of him '. 
 M. means that a good way to rid 
 Rome of such a nuisance would be 
 to make a dummy (pilci) of him 
 and throw that to a bull in the 
 amphitheater. For this sport cf. 
 Lib. Spect. 22. 6 iactat ut inpositas 
 taurus in astra pilas\ 2. 43. 5. — 
 rogo : for the paratactic use cf. e.g. 
 2. 80. 2. 
 
 16. M. repeatedly mentions Zo- 
 ilus as a parvenu, vile, vulgar, rich, 
 vain. In 5. 79 he makes Zoilus 
 change his dinner-robe eleven 
 times during a single dinner. Cf. 
 2.19; 2.58; ir. 92. Thenamemay 
 be fictitious; §38. — Meter: §48. 
 
 I. aegrotat: ironical; Zoilus's 
 sickness is feigned. — stragula, 
 coverlets laid upon the mattress 
 (torus, culcitd), which in turn rested 
 on straps (fasciae, institae, lord); 
 cf. pallia, I. 109. II N.; 14. 147. i 
 stragula purpureis lucent villosa 
 tapetis; Beck. 2. 330 ft. 
 
2. 1 8. 5] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 6l 
 
 si fuerit sanus, coccina quid facient ? 
 quid torus a Niio, quid Sidone tinctus olenti ? 
 
 ostendit stultas quid nisi morbus opes ? 
 quid tibi cum medicis ? dimitte Machaonas omnis: 
 
 vis fieri sanus ? stragula sume mea. 
 
 i8 
 
 Capto tuam, pudet heu, sed capto, Maxime, cenam, 
 tu captas aliam : iam sumus ergo pares. 
 
 Mane salutatum venio, tu diceris isse 
 ante salutatum : iam sumus ergo pares. 
 
 Sum comes ipse tuus tumidique anteambulo regis, 
 
 2. sanus, well; cf. 6. 84. 1-2 
 octaphoro sanus portatur, Avite, 
 Philippus. Htinc iu si sanuTn cre- 
 dis, Avite, furis\ luv. 6. 235-236 
 tunc corpore sano advocat Archi- 
 genen (a physician) onerosaque pal- 
 liaiactat. — coccina: \h& stragula; 
 cf. 2. 43. 8. — quid facient ? = nil 
 facient; they would not be seen at 
 all by ordinary visitors to the house. 
 
 3. torus a Nilo: Damascus in 
 Syria and Antinopolis in Egypt 
 were famous for the manufacture 
 of mattresses and pillows. — Si- 
 done = purpura, murice (me- 
 tonymy). Tyre and Sidon were 
 especially famous for purple dye ; 
 cf. II. 1. 2 {liber) cultus Sidone non 
 cotidiana{see on 2- 2. jo). So Tyros 
 is used in 2. 29. 3 ; 6. 1 1 . 7. — olenti : 
 Tyrlan purple emitted a peculiar 
 odor, which was especially pro- 
 nounced in the case of the finer 
 cloths, because these were repeat- 
 edly dipped in the dye; cf. i. 49. 32 
 olidaeque vestes murice; 4. 4. 6 bis 
 murice vellus inquinatum. 
 
 5. Machaonas = medicos; Ma- 
 chaon was a son of Aesculapius. 
 
 6. fieri sanus involves a play 
 on the two senses of sanus, wellaxih. 
 
 rational. — stragula . . . mea: they 
 are so mean that Zoilus would never 
 be tempted to repeat his trick. 
 1 8- 'My condition as cliens is 
 hard enough ; I decline to be cliens 
 to a cliens\ — Meter: § 48. 
 
 1. Capto .. .cenam: the client 
 hoped to be invited occasionally 
 to a cena popularis (cf. i. 20; i. 43). 
 M. humorously classes himself 
 with the legacy-hunters (2. 1 1 ; 2. 14) 
 though his game is small. See 
 Marq. 204 ff. ; Petr. 3 (adulatores) 
 . . . cenas divitum captant. — For 
 the meter see § 54, b. 
 
 2. captas aliam : though a/a- 
 tronus to M. and others, Maximus 
 was in turn a cliens to others above 
 him; cf. 10. 10; luv. i. 95-1 11; 3. 
 126-130. — ergo: M. and luv. are 
 prone to this use of ergo; cf. e.g. 
 luv. 3. 104 non sumus ergo pares. 
 
 3. Mane salutatum: see 1.70. 
 Introd. ; i. ^t,. 6 et matutinum por- 
 tal ineptus" Have"; 4.8.1; luv. 5. 
 19-23; 3. 126-130; Hor. S. I. I. 
 9-10,; Knapp A. J. p. 18.329. — 
 diceris: sc. by the ostiarius; cf. 
 2. 5. 5-8. 
 
 g. comes : it flattered the pride 
 of the patron to have his clients 
 
62 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [2. 18. 6 
 
 tu comes alterius : iam sumus ergo pares. 
 Esse sat est servum, iam nolo vicarius esse : 
 qui rex est, regem, Maxime, non habeat. 
 
 19 
 
 Felicem fieri credis me, Zoile, cena ? 
 
 felicem cena, Zoile, deinde tua ? 
 debet Aricino conviva recumbere clivo, 
 
 quem tua felicem, Zoile, cena facit. 
 
 20 
 
 Carmina Paulas emit, recitat sua carmina Paulus, 
 
 attend him to the forum, etc.; cf. 
 9. 22. 10; luv. 7. 141-143; TO. 44- 
 46 hinc praecedentia longl agmiiiis 
 offi.cia et niveos ad frena Qiiirites 
 defossa in loculos quos sportula fecit 
 mnicos. Comes may, liowever, be 
 used here of the single companion 
 who walked on the left, or unpro- 
 tected, side of the great man; cf. 
 9. 100. 3 {^e iicbes) haerere tico Li- 
 teri,praecedere sellam. — tumidi . . . 
 regis : the patron was styled doiiii- 
 nus and rex (perhaps originally in 
 this sense slang terms of the sermo 
 familiaris) ; cf. 4. 40. 9 semm est 
 alium mihi quaerere regem ; luv. 
 I. lT,6rex horumvacuis . . . toristan- 
 tum ipse iacebit. In comedy rex is 
 used of the patron of the parasites. 
 — anteambulo: for-iif see § 54, c. 
 
 7. servum repeats the idea of 
 tumidi . . . regis, 5; the anteamhii- 
 lones proper were slaves. — ; vica- 
 rius : an under-slave controlled or 
 owned by another slave (ordina- 
 rius); cf. Hor. S. z. 7. 79-80 sive 
 vicarius est qui servo paret, uti mos 
 vester ait, seu conservus; Beck. 2. 
 
 133 ff- 
 
 8. non habeat: this form (in- 
 stead of ne habeat) is not uncom- 
 mon in Silver Latin, both in prose 
 
 and verse. Cf. note on nee, Lib. 
 Spect. 1. 2; L. 1547. 
 
 19. See Introd. to 2. II ; z. 16. 
 
 — Meter: §48. 
 
 2. deinde: freely, 'further', 
 'nay, more'. Strictly, the sense is: 
 'after holding the view suggested 
 in I '. 
 
 3-4. debet . . . facit: i.e. 'he 
 ought to turn beggar, for only a 
 beggar would enjoy your dinner'. 
 
 — Aricino . . . clivo : beggars took 
 advantage of the fact that vehicles 
 found it hard to climb the ascent of 
 the Via Appia near Aricia, sixteen 
 miles south of Rome ; many visit- 
 ors came to the shrine of Diana at 
 Lake Nemi, three miles distant. 
 Cf. 12. 32. 10 migrare clivu?n cre- 
 deres Aricinum; luv. 4. 11 6-1 18 
 caecus adttlator . . . dignits Aricinos 
 qui mendicaret ad axes blandaque 
 devexae iadaret basia raedae. — 
 conviva: pred. nom. — recum- 
 bere: ironical; the beggar, possi- 
 bly feigning inability to walk, lies 
 on the hill, as a guest lies on the 
 lectus tridiniaris. 
 
 20. On Paulus's title to his Car- 
 mina. Cf. I. 29; 12.47, — Meter: §48. 
 
 I. Carmina . . . emit: i.e. 
 he buys ii copy of M.'s Carmina; 
 
2. 29. 4] EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 nam quod emas possis iure vocare tuum. 
 
 63 
 
 2g 
 
 Rufe, vides ilium subsellia prima terentem, 
 cuius et hinc lucet sardonychata manus 
 
 quaeque Tyron totiens epotavere lacernae 
 et toga non tactas vincere iussa nives. 
 
 perhaps M. himself, perhaps his 
 booksellers (see on i. 2. 7) sold it. 
 See 2. 7. 2 N. ; Fried. SG. 3. 460- 
 461. — sua: they are legally, if 
 not morally, his; cf. 6. 12. 1-2 
 iurat capillos esse quos emit siios 
 Fabulla; numquid^ Paule^peierat? 
 Sen. Ben. 7. 6. i. 
 
 29. The decay of the old fami- 
 lies was the opportunity of the 
 freedmen; see Fried. SG. i. 392 ft. 
 Court favor and immense wealth 
 gave them entrance to the best 
 society. They were only too anx- 
 ious to hide whatever might recall 
 their former servile condition. If 
 "as slaves they had been branded 
 in a conspicuous place, recourse 
 was had to surgical aid to remove 
 these marks (stigmata), or, if that 
 failed, 'beauty plasters' (splenia, 
 9) were worn. The parvenu of 
 this epigram was doubtless typical 
 of the libertinus of the day, proud, 
 forward, dressed in extremest fash- 
 ion, and jealous of his rights. — 
 Meter: §48. 
 
 1. It would be possible to print 
 1-9 as .a question. — subsellia 
 prima: i.e. the place reserved for 
 the highest class (senators). See 
 5. 14, with the notes. — terentem 
 marks the uneasiness of one claim- 
 ing privileges that did not belong 
 to him, or else his desire to attract 
 attention by frequent changes of 
 attitude. 
 
 2. ethinc:i.e.'evenfromwhere 
 we are sitting ' ; freely, ' even at this 
 
 distance'. M., who had the rights 
 of an eques (§ 8), was prob. with 
 Rufus in one of the fourteen rows 
 back of the senatorial places in 
 the orchestra, but well across the 
 theater from the parvenu, wher- 
 ever the latter may have been 
 sitting. — sardonychata manus : 
 great extravagance in rings was 
 common; rings set with the sar- 
 donyx were at this time much 
 esteemed. Sardonychatus seems 
 to have originated in the sermo 
 plebeius; see Cooper 320. 
 
 3. Tyron: see on 2. 16. 3. — 
 totiens epotavere : for totiens see 
 on olenti, 2. 16.3. For the hyper- 
 bole in epotavere cf. luv. To. 176 
 credimus . . . epota {esse) . . .flumina 
 Medo pra?idente. — lacernae : sc. 
 lucent. The iaeerna was often worn 
 over the toga, sometimes in place 
 of it; when of a brilliant hue it 
 relieved the plain white of the 
 toga. The pi. may be pluralis 
 maiestatis\ perhaps, however, the 
 man wore several lacernae. See 
 Beck. 3. 218 fif. 
 
 4. toga . . . nives : the toga had 
 to be worn onformal occasions (e.g. 
 in the law courts, at the salutatio, 
 in the theater and the circus) and 
 good form required that it be kept 
 white (see on 1. 103. 5); cf. 5. 37. 6; 
 luv. 10. 44-45 hinc praecedentia 
 longi agjninis officia et niveos ad 
 fretia Quirites. For the discomfort 
 incident to wearing the toga see 
 on 3. 63. 10; 10.47.5. — non tactas 
 
64 
 
 ]\I. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [2- 29- 5 
 
 cuius olet toto pinguis coma Marcelliano 
 et splendent volso bracchia trita pilo, 
 
 non hesterna sedet lunata lingula planta, 
 coccina non laesum pingit aluta pedem, 
 
 et numerosa linunt stellantem splenia frontem. 
 Ignoras quid sit ? splenia tolle: leges. 
 
 30 
 
 Mutua viginti sestertia forte rogabam, 
 
 . . . nives: cf. Ov. Pont. 2. 5. 37-38 
 Uia pectora lade et non calcaia candi- 
 dioranive. See on 5.37.6; 12.82.7. 
 
 5. olet . . . Marcelliano: per- 
 fume and pomade were much used 
 by the dandy of M.'s time ; cf. 6. 55. 
 — Marcelliano: sz. theatre. The 
 ruins of the Theater of Marcellus 
 stand at the southern end of the 
 Campus Martius, between the Cap- 
 itoline and the Tiber; see Schnei- 
 der, Plate IX, 7. Note the synizesis. 
 See App. 
 
 6. volso . . . pilo : the cause of 
 splendent (cf. 2. 36. 2); pilo is col- 
 lective singular. Removal of hair 
 was sometimes effected by extrac- 
 tion (cf. 3. 63. 6; 9. 27. 4), but the 
 use of depilatories was common. 
 
 7. non hesterna = hodierna, 
 brand-new. — lunata . . . planta: 
 planta prop. = 'foot ', then shoe(yaz- 
 tonymy); cf. Sil. 6. 212 quadrupe- 
 dem- planta ( = calcare)fodiens. An 
 ivory crescent was worn on the cal- 
 ceus patricius (see on 8); it rested 
 on the ankle and so was called 
 by the Greeks iirur^iipiov. Since it 
 served as an ornament and to mark 
 the rank of the wearer, we may con- 
 clude that it was on the front of 
 the shoe; see Marq. 589 ff. — lin- 
 gula, shoe-latchet. 
 
 8. coccina . . . aluta : M. 
 seems to be thinking of the calceus 
 
 patricius or Tnulletis^ a shoe of red 
 leather, which came up high at the 
 back of the foot; it was provided 
 with little hooks (malleoli), under 
 or around which the black corrigiae 
 ('laces') were wound. Cf. Marq. 
 589; MommsenStaats. 3.888; Miil- 
 ler Die Tracht. d. R. 35 ff. ; Smith 
 D. of A. I. 334. — pingit = ornat, 
 adorns, without pinching (non lae- 
 sum pedem). — aluta: fine leather, 
 prepared l3y being treated with 
 alum, and dyed red (with coccum, 
 the oak gall of the scarlet oak). 
 See Smith D. of A. s.v. Coriarius. 
 
 9. numerosa ... frontem : so 
 many are the beauty plasters on his 
 face (he had been often branded; 
 see Introd.) that his face reminds 
 one of the starry firmament; his ' 
 whole forehead is one daub (li- 
 nunt). — splenia: cf. 8. 33. 22 talia 
 lunata splenia fronte sedent; 10. 
 22. I cur spleniato saepe prodeam 
 mento. 
 
 10. quid sit, what it means, i.e. 
 why he. wears these plasters. — 
 tolle : see on i. 70. 3 quaeris iter ? 
 — leges: sc. FUR or FUG. 
 (—fugitivus). 
 
 30. ' Advice is cheap — and un- 
 welcome, when it is an excuse for 
 meanness '. — Meter : § 48. 
 
 I. Mutua: pred.acc; cf.6.20. 1 
 mutua te ceiitu-m sestertia, Phoebe, 
 
2- 36- 3] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 65 
 
 quae vel donanti non grave munus erat, 
 quippe rogabatur felixque vetusque sodalis 
 
 et cuius laxas area flagellat opes. 
 Is mihi "Dives eris, si causas egeris" inquit. 
 
 Quod peto da, Gai: non peto consilium. 
 
 36 
 
 Flectere te nolim, sed nee turbare capillos; 
 
 splendida sit nolo, sordida nolo cutis; 
 nee tibi mitrarum nee sit tibi barba reorum : 
 
 rogavi. The word is used espe- 
 cially of loans without interest. — 
 viginti sestertia = 20,000 j-(fj-^i?r/«. 
 Distinguish sestertmvi and sester- 
 tius ; the former is a sum of money 
 (1000 sestertii), the latter a coin; 
 see on i. 103. i; Harper's Latin 
 Dictionary, s.v. sestertius, B, 3, c. 
 
 2. vel donanti, even if he were 
 presenting it. 
 
 3. quippe = nam, enim. — ro- 
 gabatur, etc., the man to whmn I 
 7oas appealing was, etc. See App. 
 
 4. area: see on 1.76. 5. — laxas 
 . . . opes : the chest is so full that 
 when one tries to shut down the 
 coverit 'flogs' the coins; cf. 5. 13.6; 
 3. 41. 2 ex opibus tantis quas gravis 
 area pretnit; Stat. Silv. 2. 2. 150- 
 151 non tibi sepositas infelix stran- 
 
 gulat area divitias. Laxas — roomy, 
 spreading, and so ample; the vs. = 
 'whose wealth is so ample that 
 (the cover of) his strong box fairly 
 beats it '. 
 
 5. si causas egeris: cf. i. 17. 
 1-2 cogit me Titus actitare causas 
 et dicit mihi saepe '■'Magna res est" ; 
 1. 76. 11-12. 
 
 6. Gai: dissyllabic; cf. 10. 17. I; 
 F. D. Allen Harv. Stud. 2. 75.— 
 consilium, advice. 
 
 36. 'True manliness is not so 
 much a matter of clothes and body 
 
 as of soul and spirit'. — Meter: 
 §48. 
 
 1. "Flccisre, curl,W\thpecten or 
 calamistrum ; ' I would not have 
 you be a woman or a dandy'. Cf. 
 3. 63. 3 ; Spart. Had. 26 staturafuit 
 procerus, forma comptus, flexo ad 
 pectinem capillo. — nolim; con- 
 trast nolo, 2; M. becomes more 
 emphatic as he goes along. — nee, 
 also . . . not. There is a fusion of 
 nee flectere te nee turbare velim and 
 (au() flectere te aut turbare nolim. 
 — turbare capillos : i.e. in order to 
 look like a rustic or a man of the 
 olden time. Cf. Hor. C. i. 12. 41 
 incomptis Curium, capillis', Ov. 
 A. A. 2. 169 me memini iratuTn do- 
 minae tur basse capillos, 
 
 2. splendida: cf. 2. 29. 6. — 
 nolo . . . nolo : on the quantity see 
 §54,b. — sordida: i.e. neglected. 
 
 3. nee . . . nee : see on Lib. 
 Spect. I. 2. — mitrarum: prop. 
 ' turbans ', ' headbands ', used by 
 Orientals, women, effeminate men, 
 and the emasculated priests of Cy- 
 bele ( Calli) ; here the word denotes 
 those who wear the mitra, persons 
 who, like the Galli, had naturally 
 little or no beard, or who, like the 
 dandies, used depilatories (see on 
 2. 29. 6) and affected such marks 
 of effeminacy as the mitra. See 
 
66 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [2. 36. 4 
 
 nolo virum nimium, Pannyche, nolo parum. 
 
 Nunc sunt crura pilis et sunt tibi pectora saetis 
 
 horrida, sed mens est, Pannyche, volsa tibi. 
 
 38 
 
 Quid mihi reddat agar quaeris. Line, Nomentanus ? 
 Hoc mihi reddit ager : te, Line, non video. 
 
 41 
 
 " Ride si sapis, o puella, ride " 
 Paelignus, puto, dixerat poeta : 
 sed non dixerat omnibus puellis. 
 Verum ut dixerit omnibus puellis, 
 non dixit tibi : tu puella non es, 
 et tres sunt tibi, Maximina, dentes. 
 
 Marq.-Wissowa 3. 368, N. 6. — 
 barba reorum: during the late 
 Republic and early Empire men 
 in mourning or under accusation 
 allowed the beard to grow; see 
 Marq. 600. 
 
 4. virum nimium: i.e. horri- 
 dum (Domit.). — parum (virum): 
 i.e. effeminate. 
 
 5. pilis: with horrida. — sae- 
 tis, bristles; cf. 6. 56. i guod tibi 
 crura rigent saetis et pectora villis; 
 Sil. 5. 441 et villosa feris horrebant 
 pectora saetis. 
 
 6. mens est . . . volsa: out- 
 ward signs of rugged virtue do not 
 make a man; to be a man one 
 needs a manly soul. Render, 'your 
 soul gives no token of manliness '. 
 For volsa see on 2. 29. 6. 
 
 38. M. sets forth one advan- 
 tage of his Nomentanum (§ 10). 
 In 7. 95 a Linus is mentioned as a 
 veiy effusive person. — Meter: §48. 
 
 I. On the spondaic verse see 
 § 47. g- 
 
 41- 'Maximina, though old 
 enough to have lost her teeth, 
 would like to pass for n simper- 
 ing miss'. Cf. I. 100. — Meter: 
 
 §49- 
 
 I. Ride . . . ride : possibly from 
 some lost hendecasyllabic poem of 
 Ovid, though M. may have had 
 in mind A. A. 3. 279 ff., or A. A. 3. 
 512-513. — si sapis: i.e. 'if you 
 wish to win or please a lover '- 
 
 J,. Paelignus . . . poeta: see 
 on 1 , 6 1 . 6. — dixerat : for the tense 
 see on 1. 107. 3. 
 
 3-4. non . . . omnibus puellis : 
 he spoke only to the beautiful or 
 to those who still had their teeth. 
 For similar verses in sequence see 
 10. 35. In this Paukstadt (25 ff.) 
 sees the influence of Catullus. See 
 also on I. 109. T. — ut dixerit: 
 concessive, 'granting that', etc.; 
 see A. 527, a; GL. 608; L. 1963. 
 
 6. tres: i.e. only three; cf. i. 
 72. 3; 3. 93. 1-2 cum tibi trecenti 
 consules, Vetustilla, et tres capilli 
 
2. 41. 19] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 67 
 
 lo 
 
 15 
 
 sed plane piceique buxeique. 
 
 Quare si speculo mihique credis, 
 
 debes non aliter timere risum 
 
 quam ventum Spanius manumque Priscus, 
 
 quam cretata timet Fabulla nimbutn, 
 
 cerussata timet Sabella solem. 
 
 Voltus indue tu magis severos 
 
 quam coniunx Priami nurusque maior. 
 
 Mimos ridiculi Philistionis 
 
 et convivia nequiora vita 
 
 et quidquid lepida procacitate 
 
 laxat perspicuo labella risu. 
 
 Te maestae decet adsidere matri 
 
 qtmttuorque sint dentes. — Maxi- 
 mina suggests maxima natu; cf., 
 then, I. 100, esp. 2. See § 38 for 
 fictitious names in M. 
 
 7. sed: as in I. 43. 9. — picei 
 . . . buxei: black and yellow re- 
 spectively. 
 
 8. speculo: the mirror was 
 commonly of polished metal, not 
 of glass; see Marq. 689; 758. 
 
 10. Spanius : some dandy who 
 fears that the wind may disarrange 
 his hair, carefully combed or curled. 
 Perhaps Spanius was half bald 
 (see on i. 72. 8). Fried, thinks the 
 name was coined from (rTTttpioj; see 
 also Crusius Rhein. Mus. 44. 455. 
 — Priscus shrinks from the touch 
 of others, lest his toga or lacerna 
 be soiled or disarranged; cf . 3. 63. i o. 
 
 11. cretata . . . Fabulla: cf. 
 8. 33. 17 crassior in facie vetulae 
 Stat creta Fabullae; Petr. 23 inter 
 rugas malarum tantnm- erat cretae^ 
 ut futares detectttm pariett7n nimbo 
 laborare. Whiteness of skin (can- 
 dor) and blond hair were fashion- 
 able at this time. On the means 
 used by women to enhance their 
 
 beauty see Marq. 786 ff.; Beck. 
 3. i63ff. 
 
 12. cerussata . . . solem: 
 cerussa, because of the white lead 
 it contained, would be changed in 
 color by a bright sun; see i. 72. 
 5-6 N.; 7. 25. i!. 
 
 14. coniunx Priami : Hecuba, 
 who, ace. to tradition, suffered bit- 
 terly in captivity after the fall of 
 Troy. Cf. Ov. M. 13. 542-544 (He- 
 cuba) interdum torvos sustoUtt ad 
 aethera vultusj nunc positi (* dead ') 
 spectat vultum, nunc vulnera nati 
 (Polydorus). — nurus . . . maior: 
 Andromache, wife of Hector; her 
 vicissitudes after the fall of Troy 
 were sad enough. 
 
 15. Mimos . . . Philistionis: 
 Philistion, a mime-writer of the 
 Augustan age, seems to have come 
 from Magnesia or Nicaea and to 
 have written in Greek; see Teuffel 
 §254.6. Forthe ?«z>«zseeon2. 7. 3. 
 
 16. vita: imperative. 
 
 19. adsidere: used technically 
 of attendance on persons ill or in 
 distress; cf. Hor. S. 1. 1. 80-81 si. .. 
 alius casus lecto te adfixit, Iiabes qui 
 
68 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [2. 41. 20 
 
 lugentique virum piumve fratrem, 
 et tantum tragicis vacare Musis. 
 At tu iudicium secuta nostrum 
 plora, si sapis, o puella, plora. 
 
 43 
 
 Koiva (^iXcov haec sunt, haec sunt tua, Candide, /coivd, 
 quae tu magnilocus noCte dieque sonas : 
 
 te Lacedaemonio velat toga lota Galaeso 
 vel quam seposito de grege Parma dedit, 
 
 at me, quae passa est furias et cornua tauri, 
 noluerit dici quam pila prima suam. 
 
 adsideat, /omenta paret. — matri : 
 like Hecuba. 
 
 20. lugenti . . . virum, one who 
 is mourning, etc., e.g. Andromache. 
 — pium: because of his pietas he 
 merits the grief felt at his taking off. 
 
 21. tantum, only. ■ — tragicis 
 . . . Musis: rather than for the 
 miini(it,). — vacare, have leisure. 
 
 22. iudicium . . . nostrum: 
 'my advice is for you better than 
 Ovid's '. 
 
 43- On a man vifhose benevo- 
 lence began and ended in quoting 
 proverbs. — Meter: §48. 
 
 1. KoivoL <|>(\(iiv : cf . Eur. Orest. 
 735 Kot.vb. yh,p TO. Twp tj>l\tav\ Ter. 
 Ad. 804; Cic. Off. 1. 16. 51 in Grae- 
 corum proverbio est aTnicorum esse 
 cojnmunia omnia; Otto s.v. Amicus. 
 For M.'s use of Greek see § 33. — 
 haec: the conduct mentioned in 
 3-14. — haec . . . Koivd is ironical. 
 /taec . . . haec . . . tua are the em- 
 phatic words of the vs. — Candide : 
 cf. 2. 24. 5-6 (Fortuna) dat tibi dii'i- 
 tias : ecquid sunt ista deorum ? das 
 partem-? Tnultum est? Candide, das 
 aliquid? 
 
 2. magnilocus ... sonas: 'in 
 pompous fashion you unceasingly 
 
 refer to your (intended) benevo- 
 lence'. 
 
 3. Lacedaemonio . . . Ga- 
 laeso: the river Galaesus flowed 
 into the Gulf of Tarentum; its wa- 
 ters, in which sheep were washed, 
 were supposed to contribute to the 
 fineness of the fleece; cf. 12. 63. 3 
 (Corbuba) albi quae superas oves 
 Galaesi; 4. 28. 3 et loiam tepido 
 togam Galaeso; and esp. Hor. C. 
 
 2. 6. 10-12; BlUmneri22; Beck. 
 
 3. 281 ff. Tarentum was said to 
 have been colonized from Sparta, 
 by Phalanthus; cf. 5. 37. 2. 
 
 4. seposito, select, i.e. kept 
 apart from common stock. — 
 Parma: wool produced by the 
 flocks of Parma in Gallia Cisal- 
 pina was highly esteemed; cf. 5. 
 13.8; 14. 155. 1-2 vellerilnis pri- 
 mis Apulia, Parma secundis no- 
 bilis ; Altinum tertia laudat ovis. 
 See Bliimner 99. 
 
 5-6. me : sc. toga velat. — quae 
 . . . tauri: hyperbolical; M.'s toga 
 is as torn as a pila (5) tossed by a 
 bull. For this /;7a see on 2. 14. 18; 
 Fried. SG. 2. 404. — prima: the 
 animal would be apt to handle this 
 more roughly than those exposed 
 
2-43- 13] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 69 
 
 Misit Agenoreas Cadmi tibi terra lacernas : 
 non vendes nummis cocciria nostra tribus. 
 
 Tu Libycos Indis suspendis dentibus orbes, 
 fulcitur testa fagina mensa mihi. 
 
 Inmodici tibi flava tegunt chrysendeta mulli : 
 concolor in nostra, cammare, lance rubes. 
 
 Grex tuus Iliaco poterat certare cinaedo, 
 
 to him after he had somewhat 
 spent his rage. 
 
 7. Agenoreas, Phoenician 
 (Tyrian); Agenor was king of 
 Phoenicia and father of Cadmus. 
 Cadmus founded Thebes. Cf. 10. 
 17.7. — lacernas: see on 2. 29. 3. 
 
 8. coccina:garmentsdyedwith 
 coccum; M.'s garments are inferior 
 both in texture and in dye. See 
 2. 29. 8. 
 
 9. Libycos . . . orbes: round 
 tables of citrus-wood or maple 
 {mensae citreae^ mensae acernae) 
 were at this time more fashionable 
 than the old rectangular mensae. 
 The largest and most beautifully 
 marked (made of the tubers and 
 roots of the citrus) came from the 
 Mt. Atlas region of Mauretania. 
 Cicero gave 500,000 sestertii for 
 one; the price rose as high as 
 1,400,000 sestertii; see Plin. N. H. 
 13.92; Fried. SG. 3. Ii3ff.; Marq. 
 306 ff. Cf. Luc. 10. 144-145 dentibus 
 hie niveis sectos Atlantide silva im- 
 posuere orbes. — Indis . . . den- 
 tibus : see on Indico , . . cornu, 
 1.72.4. — suspendis: the slabs 
 forming such tables rested some- 
 times on a single column of ivory 
 (monopodiuni), sometimes on three 
 or four' ivory tusks which served 
 as legs; cf. 9. 22. 5; 10. 98. 6 {^is 
 spectem) aut citrum vetus Indi- 
 cosque dentes ? 
 
 10. fulcitur testa: M. has but 
 one table; contrast the pi. in 9. 
 
 This, because of a broken leg, is 
 propped up by a piece of earthen- 
 ware. Cf . Ov. M. 8. 661-662 me7isae 
 sed erat pes tertitis impar: testa 
 parem fecit. Perhaps, however, 
 M. means that for him an earthen- 
 ware vessel served as monopo- 
 dium ! 
 
 11. Inmodici . . . mulli: the 
 mullet was a great delicacy, and, 
 when it grew to more than normal 
 size (Plin. N. H. 9. 64 binas . . . 
 libras ponderis raro admodum ex- 
 superant) brought enormous prices 
 (from 5000 to 8000 sestertii); cf. 
 IJeck. 3. 332. The mulli served to 
 Candidus completely cover the 
 dish. Cf. 10.31. 1-4; 3.45. 5; luv. 
 
 4. 15-16 m-ullum. sex milibus emit, 
 aequantem sane paribus sestertia 
 libris. — flava . . . chrysendeta : 
 silver plate inlaid with gold or 
 having gold edges (cf. XP""'^"^^' 
 Tos). Cf. II. 29. 7 accipe vina, 
 donium, pueros, chrysendeta, men- 
 sas; 14. 97. The huge red mullets 
 are served on a white and yellow 
 dish. 
 
 12. concolor: i.e. of like color 
 with the lanx, which was prob. 
 made of red earthenware. — cam- 
 mare, crab, a mean dish; in luv. 
 
 5. 84-92 theclientgetsafaOTffzflrKj, 
 the dominus a mullet. 
 
 13. Grex : often of a band of 
 slaves; here of the table attend- 
 ants; cf. 8. 50. 18. — Iliaco . . . 
 cinaedo : Trojan Ganymedes, who 
 
;o 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [2. 43. 14 
 
 at mihi succurrit pro Ganymede manus. 
 15 Ex opibus tantis veteri fidoque sodali 
 
 das nihil et dicis, Candide, Koiva cfiiXcov ? 
 
 57 
 Hie quern videtis gressibus vagis lentum, 
 amethystinatus media qui secat Saepta, 
 quern non lacernis Publius meus vincit, 
 non ipse Cordus alpha paenulatorum, 
 quern grex togatus sequitur et capillatus 
 recensque sella linteisque lorisque, 
 
 supplanted Hebe as Jupiter's cup- 
 bearer; cf. 3. 39. I Iliaco similem 
 puerum . . . mmistro, 
 
 14. mihi . . . manus: 'my own 
 hand serves as my Ganymedes'; 
 cf. luv. 5. 52-60. 
 
 15. sodali: more than clienti; 
 see on I. 15. I; cf. 2. 30. 3. 
 
 16. et = et tamen. 
 
 57- On a man who, though he 
 was really poor, sacrificed every- 
 thing to malce an appearance. He 
 may be a dinner-hunter (see 2. 1 1 ; 
 2. 14) who, having failed to get an 
 invitation, must raise the wind at 
 a pawnshop. — Meter; § 52. 
 
 1. quem . . .\&'nf\i-a\,whomyou 
 see moving slowly about with aim- 
 less footsteps . 
 
 2. amethystinatus: his costly 
 /««r«a was of amethyst hue (violet- 
 blue or purple); cf. i. 96. 6-7 qiii 
 coccinatos non ptttat viros esse ame- 
 thystinasque inulierztTn vocat vestes ; 
 luv. 7. 136. See on Tyrianthina, \. 
 53. 5; Marq.508. For the adj. itself 
 see Cooper § 34; cf. coccindtos, 1.96. 
 6. — media . . . Saepta: see on 2. 1 4. 
 5. — secat perhaps suggests diffi- 
 culty or slowness of movement 
 because of the press. But cf. the 
 familiar secare viam^ r^iiveiv bbbv. 
 
 4. Cordus: cf. 5. 26. i; 5. 23. 
 8. He is perhaps the man whom 
 Juvenal mentions in i. 2 ; 3. 208. — 
 alpha paenulatorum: Cordus was 
 'A No. I ' among the exquisites 
 whose specialty was the paenula 
 (see on i. 103. 5). The Greeks 
 used the letters of the alphabet 
 instead of numbers; hence alpha 
 ^primus. 
 
 5. grex togatus : i.e. the com- 
 pany of clients, attired in togas 
 (see on 2. 29. 4). G?-i?x is frequently 
 used with a certain tinge of con- 
 tempt for the clients, as for slaves 
 and actors; cf. 2. 43. 13 N.; luv. 
 1. 46-47 cum populum gregibus 
 comitumpremithic spoliator pupilli. 
 See Fried. SG. i. 379 ft. — capil- 
 latus (grex) : young slaves (pages), 
 whose hair, by fashion's decree, 
 was allowed to grow long; cf. Petr. 
 70 piieri capillati attulerunt un- 
 gttentum in argentea pelve. 
 
 6. recens: freshly upholstered 
 with brand-new curtains (vela\ cf. 
 linteis) and straps; by the straps 
 the litter (lectica, sella) hung from 
 the carrying poles (asseres). Sedan 
 chairs are repeatedly mentioned in 
 the literature of the Empire; see 
 Beck. 3.6 ff.; Marq. 736ff. 
 
, 66. 4] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 n 
 
 oppigneravit modo modo ad Cladi mensam 
 vix octo nummis anulum, unde cenaret. 
 
 58 
 
 Pexatus pulchre rides mea, Zoile, trita. 
 
 Sunt haec trita quidem, Zoile, sed mea sunt. 
 
 66 
 
 Unus de toto peccaverat orbe comarum 
 
 anulus, incerta non bene fixus acu. 
 Hoc fac-inus Lalage speculo, quo viderat, ulta est, 
 
 et cecidit saevis icta Plecusa comis. 
 
 7. oppigneravit, fledged, 
 fawned. 
 
 8. vix . . . nummis, for barely 
 «^,4;jM;«>-^2V,is surely hyperbolical; 
 M. is seeking to emphasize how 
 meanly the man lives when re- 
 moved from the public eye. 
 
 58. Cf. 2. 16; 2. 19. — Meter: 
 §48. 
 
 1. Pexatus: Zoilus wears a /^^a 
 pexa, i.e. a toga with nap carefully 
 combed; M.'s toga is ^rz^a,' smooth 
 from long use', 'threadbare'; cf. 
 2. 44. I emi seu puerum togamve 
 pexam ; Hor. Ep. 1 . i . 95-96 si forte 
 subucula pexae trita subest tunicae 
 . . . rides. On the word pexatus 
 see Cooper § 34. 
 
 2. quidem, yes, I grant you; 
 quidem is often thus used, at all 
 periods, both in prose and verse, to 
 make a concession which is at once 
 offset by a phrase with sed, tamen, 
 ox aute7n. — sed mea sunt: Zoilus 
 did not pay his tailor. — On the 
 pentameter ending see § 48, b. 
 
 66. The condition of the slave, 
 hard enough at best, was aggravated 
 when a slave-girl was unfortunate 
 enough to be lady's maid to a high- 
 strung, fastidious beauty. See 
 
 Fried. SG. i. 480; Beck. 2. I73ff. 
 Cf. luv. 6. 487-496; Ov. A. A. 3. 
 239-242. — Meter : § 48. 
 
 1-2. Unus . . . anulus: the 
 elaborate styles of hair-dressing 
 fas^iionable under the Empire are 
 attested by works of art and literary 
 evidence; see e.g. Tert. De Cultu 
 Fem. 2. 7. Lalage's hair was done 
 up in a high ball-shaped mass (or bis : 
 cf. luv. 6. 496), composed of sepa- 
 rate ringlets (anuli) kept in place 
 by hair-pins or bodkins {acus cri- 
 nales). — Unus, only one, which 
 could presumably be replaced 
 quickly. — peccaverat: hyperbol- 
 ical; the curl shares the slave's 
 guilt [facinus, 3). 
 
 3. Lalage: Hor. C. i. 22. 23 
 had used this name; cf. "KaKayij, 
 ' prattle ', ' babbling '. — speculo : 
 of metal (see on 2. 4:. 8) and so no 
 mean weapon. — quo viderat: in 
 works of art the Roman woman is 
 sometimes represented as holding 
 in her hand a mirror in which she 
 is watching the operations of her 
 hair-dresser. See App. — viderat: 
 sc. facinus, 
 
 4. saevis . . . comis : for case 
 see on templo, Lib. Spect. t. 3. 
 
72 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [2. 66. 5 
 
 5 Desine iam, Lalage, tristes ornare capillos, 
 tangat et insanum nulla puella caput. 
 Hoc salamandra notet vel saeva novacula nudet, 
 ut digna speculo fiat imago tua. 
 
 69 
 
 Invitum cenare foris te, Classice, dicis : 
 si non mentiris, Classice, dispeream. 
 
 Ipse quoque ad cenam gaudebat Apicius ire : 
 cum cenaret, erat tristior ille, domi. 
 5 Si tamen invitus vadis, cur, Classice, vadis ? 
 
 " Cogor " ais : verum est ; cogitur et Selius. 
 
 En rogat ad cenam Melior te, Classice, rectam. 
 
 Saevis is a transferred epithet; cf. 
 peccaverat, in.; tristes. ..capillos, 5. 
 — Plecusa: the slave hair-dresser 
 (ornatrix) ; cf. Ov. A. A. 3. 239. 
 With the "name ci.plecto, ttX^ku, 
 
 7. Hoc: sc. caput. — salaman- 
 dfa notet: cf. Plin. N. H. 10. 188 
 eiusdem (i.e. the salamandra) sanie 
 . . . quacumque parte corporis hit- 
 mani contacta toti dejluunt pili\ 
 Petr. 107 quae salamandra super- 
 cilia tua exussit ? — notet, mark, 
 brand, and so disgrace, by making 
 hideous (i.e. bald); see on i. 3. 10. 
 
 8. ut . . . tua : 'that your im- 
 age may be as savage as the mirror 
 itself ; see 3-4. — digna : the final 
 syllable is lengthened by the two 
 consonants at the beginning of the 
 next word; cf. Romana, 5. 6g. 3. 
 See A. 603, f, N. I ; GL. 703, Rem. i ; 
 L. Miiller, De Re Metrica, 390. 
 
 69. 'Classicus is another Se- 
 lius'. Cf. 2. II. — Meter: §48. 
 
 2. si non . . . dispeream: see 
 on 2. 5. I; cf. Hor. S. i. 9. 47-48 
 dispeream ni summosses omnis; 
 Catull. 92. 2. 
 
 3. Apicius: in the early Empire 
 M. Gavius Apicius became prover- 
 
 bial for all extravagances relating 
 to the culinary art; cf. e.g. luv. 11. 
 2-3; 4. 22-23; '^'''*- ^- H. 10. 133. 
 Even in the fourth ceiitury Aelius 
 Lampridius wrote that Elagabalus 
 comedii saepius ad i^nitat^onem 
 Apicii, and ceitas vero et Vitellii et 
 Apicii Tjicit. Many stories were 
 current of him. See Fried. SG. 
 3. 18; Sen. Ep. 95. 42; Otto s.v. 
 Apicius. 
 
 4. tristior, rather dismal. 
 
 6. Cogor: by the demands of 
 etiquette orfriendship. — cogitur: 
 by hunger or meanness; a play on 
 words. Cf. Ter. And. 658 scio: tu 
 coactus tua voluntate es. 
 
 7. cenam . . . rectam: a reg- 
 ular, formal dinner; cf. 7. 20. 2 
 (Santrd) rectam vocatus cum cucicr- 
 rit ad cenam; 8. 49. 10 pramissa 
 est nobis sportula, recta data est ; 
 Suet. Dom. 7 sportulas publicas 
 sustulit, revocata rectarum cena- 
 rum consuetudine; Beck. ^. 204. — 
 Melior: Atedius Melior, a friend 
 of M. and Statius, apparently fa- 
 mous for elegance of life and as a 
 litterateur; cf. § 20; Stat. Silv. 2, 3; 
 and the dedication of Book II. 
 
77- 4] EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 73 
 
 Grandia verba ubi sunt ? si vir es, ecce, nega. 
 
 71 
 
 Candidius nihil est te, Caeciliane. Notavi : 
 
 si quando ex nostris disticha pauca lego, 
 
 protinus aut Marsi recitas aut scripta Catulli. 
 
 Hoc mihi das, tanquam deteriora legas, 
 
 5 ut conlata magis placeant mea ? Credimus istud : 
 
 malo tamen recites, Caeciliane, tua. 
 
 77 
 Cosconi, qui longa putas epigrammata nostra, 
 
 utilis unguendis axibus esse potes. 
 Hac tu credideris longum ratione colosson 
 
 et puerum Bruti dixeris esse brevem. 
 
 8. si vir es: cf Ov. F. 6. 594 
 si vir es, i, dictas exige dotis opes! 
 Hor. Epod. 15. 12 si quid in Flacco 
 viri est. — nega: cf. luv. 14. 134 
 jHvitatus ad haec aliquis de ponte 
 (i.e. a beggar) negabit. 
 
 71' On one who, though he 
 praised M., was really jealous of 
 the poet. — Meter: § 48. 
 
 1. Candidius, more sincere, 
 fairer; ironical. Contrast niger, 
 'spiteful'. — nihil: see on i. 10. 3. 
 — Notavi : sc. candorem tuuin, out 
 of candiditis . . .te^ For notare = 
 animadvertere cf. 5. 49. 7; Petr., 
 very often, e.g. 29 notavi etiam in 
 porticu gregem cursorum. It is 
 possible also to put a comma after 
 notavi, and then to regard 1-3 as 
 paratactic, for notavi, si . . . lego, 
 protinus aut Marsi te recitare aut 
 scripta Catulli. 
 
 2. lego: evidently not at a 
 formal recitatio, but at a dinner or 
 the like. 
 
 3. Marsi: Domitius Marsus, a 
 famous poet of the Augustan age. 
 
 In the Praefatio to Book I M. 
 mentions together Marsus and Ca- 
 tullus. Cf. 2. 77. 5; 7. 99. 7. 
 
 4. Hoc . . . das, are you in act- 
 ing thtis doing me a favor ? — tan- 
 quam . . . legas is subordinate to 
 the ^/-clause in 5. 
 
 5. Credimus istud: iionical. 
 
 6. 'If you honestly wish me to 
 shine by contrast, read your own 
 distichs '. 
 
 77'" 'Afoot-rule is not a proper 
 measure for literary productions '. 
 Cf. 6. 65. — Meter: §48. 
 
 1. Cosconi: a Cosconius is 
 ironically praised in 3. 69. 
 
 2. utilis . . . potes: i.e. 'you are 
 a failure as a critic of literature; 
 your proper sphere is menial work 
 in a stable '. The expression has a 
 proverbial ring ; cf . Otto s. v. Axis. 
 
 3. ratione, theory, principle, 
 canon. — colosson: see 1.70. 7-8 N. 
 
 4. puerum Bruti: a statue of 
 a boy by Strongylion, greatly ad- 
 mired by Brutus the Tylrannicide ; 
 cf. 9. 50.5; 14. 171; Plin.N. H.34.82 
 
74 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [2- 77- S 
 
 Disce quod ignoras : Marsi doctique Pedonis 
 saepe duplex unum pagina tractat opus. 
 
 Non sunt longa quibus nihil est quod demere possis, 
 sed tu, Cosconi, disticha longa fads. 
 
 8o 
 
 Hostem cum fugeret, se Fannius ipse peremit : 
 hie, rogo, non furor est, ne moriare, mori .? 
 
 88 
 
 Nil recitas et vis, Mamerce, poeta videri. 
 Quidquid vis esto, dummodo nil recites. 
 
 go 
 
 Quintiliane, vagae moderator summe iuventae, 
 
 idem [Strongylioii) fecit puerum 
 qziem amando Brutus J^liilippiensis 
 cognoinine sito inlustravit, 
 
 5. Marsi: see on 2. 71. 3. — 
 docti . . . Pedonis: C. Pedo Albi- 
 novanus, a. poet of the Augustan 
 age, intimate friend of Ovid, com- 
 plimented by Seneca as a conver- 
 sationalist; mentioned by Quint. 
 10. 1. 90. For docti see on i. 25. 2. 
 
 6. duplex . . . pagina = dime 
 paginae of prose. — opus: prop, 
 'creation', here ^/);f^a7«. 
 
 7. longa suggests both /(PK^and 
 tedious. Cf. Phn. Ep. 5. 6. 42-43 
 primum ego officiutn scriptoris exi- 
 stimo ut titulum stntm legat atque 
 identidem interroget se quid coe- 
 perit scribere sciatque, si materiae 
 immorattir, 7ion esse longiim^ lon- 
 gissimum, si aliquid arcessit atque 
 attrahit. Vides quot versibus Ho- 
 merus, quot Vergilius arma, hie 
 Aeneae., Achillis ille, describat: 
 brevis tamen uterque est, quia facit 
 quod instituit. 
 
 8. tu...facis: i.e. 'compared 
 with the two pages of Marsus and 
 Pedo your two verses are tedious '. . 
 
 80. Meter: §48. 
 
 2. rogo: asin 2. 14. 18. — furor: 
 cf . 1 . 20. 1 ; Sen. Ep. 24. 23 his adicias 
 et illud licet, tantam hominum in- 
 prudentiam esse, iTnmo dementiam, 
 ut quidam timore mortis cogantttr 
 ad moi-tem. 
 
 88. Meter: §48. 
 
 i. et, and yet, i.e. without run- 
 ning the gauntlet of public criti- 
 cism. 
 
 2. ' The public will put up with 
 any claim on your part, provided 
 you do not inflict yourself upon 
 it'. 
 
 90. A reply to a rebuke by 
 Quintilian; Quintilian had said, 
 ' Why waste your time on verses ? ' 
 — Meter: §48. 
 
 I. Quintiliane: M. Fabius 
 Quintilianus, the most famous rhet- 
 orician of his time (about 35-97), 
 author of the Institutio Oratoria. 
 
2. 90- 8] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 7S 
 
 gloria Romanae, Quintiliane, togae, 
 vivere quod propero pauper nee inutilis annis, 
 
 da veniam : properat vivere nemo satis. 
 Differat hoc patrios optat qui vincere census 
 
 atriaque inmodicis artat imaginibus. 
 Me focus et nigros non indignantia fumos 
 
 tecta iuvant et fons vivus et herba rudis. 
 
 His birthplace, Calagurris, in His- 
 pania Tarraconensis, was not far 
 from Bilbilis; he was doubtless 
 intimate enough with M. to justify 
 him in rebuking the poet for idle- 
 ness or fast living. — vagae . . . 
 iuventae: the rising generation, 
 which distinguished itself by excess 
 in living as well as by a false liter- 
 ary style. Vagus here = tinstable ; 
 in 4. 14. 7 it is used of the freedom 
 of the Saturnalia. — moderator 
 summe : for over twenty years 
 Quintilian waged vigorous combat 
 with the tendency of his age to 
 false and meretricious style, esp. 
 with Seneca; cf. Quint. 10. 1. 125 ff. 
 Summe may allude to the illus- 
 trious character of Quintilian's cli- 
 entage; Pliny the Younger and 
 children of the imperial house 
 were among his pupils, perhaps 
 also Tacitus. 
 
 .i. gloria., .togae: either 'first 
 among civilians' or 'glory of the 
 Roman bar'- Quintilian practiced 
 as a lawyer, though he was better 
 known as a teacher. Togati often 
 = advocati (see on 2. 29. 4). Cf. 
 Aus. Commemoratio Professorum 
 I. 2 aller rhetoricae Quintiliane 
 togae. 
 
 3-4. vivere . . .vivere: cf. 
 1. 15. 4, II N.; I. 103. 12. — pauper 
 . . . annis : 'though poor (and so 
 having reason to work) and not 
 yet disabled by ye4rs (and so with 
 power to work if I would)'. 
 
 5. hoc: enjoyment, vita, as 
 understood by M. — census, /ro/- 
 erty ; prop. ' ratings '- 
 
 6. atria . . . imaginibus: cf. 
 5.20.5-7. The atrium had become 
 a show-place, crowded frequently 
 not with the wax imagines of real 
 ancestors, for rich men when liber- 
 tini had no maiores, but with coun- 
 terfeit presentments of almost 
 anybody whose image the owner 
 of a fine house chose to set up. 
 See Beck. 1. 37. — artat, crowds, 
 crams ; prop. ' narrows',' contracts '; 
 the crowding of many objects into 
 a given space seems to contract 
 that space. 
 
 7. Me: 'I, whose wants are 
 simple, can afford to enjoy life'. 
 Cf. 10.47 throughout. — focus: a 
 real hearth in the old-fashioned 
 atrium of M.'s house; this is clear 
 from the allusion to the smoke; 
 because of the fine marbles and 
 paneled ceilings fires on a true 
 hearth were unknown in the atria 
 of the rich. 
 
 8. fons vivus: a spring of nat- 
 ural water, as distinct from water 
 brought into a house by pipes. 
 M. is perhaps thinking of his 
 Nomentanum (§ 10) with its plain 
 house and natural charms, though 
 elsewhere (9. 18) he declares that 
 this estate was none too well 
 supplied with water. — rudis : 
 uncultivated, natural; cf. luv. 3. 
 18-20. 
 
■]6 M. VALERI MARTIALIS [2. 90. 9 
 
 Sit mihi verna satur, sit non doctissima coniunx, 
 10 sit nox cum somno, sit sine lite dies. 
 
 9. verna satur: 'all I ask is a 
 single house-born slave, who, be- 
 cause he is well fed, is not likely 
 to run away'; cf. 3. 58. 22, 43-44; 
 Paulus Nolanus C. 4. 15 verna sa- 
 tur . . . morigera coniunx. — non 
 doctissima coniunx: if M. is to 
 have a wife at all, she is not to be 
 a high-strung, fashionable dame, 
 nor is she to be a blue-stocking ; 
 cf. II. ig. I quaeris cttr nolim te 
 ducere, Galla ? Diserta es; lu v. 6. 
 434-456; Fried. SG. i. 492 ff. 
 
 10. 'I want a life of peace, by 
 day and night'. M. evidently liked 
 to sleep; cf. 9. 68. 9-10; 10.47.9- 
 II. — sine lite dies: cf. 5. 20. 6; 
 
 10. 47. 5. — Note carefully the 
 metrical treatment of sit in these 
 two verses. When a word is re- 
 peated in the same verse or in 
 adjacent verses in the same or in 
 similar forms the Roman poets 
 incline to vary the metrical treat- 
 ment (cf. § 54, b), unless some 
 special purpose (rhetorical or logi- 
 cal emphasis, assonance, or the 
 like) is to be won by repeating the 
 word with the same metrical treat- 
 ment. Here we have variation in 
 9, identity in 10 ; proper emphasis 
 is thus given to sit, the important 
 word of the prayer (' let me have ', 
 etc.). 
 
LIBER III 
 
 Cuius vis fieri, libelle, munus ? 
 festina tibi vindicem parare, 
 ne nigram cito raptus in culinam 
 cordylas madida tegas papyro 
 vel turis piperisve sis cucullus. 
 Faustini fugis in sinum ? sapisti. 
 Cedro nunc licet ambules perunctus 
 
 2. For the author's address to 
 his book cf. e.g. i. 3, with notes; 
 2. I ; Ov. Tr. I. r; Stat. Silv. 4. 4. 
 
 — Meter : § 49. 
 
 1. Cuius . . . munus = cui vis, 
 libelle, donari ? Cf. CatuU. i. i 
 aii dono lepidicTti novum libelhtin ? 
 
 — munus, gi/t, but with the fur- 
 ther suggestion that reception of 
 the book would impose an obliga- 
 tion to defend it from criticism. 
 
 2. vindicem = patronum, de- 
 fensor em \ cf. I. 53. II. 
 
 3-5. ne . . . cucullus: 'unless 
 you have some patron to sound 
 your praises you will soon become 
 waste paper forcooks and grocers'. 
 
 — nigram : sooty, grimy. — cordy- 
 las, tunny-fries, which were salted 
 and smoked. After the cordyla 
 was a year old, it was known as a 
 thynnus. — madida . . . papyro 
 involves juxtaposition of effect and 
 cause, ' wrap till your leaves are all 
 wet'. For this use of scrolls cf. 4. 
 86. 8-10; 3. 50. 9-10; 13. I. 1-3; 
 Hor. Ep. 2. 1 . 269-270 ; Pers. 1 . 42- 
 43 cedro digna . . . nee scombros me- 
 tuentia carmina nee tus. — papyro : 
 
 parchment had not yet come into 
 general use for books. — cucullus : 
 here a conical bag or screw, of 
 paper, resembling more or less 
 the pointed cowl or hood (see 
 on I. 53. 4-5); such screws gro- 
 cers extemporized out of wrapping- 
 paper before ready-made bags came 
 into use. 
 
 6. Faustini: cf. 1.25. M. men- 
 tions him often, and sent to him 
 Book IV (see 4. 10). He was ap- 
 parently rich; his villas are men- 
 tioned in 3. 58; 4. 57. The poet 
 may intend some of these presen- 
 tation copies as a polite hint to his 
 friends to remember him substan- 
 tially. — in sinum: i.e. for protec- 
 tion, as if Faustinus were a second 
 Maecenas; cf. 1. 15. ion.; 3. 5. 7-8 
 est illi coniunx quae te manibus si- 
 nuque excipiet. — sapisti : cf. i . 1 1 7. 
 18 N.; 9. 10. 1-2. 
 
 7-11. For the papyrus roll see 
 on I. 53. II ; 1. 66, lo-ii. 
 
 7. Cedro . . . perunctus : cf. 
 5. 6. 14-15; 14. 37, with notes; 
 Pers. 1. 42, cited on 4 (the scholiast 
 there says: mos apudveteres erat ut 
 
 77 
 
78 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [3-- 
 
 et frontis gemino decens honore 
 pictis luxurieris umbilicis, 
 et te purpura delicata velet, 
 et cocco rubeat superbus index. 
 Illo vindice nee Probum timeto. 
 
 Romam vade, liber : si, veneris unde, requiret, 
 
 Aemiliae dices de regione viae. 
 Si quibus in terris, qua simus in urbe, rogabit, 
 
 Cornell referas me licet esse Foro. 
 Cur absim, quaeret, breviter tu multa fatere : 
 
 " Non poterat vanae taedia ferre togae ". 
 
 chartae, in quihis nobilia carniina 
 scribeba7ittir, oleo cedrino inungeren- 
 tur^ quodetdiu durabiles faceret ei a 
 tineis conservaret) ; Ov. Tr. 3. I. 13 ; 
 Hor. A. P. 331-332 speramus car- 
 minafingi posse linenda cedro et levi 
 servanda cupresso? — -atnbules: 
 the book is now a traveler; in 1. 
 3. 1 1 it was a bird. 
 
 8. frontis . . . honore : cf. Ov. 
 Tr. I. I. II nee fragili geminae poli- 
 antur pumice fr antes; I.65.IO-II N. 
 Frontis is gen. sing.; the thought 
 might be more simply expressed by 
 frontibus [duobus) decens or ornatus. 
 
 10. purpura : the color of the 
 parchment cover of the book. 
 
 11. cocco . . . index: cf. i. 53. 
 UN.; Ov. Tr. I. 1. 7 nee titulus 
 minio nee cedro charta notetur\ 
 CatuU. 22. 7; Tib. 3. i. 9. 
 
 12. nee Probum = ne Probum 
 quidem; see on i. 109. 20. M.Va- 
 lerius Probus of Berytus was the 
 most distinguished critic of his 
 time; see Rhein. Mus. 26. 488; 27. 
 63. Contrary to the usual custom 
 of the grammarians he does not 
 seem to have been a teacher. M.'s 
 
 language implies that Probus was 
 still alive. 
 
 4- For the general theme, the 
 meager returns of a literary life, 
 cf. I. 76; 5. 56. For M.'s sojourn at 
 Forum Cornell see § 12. — Meter: 
 §48. 
 
 1. Romam vade: cf. Ov. Tr. 
 I. I. 15-19 vade, liber, ver bisque 
 meis loca grata saluta . . . si quis 
 qui quid cigavi forte requirat erit, 
 vivere me dices. — requiret: sc. 
 Roma as subject. 
 
 2. Aemiliae . . . viae : i.e. the 
 region traversedby the Via AemiUa. 
 This road ran from Ariminum on 
 the Adriatic via Placentia, Bono- 
 nia, and Forum Cornell (modern 
 Imola). It was a continuation of 
 the Via Flaminia. 
 
 4. referas, ire/Zj/. — Foro:abl.; 
 
 Cornell . . . Foro is clearer than 
 
 Cornell Fori (loc.) would have been. 
 
 .5. quaeret: see on i. 70. 3; 
 
 1.79.2; cf. 3.46. 5. 
 
 6. vanae ; because it brings no 
 substantial returns. — taedia . . . 
 togae : the nuisance of the daily 
 salutatio; cf. note on 2. 29. 4. 
 
3- 7- 3] EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA ' 79 
 
 " Quando venit ? " dicet : tu respondeto : " Poeta 
 exierat : veniet, cum citharoedus erit ". 
 
 Centum miselli iam valete quadrantes, 
 anteambulonis congiarium lassi, 
 quos dividebat balneator elixus. 
 
 8. citharoedus {Ki8apifS6s) : a 
 player on the cithara or lyre, who 
 added a vocal accompaniment. 
 Popular musicians made vast for- 
 tunes. Cf. M.'s advice about a 
 boy's education, 5. 56; luv. 7. 175- 
 177; Fried. SG. 3. 354; 3. 359 ff. 
 
 7. M. complains because a 'din- 
 ner' is now given in place of the 
 money sportula. Under the Em- 
 pire the patron was expected to 
 repay his clients by a dole of food 
 or of money known as a sportula. 
 In theory the sportula was a bas- 
 ket of victuals given in lieu of the 
 old-fashioned invitation to a cena 
 recta (2. 69. 7); when clients be- 
 came numerous such a etna was 
 seldom given. The money dole 
 was 100 quadrantes =^2^1 asses = 
 6\ sestertii. Under Domitiah, how- 
 ever, the cena recta was again in 
 fashion; see Suet. Dom. 7. Mean- 
 ness and false economy, however, 
 characterized the new order of 
 things, to judge from the cheap 
 menu and the poor service that 
 marked such cenae rectae; cf i. 20. 
 I ; 3. 60. 1. A daily cena would not 
 enable the client to shift for him- 
 self as the dole in hard cash did 
 (see 3. 14; 3. 30. 1-4 sportula nulla 
 datur; gratis conviva recumbis: die 
 mihi, quidRomae, Gargiliane,facis? 
 unde tibi togula est et fuscae pensio 
 cellae f unde datur quadrans? unde 
 vir es Chiones ?). In a word, many 
 of the clients could not live with- 
 out the 100 quadrantes. The new 
 
 arrangement did not last long, for 
 there is no reference to it beyond 
 this book; in Book IV the money 
 dole is mentioned. — Meter: § 52. 
 
 1. Centum ... quadrantes : cf. 
 6. 88. 3-4; luv. I. 1 20-1 2 1 densis- 
 sima centum quadrantes lectica 
 petit. 
 
 2. anteambulonis . . . lassi: 
 see on 2. 18. 5; 10. 74. 3. — congi- 
 arium : prop, a gift of the measure 
 of a congius (see on quincunces . . . 
 peractos, i. 27. 2); here =/?-a^- 
 mium, merees. The word is really 
 an adj.; sc. donum. — lassi: i.e. 
 tired out by forcing a passage for 
 the lectica or sella of his patron. 
 The clients attended their patron 
 from early morning till he reached 
 his home or the bath after busi- 
 ness hours. Cf. 3. 36. 3-6 horridus 
 ut primo semper te mane salutevi- 
 per mediumqice trahat me tua 
 sella lutitm, lassus ut 171 t/iermas 
 decuma vel serius hora te sequar 
 Agrippae; 10. 70. 13-14; luv. i. 
 132-134- 
 
 3. quos . . . elixus: a difficult 
 passage; balneator is variously in- 
 terpreted. There was no uniform 
 practice concerning the time and 
 place of paying the sportula. Here, 
 we may suppose, the distribution 
 was made at some bathing estab- 
 lishment. It must have been in 
 many cases convenient for the pa- 
 tron to pay off his clients before 
 he bathed, that he might bathe at 
 leisure and be rid of them for the 
 
8o 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [3- 7- 4 
 
 Quid cogitatis, o fames amicorum ? 
 regis superbi sportulae recesserunt. 
 " Nihil stropharum est : iam salarium dandum est ". 
 
 12 
 
 Unguentum, fateor, bonum dedisti 
 convivis here, sed nihil scidisti. 
 Res salsa est bene olere et esurire : 
 qui non cenat et unguitur, Fabulle, 
 hie vere mihi mortuus videtur. 
 
 day. The balneator is one of the 
 slaves of the patron who came to 
 the thermae to serve him in the 
 bath and to act as dispensator 
 (Fried.). — sW-xms, parboiled,\a.^% 
 heated thermae. The word sug- 
 gests also the discomfort of the 
 clients, and so reenf orces miselli, i , 
 lassi^ 2. 
 
 4. Quid cogitatis: addressed 
 to the clients at the bath. — fames 
 amicorum = famelici amici 
 (Fried.); of. 3. 14. i. 
 
 g. regis: see on 2. 18. 5. 
 
 6. Nihil . . . est: the answer to 
 4; 'we can see through that', 'no 
 slippery trick here'; a figure bor- 
 rowed from the palaestra, where 
 the wrestlers smeared their naked 
 bodies with oil. Cf . aTpotp^, a twist, 
 a sudden turn by a wrestler to de- 
 ceive his antagonist, generally used 
 in the plural. — salarium . . . est: 
 the point lies in the humorous 
 suggestion of what was altogether 
 beyond expectation of realization. 
 — salarium, pension, fixed anmtal 
 salary. 
 
 12. 'Dinner-guests, who are 
 richly anointed but get nothing to 
 eat, are like dead folk'. The host 
 here seems to have been ambitious 
 to distinguish himself, but in a 
 wrong way, as if a modern host 
 
 were to lavish money on flowers, 
 but set a mean table. See 1. 20. 
 Introd. — Meter: §49. 
 
 i. Unguentum : perfumes and 
 flowers belonged to the comissatio;' 
 see Beck. 3. 451. Cf. 10. 20. 18- 
 20; Hor. C. 2. II. 13-17; luv. II. 
 i2off. — fateor: this verb is often 
 used paratactically in M. ; cf. e.g. 5. 
 13. i. 
 
 2. nihil scidisti: cf. i. 43. 11. 
 — scidisti = carpsisti; scissor = 
 'carver', as e.g. in Petr. 36. We 
 have here a hyperbole, or, as some 
 old editors think, t\v& piece de resis- 
 tance of the dinner was a. mere 
 show-piece. 
 
 3. Res salsa, droll business ; cf . 
 CatuU. 12. 4-5 (to one who stole 
 the mappae of fellow-guests) hoc 
 salsum esse puias ? fugit ie, inepte I 
 qztamvis sordida res ei invenusta 
 est. 
 
 4. Fabulle : cf. 11. 35. 
 
 5. mortuus videtur : on the 
 extravagant use of perfumes at fu- 
 nerals see Fried. SG. 3. 127; cf. 
 luv. 4. 10B-109 et matutino sudans 
 Crispinus amomo quantum vix re- 
 dolent duo funera. The poet may 
 further hint that FabuUus's feast 
 might make a decent silicernium 
 or epulum funebre but not a dinner 
 for living men. Indeed luv. 5. 85 
 
3- «8- 2] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 8l 
 
 14 
 Romam petebat esuritor Tuccius 
 
 profectus ex Hispania ; 
 occurrit illi sportularum fabula : 
 
 a ponte rediit Mulvio. 
 
 15 
 
 Plus credit nemo tota quam Cordus in urbe. 
 
 " Cum sit tam pauper, quomodo ? " Caecus amat. 
 
 18 
 
 Perfrixisse tuas questa est praefatio fauces r 
 cum te excusaris, Maxime, quid r'ecitas ? 
 
 so characterizes such a dinner: /c- 
 nitur exigua feralis cena patella. 
 
 14. Cf. 3. 7, with notes. Spain 
 contributed its share to the steady 
 movement of provincials into 
 Rome; see § i. — Meter: §§ 50- 
 
 51- 
 
 1-2. Romam . . . Hispania: 
 both emphatic by position. — esu- 
 ritor : from the sermo plebeius ; see 
 Cooper § 17. 
 
 4. ponte . . . Mulvio : several 
 miles north of Rome ; by it the Via 
 Flaminia, the great northern road 
 from Rome to Ariminum, crossed 
 the Tiber; cf. Cic. Cat. 3. 2. 5-6. 
 See also on 3. 4. 4. 
 
 15- A jibe at Cordus's credu- 
 lity.— Meter: §48. 
 
 1. credit: M. plays on various 
 meanings of credere : ' give credit ', 
 'trust in a financial way', 'confide 
 (trust) in one '. — Cordus : perhaps 
 the Cordus of 2. 57. 
 
 2. quomodo : sc. plus credit . . . 
 urbe (cf. i). We may also supply 
 dicis (sc. isiud), a colloquial usage 
 seen e.g. in Roman comedy, as in 
 
 colloquial Greek and familiar Eng- 
 lish. — Caecus amat, he's blindly 
 in love^ he loves -with his eyes shut, 
 for the charms in which Cordus 
 believes are imaginary. Cf. 8. 51. 
 \—2 formosam sane, sed caecus dili- 
 gil Asper ; plus ergo, ut res est, 
 guiam videt Asper amat; Hor. S. i. 
 3. 38-40 amatorem . . . amicae tur- 
 pia decipiunt caecum vitia aut etiam 
 ipsa haec delectant. 
 
 18. A jeer at the excuses of a 
 recitator. Ci. 4. 41 ; 6. 41. — Meter: 
 §48. 
 
 1. Perfrixisse . . . fauces : the 
 recitatio made a great demand upon 
 the throat; see Pers. i. 13-18; 
 Fried. SG. 3. 421. — praefatio: M. 
 hints that Maximus was lying to 
 win the indulgence of the audience. 
 Cf. Tac. D. 20 quis nunc feret ora- 
 tor em de infirmitate valetudinis 
 suae praefantem ? qualia sunt om- 
 nia fere principia Corvini. 
 
 2. cum te excusaris : a pun ; 
 excusare = (i) 'plead a thing as an 
 excuse' (cf. i. 70. 17), (2) 'excuse 
 a person from a task ' 
 
82 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [3- 22. I 
 
 22 
 
 Dederas, Apici, bis trecenties ventri, 
 sed adhuc supererat centies tibi laxum. 
 Hoc tu gravatus, ut famem et sitim ferres, 
 summa venenum potione perduxti. 
 Nihil est, Apici, tibi gulosius factum. 
 
 25 
 
 Si temperari balneum cupis fervens, 
 Faustine, quod vix lulianus intraret, 
 roga lavetur rhetorem Sabineium : 
 Neronianas hie refrigerat thermas. 
 
 22. High living run mad. On 
 Apicius see on 2. 69. 3; cf. Sen. 
 Cons. Helv. 10. 8 (Apicius) qui in 
 ea urbe ex qua aliquando philosophi 
 velut corruptores ittveniutis abire 
 iussi sunt scientiam popinae profes- 
 sus disciplina sua saeculum infe- 
 cit. — Meter: § 52. 
 
 1. bis trecenties = sescenties 
 centena inilia sestertium^ 60,000,- 
 000 sestertii; see on i. 103. 1. M. is 
 prob. speaking in round numbers ; 
 see on i. 43. i. 
 
 2. centies . . . laxum : a full 
 10,000,000 sestertii\ cf. laxas . . . 
 opes^ 2. 30. 4 N. 
 
 3. Hoc : i.e. the sum left to you ; 
 ablative. — famem et sitim : any- 
 thing less than downright profu- 
 sion was to Apicius only another 
 name for slow starvation. — ferres 
 = auferres,get rid of, by rendering 
 impossible; seeon/oK«, 1.4. 2. But 
 the rendering 'bear', 'endure', gives 
 still better point. If ferre is read 
 (see App.), .ioc is ace; render ' loath 
 to endure this as but (ut) starvation 
 and th irst ' ; gravari with inf. occurs 
 in Cicero and Caesar. 
 
 4. summa = ultima, suprema 
 
 (see on i. 109. 17), as well 2S great- 
 est; this potio was his greatest 
 distinction. — perduxti = epotasti, 
 quaffed. See App.' 
 
 5. gulosius, more gluttonous; 
 cf. 7. 20. I nihil est miserius neque 
 gulosius Santra. See on i. 20. 3. 
 
 25- On Sabineius, most frigid 
 of speakers. See on 2. 7. i. — Me- 
 ter: § 52. 
 
 1-2. temperari almost = refri- 
 gerari; cf. 10. 48. 3. — Faustine: 
 cf. I. 25. — quod . . . intraret, (even 
 so hot) that Julianus wotild, etc. * 
 
 3. lavetur has middle force, = 
 se lavet, though slaves in fact ren- 
 dered the bather much assistance. 
 Rogare with simple subjv. is com- 
 mon in M.; seeSoed. II. See also 
 on 2. 14. 18. 
 
 4. Neronianas . . . thermas : 
 for these baths see 10. 48. 4 ; 7. 34. 
 4-5 quid Nerone peius ? quid ther- 
 niis melius Neronianis ? — refri- 
 gerat is of course hyperbolic. For 
 recitations at the baths see e.g. 3. 
 44. 13 N. ; Hor. S. 1.4. 74-76; Lan- 
 ciani Anc. R. 90. 
 
 35. On a splendid piece of 
 metal work. — Meter : § 49. 
 
3- 38- 6] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 83 
 
 35 
 
 Artis Phidiacae toreuma clarum 
 pisces aspicis : adde aquam, natabunt. 
 
 38 
 
 Quae te causa trahit vel quae fiducia Romam, 
 Sexte ? quid aut speras aut petis inde ? refer. 
 
 " Causas " inquis " agam Cicerone disertior ipso 
 atque erit in triplici par mihi nemo foro ''. 
 
 Egit Atestinus causas et Civis — ■ utrumque 
 noras — , sed neutri pensio tota fuit. 
 
 I. Phidiacae : see on toreuma, 
 below. — toreuma (T6pei;/ia) : work 
 in relief, opus caelatum, opus aspe- 
 rum, in contrast to argentum pu- 
 rutn or argentum leve; see Beck. 
 2. 373 fi.; Smith D. of A. s.v. Cae- 
 latura. Cf . 4. 39. 4 N. ; 8. 6. 1 5 ; 
 PUn. N. H. 34. 54 (Phidias') primus 
 artem toreuticen aperuisse atqite 
 demonstrasse merito iudicatur. 
 Phidias was the great Athenian 
 artist of the age of Pericles. An 
 example of his skill was the chrys- 
 elephantine statue of Athena in 
 the Parthenon. See on 4. 39. 4. 
 We need not suppose that M. 
 really believed that this piece was 
 actually from the hand of Phidias ; 
 the Romans liked to brag about 
 the antiquity of their plate, etc.: 
 cf. e.g. 8. 6; Hor. S. i. 3. 90-91 
 caiillum E-uandri manibus tritum. 
 Render ' iish wrought by Phidias's 
 skillful hands ', or ' fish wrought by 
 hands skillful as Phidias's own '. 
 
 J., adde . . . natabunt : the fish 
 are highly lifelike; cf. 3. 40. 1-2 
 inserta phialae Mentoris manu 
 ducta lacerta r/ivit et iimetur argen- 
 tum ; 8. 50. 1-2, 9-10. For the form 
 of the sentence see on i. 70. 3; i. 
 79.2. 
 
 38. 'Rome is no place for a 
 good man'. Cf. luv. 7, esp. 1-12, 
 53-70, 105-123; 3. 21-57, 74-125. 
 — Meter: §48. 
 
 1-2. Quae . . . inde : Sextus 
 lacks the good sense of Tuccius 
 (3. 14). Cf. 4. 5. 1-2 vir bonus et 
 pauper linguaque et pectore verus, 
 quid tibi vis, urbem qui, Fabiane, 
 petis? — refer = (mihi) responde. 
 
 3-4. Causas . . . foro: cf. I. 76, 
 esp. 12, N. — triplici . . . foro : the 
 Forum Romanum, the Forum Cae- 
 saris, east of the Capitoline, built 
 by Julius Caesar, and the Forum 
 Augusti, still further east. These 
 three fora are often referred to 
 together; cf. e.g. 7. 65. 1-2; Stat. 
 Silv. 4. 9. 15; Sen. Ira 2. 9. 4; Ov. 
 Tr. 3. 12. 24. The Forum Transi- 
 torium (see on i. 2. 8) was not 
 finished till ten years after this 
 epigram was published. In prose 
 we should have iribus foris (cf. 
 note on duplex . . . pagina, 2. 
 77. 6). 
 
 5-6. Atestinus . . . Civis : un- 
 known to us. — neutri . . . fuit : 
 they could not make ends meet, 
 much less get rich. — pensio, house 
 rent ; cf . 3. 30. ^fuscae pensio cellae ; 
 7. 92. 5. — fuit seems to imply that 
 
84 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [3- 38- 7 
 
 " Si nihil hinc veniet, pangentur carmina nobis : 
 
 audieris, dices esse Maronis opus " 
 Insanis : omnes gelidis quicumque lacernis 
 
 sunt ibi Nasones Vergiliosque vides. 
 " Atria magna colam ". Vix tres aut quattuor ista 
 
 res aluit, pallet cetera turba fame. 
 "Quid faciam ? suade : nam certum est vivere Romae". 
 
 Si bonus es, casu vivere, Sexte, potes. 
 
 43 
 
 Mentiris iuvenem tinctis, Laetine, capillis, 
 tam subito corvus, qui modo cycnus eras. 
 
 they had by this time found some- 
 thing more remunerative or had 
 left Rome. On the practice of law 
 at Rome at this time see i. 76. 
 Introd.; i. 98. 2 N.; luv. 7. 112- 
 121, 141-145. 
 
 7-8. pangentur . . . nobis : 
 'I'll try my luck as poet'; pangere 
 = componere. — audieris : cf . 3. 4. 
 5 N. — Maronis : cf. Marone, i. 6i. 
 2 N. In 10 as in 1. 5i. 6 Ovid is 
 mentioned by his cognomen. 
 
 9-10. gelidis : i.e. thin and 
 threadbare; cf. 6. 50. 2 (Telesintts) 
 errabat gelida sordidus in togula ; 
 7.92.7. — ibi: i.e. at Rome; M. 
 was writing in Cisalpine Gaul. See 
 3. 4. I N. 
 
 11-12. Atria . . . colam: 'I'll 
 become a client to a millionaire'. 
 Th e salutatioyias held in the atrium; 
 cf . 5. 20. 5 ; 9. 100. 1-2 ; luv. 7. 91-92 
 in nobilium magna atria cur as? — 
 colam: cf. 10. 96. 13; 12. 68. 1-2 
 matutine cliens, urbis mihi causa 
 relictae^ atria^ si sapias, ambitiosa 
 colas. — res : i.e. toadying to the 
 rich. — pallet . . . fame : cf. i. 59. 
 1—2 dat Baiana mihi quadrantes 
 sportula centum . Inter delicias quid 
 facit ista fames ? 
 
 13. certum est [mihi), I'm 
 resolved. 
 
 14. Si bonus es: i.e. 'if you are 
 an all-round scoundrel, you may 
 live well at Rome ', but, as Rader 
 quaintly remarks, "si vir bonus es, 
 fortean te venti pascent Romae ". — 
 casu, by chance, by your wits, or 
 (with regard to the other, more 
 common meaning of the word) 
 miserably, from hand to mouth. 
 The point lies in the abrupt change 
 of thought, the apodosis failing to 
 show how a good man could do 
 anything at Rome. 
 
 43. Onanageddandy. — Meter: 
 §48. 
 
 1. Mentiris = callide simulas; 
 cf. 6. 57. i; Tib. i. 8. 42-44 Heu 
 sero revocaiur . . . iuventa cum 
 vetus infecit cana senecta caput. 
 Turn studium formae est: coma 
 turn mutatttr, ut annos dissimu- 
 let viridi cortice iincta nucis. — 
 iuvenem : one in the prime of 
 manhood. — tinctis, dyed. 
 
 2. corvus . . . cycnus: appar- 
 ently proverbial; cf. i. 53. 7—8. 
 
 3. Non omnes: 'you may de- 
 ceive yourfellovv-citizens, but death 
 is none the less to be reckoned 
 
3.44-12] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 85 
 
 Non omnes fallis ; scit te Proserpina canum 
 personam capiti detrahet ilia tuo. 
 
 44 
 
 Occurrit tibi nemo quod libenter, 
 
 quod, quacumque venis, fuga est et ingens 
 
 circa te, Ligurine,' solitude, 
 
 quid sit scire cupis ? Nimis poeta es. 
 
 Hoc valde vitium periculosum est. 
 
 Non tigris catulis citata raptis, 
 
 non dipsas medio perusta sole, 
 
 nee sic scorpios improbus timetur, 
 
 nam tantos, rogo, quis ferat labores .' 
 
 Et stanti legis et legis sedenti. 
 
 In thermas fugio : sonas ad aurem. 
 
 with'. — Proserpina: as the priest 
 clipped the forelock of the victim 
 as a preliminary sacrifice, so Pro- 
 serpina was supposed to cut a lock 
 from the head of the dying man or 
 woman (Verg. A. 4. 698), who was 
 thought of as a victima Orci (Hor. 
 C. 2. 3. 24). 
 
 4. personam : prop. ' a player's 
 mask'; here used figuratively, /r^- 
 iense\ cf. Lucr. 3. 58 eripitur per- 
 sona, manet res ('reality'). 
 
 44. The literary bore was much 
 in evidence in Rome (luv. 1.17). 
 M. here shows how the itch for 
 writing may make a nuisance of a 
 man otherwise amiable. Cf. 3. 45 ; 
 3. 50; I. 29. Introd. — Meter: § 49. 
 
 I. quod: see on 2. 11. i; for 
 position see on nee, Lib. Spect. 
 I. 2. 
 
 4. quid sit, wkat it means. 
 
 6. tigris . . . raptis: cf. luv. 
 6. 270 tunc gravis ilia viro, tunc 
 orba tigride peior; Plin. N. H. 8. 66. 
 The Romans at this time saw the 
 
 tiger in the venationes; see 8. 26. — 
 citata: i.e. when in full rush for 
 the hunter. 
 
 7. dipsas (cf. Sop&i): a venom- 
 ous African serpent, so called, says 
 the scholiast on Luc. 9. 718, quod 
 percusses (' its victims *) siti mori 
 facial. — medio . . . sole: i.e. 
 parched by the tropical heat; cf. 
 Luc. 9. 718 torrida dipsas; 9. 754 
 dipsas terris adiuta perustis. 
 
 The heat adds to the poisonous 
 power of the snake. 
 
 9. tantos . . . labores: i.e. 'as 
 you seek to inflict on people'. — 
 rogo: paratactic; see on 2. 14. 18; 
 
 3- 25. 3. 
 
 10. Note the chiasmus. 
 
 12. In thermas fugio: cf. 
 3. 25. 4 N.; Petr. 92 nam et dum. 
 lavor, ait, paene vapulavi, quia co- 
 natus sum. circa- solium sedentibus 
 carmen recitare, et postquam de 
 balneo tanquam de theatro eiectus 
 sum. — sonas ad aurem: cf. 
 3.63.8; 1.89. 
 
86 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [3- 44- 13 
 
 Piscinam peto : non licet natare. 
 Ad cenam propero : tenes euntem. 
 IS Ad cpnam venio : fugas sedentem. 
 Lassus dormio : suscitas iacentem. 
 Vis quantum facias mali videre ? 
 Vir iustus, probus, innocens timeris. 
 
 45 
 
 Fugerit an Phoebus mensas cenamque Thyestae 
 ignore : fugimus nos, Ligurine, tuam. 
 
 Ilia quidem lauta est dapibusque instructa superbis, 
 sed nihil omnino te recitante placet. 
 
 Nolo mihi ponas rhombos mullumve bilibrem, 
 nee volo boletos, ostrea nolo : tace. 
 
 13. Piscinam here seems to 
 mean bapiisterium, swimmhig-pool., 
 into which M. plunges hoping to 
 escape. — non . . . natare : Liguri- 
 nus follows him or sits on the edge 
 and reads to him. Oxvt^& ooi peto 
 and dormio (16) see § 54, c. 
 
 14. tenes {me) euntem: 'you 
 almost forcibly detain me, and, 
 failing in that, you go too ! ' 
 
 15. The much abused custom 
 of reading poetry at dinner, esp. 
 during the comissatio, gave Ligu- 
 rinus an excuse for his action. M., 
 in 5. 78. 25, as an inducement to a 
 friend to accept an invitation to 
 dinner, promises : nee crassicvi 
 dominus leget volumen\ of. ir. 52. 
 16. — fugas sedentem : until the 
 signal was given to recline on the 
 dinner-couches the guests sat. M. 
 means: 'You put me to flight before 
 I have a chance to take my place 
 on the lectus\ I forego my dinner 
 rather than endure your verses'. 
 
 16. iacentem:note the climax; 
 euntem . . . sedentetn . . . iacentem. 
 The assonance at the beginning and 
 
 the end of these vss. adds greatly to 
 theeffect; cf. 4. 43. 5-8; 10.35. 11-12. 
 
 18. The point is made in the 
 last word; instead of timeris we 
 expect coleris or diligeris. 
 
 45- 'Fine as Ligurinus's din- 
 ners are, his verses rob them of all 
 charm'. Cf. 3.44; 3. 50. — Meter: 
 §48. 
 
 I. cenam . . . Thyestae: 
 Atreus, brother of Thyestes, served 
 to Thyestes the latter's own sons. 
 
 3. Ilia : the dinner of Liguvinus. 
 — dapibus of itself marks the 
 meal as rich and sumptuous; cf. 
 lauta and superbis. 
 
 5-6. 'Spare our ears; we shall 
 contentedly forego your delicacies'. 
 Cf. 6. 48. — ponas: see i. 43. 2 N. 
 Nolo . . . ponas is the negative of 
 the construction seen in vis mittam, 
 
 1. 117. 2; see note there. — rhom- 
 bos: cf. 3. 60.6; Hor. S. I. z. 115- 
 116 num esuriens fastidis omnia 
 praeter pavonem rhombumquei 2. 
 
 2. 95-96. — muUum . . . bilibrem: 
 see on 2. 43. 11. — boletos: see i. 
 20. 2 N ostrea: the oyster was 
 
3- 46. 8] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 87 
 
 46 
 
 Exigis a nobis operam sine fine togatam. 
 
 Non eo, libertum sed tibi mitto meum. 
 ".Non est" inquis "idem". Multo plus esse probabo : 
 
 vix ego lecticam subsequar, ille feret ; 
 in turbam incideris, cunctos umbone repellet : 
 
 invalidum est nobis ingenuumque latus ; 
 quidlibet in causa narraveris, ipse tacebo, 
 
 at tibi tergeminum mugiet ille sophos ; 
 
 much esteemed by the Romans; 
 Plin. N. H. 32. 59 calls it palma 
 mensarum. Cf. 12. 17. 4; 7.78.3-4 
 sunien, aprum, leporem, boletos, 
 ostrea, mullos mittis\ luv. 4. 139- 
 143; Beck. 3. 338 ff.; Fried. SG. 
 3. 57- — tace: abrupt, yet withal 
 a polite intimation that M. wishes 
 no more invitations to dinner, un- 
 less Ligurinus's silence is a part of 
 the menu. Cf. 5. 78. 25, cited on 
 3.44. 15; 11.52.16-18. 
 
 46. A facetious epigram in 
 which M. virtually takes leave of 
 a patron, Candidus (see "2. 43, with 
 notes), who had protested against 
 the poet's attempt to excuse himself 
 from the client's officium by sending 
 a representative in his stead. See 
 I. 70, with notes. — Meter: §48. 
 
 I. Exigis : a strong expression ; 
 the verb is used of collecting taxes, 
 debts, etc. Cf. exactor, 'tax-gath- 
 erer'. — operam . . . togatam : cf. 
 I o. 82. 2 mane vel a media node to- 
 gaiusero; 2.2C). ^N. For the trans- 
 ferred epithet see on i. 15. 7. 
 , 3. probabo, /'///^-oe/if (to you); 
 cf. 9. 50. I ingenium mihi, Gaure, 
 probas sic esse piisillum ; Soed. 31.- 
 
 4. lecticam : see 2. 57. 6 N. — 
 subsequar : cf. 10. 10. 7 ; 3. 36. 3-6 
 ut . . . per medium . . . trahat me 
 tua sella lutum, lassus ut in ther- 
 mas . . . te sequar Agrippae. 
 
 5. in . . . incideris : i.e. when 
 on foot. The great man was not 
 always carried. For the form of 
 the vs. see on 3. 4. 5. — cunctos 
 . . . repellet : scant respect was 
 shown to common folk by the rich 
 or their slaves and retainers. See 
 App. — umbone prob. = cubito or 
 corpore ; the umbo of the shield was 
 sometimes used to repel a foe, etc. ; 
 cf. Tac. Ann. 4. 51 miles contra de- 
 turbare telis, pellere umbonibus. 
 Umbone may, however, denote the 
 curbing of the street, and so stand 
 for the roadway itself; if so, it is 
 abl. of separation. See Class. Rev. 
 7. 203; cf. Stat. Silv. 4. 3. 47. On 
 crowds in the streets of Rome see 
 luv. 3. 243-248. 
 
 6. invalidum . . . latus : for 
 that duty a stout set of ribs is 
 necessary. — ingenuum : a fine 
 play on words; prop, 'free-bom', 
 then 'such as a gentleman should 
 have ', then 'weak ',' delicate ', since 
 gentlemen are not inured to hard- 
 ship as slaves are. 'Some things 
 clients are expected to do are be- 
 neath a gentleman I ' Cf. 10. 47. 6; 
 Ov. Tr. I. 5. 71-72 illi corpus erat 
 durum patiensque laborum, invali- 
 dae vires ingenuaeque mihi. 
 
 7-8. quidlibet . . . sophos : 
 'good form and self-respect pre- 
 clude my playing the role of a 
 
88 
 
 M. .VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [3- 46. 9 
 
 lis erit, ingenti faciet convicia voce, 
 esse pudor vetuit fortia verba mihi. 
 
 " Ergo nihil nobis " inquis "praestabis amicus ? " 
 Quidquid libertus, Candide, non poterit. 
 
 50 
 Haec tibi, non alia, est ad cenam causa vocandi, 
 
 versiculos recites ut, Ligurine, tuos. 
 Deposui soleas, adfertur protinus ingens 
 
 inter lactucas oxygarumque liber : 
 
 claqueur. But my libertus, not 
 sparing his lungs, would ring the 
 changes on applause'. See Plln. 
 Ep. 2. 14. 4-10. — narraveris, 
 chatter, babble; cf. 3. 63. 13; 8. 17. 
 3 ; Petr. 44 narratis qitod nee ad 
 caelum nee ad ierram pertinei. 
 Professor Shorey, on Hor. C. 3. 
 19. 3, calls this use " colloquial, al- 
 most slangy, like French ' Qu'est- 
 ce que tu chantes?'" — tergemi- 
 num = maximum. — sophos : see 
 1.3. 7 N.; J. 76. 10. 
 
 9. lis : here personal wrangle. 
 ■ — faciet convicia = conviciabitur; 
 cf. Ov. Am. 3. 3. 41 quid queror et 
 toto faHo convicia caelo ? 
 
 10. No gentleman could afford 
 to bawl out on the streets. Cf. 
 Plant. Most. 6-7 quid tibi, malum, 
 hie ante aedis clamitatiost? an ruri 
 censes te esse? — fortia = wa^a, 
 grandia, loud. 
 
 11. Candidus politely asks M. 
 if he is going to give up his patron. 
 
 12. Quidquid . . . poterit : sc. 
 ego amicus praestabo ; the emphasis 
 is on amicus. 'As your friend (i.e. 
 if I receive a friend's treatment 
 from you) I'll do what only a gen- 
 tleman (6) and a friend can do ', 
 
 50. Cf. 3. 45. Introd. ; 3.44; 6. 
 43; 11.52. i6n.; Pers.i. 30-31 iffc? 
 inter pocula quaertint Romiclidae 
 
 saturi quid dia poemata narrent; 
 Fried. SG. i. 433 ff. — Meter: §48. 
 
 2. versiculos : dim. of con- 
 tempt. — recites : if Ligurinus ate 
 anything, it is improbable that he 
 himself acted as recitator. It is 
 more likely that, as usual, recourse 
 was had to skilled slaves (anagno- 
 stae, lector es). 
 
 3. Deposui soleas : for the 
 sake of greater ease or to avoid 
 soiling the elegant stragula (2. 16. 
 I N.), sandals, which had been 
 taken by the guests to the house 
 of the host for use indoors, were 
 removed when the guests took 
 their places on the couches; so 
 poscere soleas comes to mean ' rise 
 from dinner'. For the soleae see 
 also on I. 103. 6. — adfertur: a 
 slave forthwith brings in the ingens 
 liber; he does not even wait till 
 the promulsis, during which the 
 lactuca and the oxygarum were 
 served (4), is over. 
 
 4. oxygarum {bliyapov) : one 
 of several varieties of caviare (gaz 
 rum), a condiment prepared with 
 fish (generally scomber) and vinegar. 
 
 5. perlegitur: note the force 
 o^ the prep. ; Ligurinus does not 
 spare his guests. — f ercula, courses. 
 Ferculum prop, denotes that on 
 \vhich something is carried, e.g. 
 
3- S2- 3] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 89 
 
 alter perlegitur, dum fercula prima morantur : 
 tertius est neque adhuc mensa secunda venit : 
 
 et quartiim recitas et quintum denique librum ; 
 putidus est, totiens si milii ponis aprum. 
 
 Quod si non scombris scelerata poemata donas, 
 cenabis solus iam, Ligurine, domi. 
 
 52 
 
 Empta domus fuerat tibi, Tongiliane, ducentis : 
 abstulit banc nimium casus in urbe frequens. 
 Conlatum est deciens. Rogo, non potes ipse videri 
 
 a tray, then that which is carried on 
 the tray, e.g. food; tlien a course. 
 Prima distinguishes the courses 
 proper, the main part of the dinner, 
 from the niensae secundae^ the des- 
 sert. — morantur: we get the best 
 effect by supposing that the serv- 
 ice is purposely slow, to give time 
 for the reading. The verb is then 
 emotional; even t'iie fercula are in 
 the plot to harass the guests. 
 
 6. The dessert was called mensa 
 secunda or mensae secundae, be- 
 cause it differed in kind from the 
 fercula that went before. It con- 
 sisted of bellaria, fruits, nuts, pas- 
 try, etc. There would naturally be 
 a pause before the mensae secun- 
 dae\ cf. Petr. 68 interposito deinde 
 spaiio, cum secundas mensas Tri- 
 malckio iussissei adferri^ sustule- 
 runt servi omnes mensas et alias 
 adtulerunt. 
 
 7. quartum . . . librum : see 
 App. 
 
 8. ' We have grown tired of 
 having your poetry as the caput 
 cenae, just as, though we all appre- 
 ciate a boar, we should dislike to 
 have it served to us four or five 
 times at a single dinner'. 
 
 9. scombris . . . donas : cf. 3. 
 
 2. 3-5 N. 
 
 52. On Tongilianus's way of 
 increasing his property. — ■ Meter : 
 §48. 
 
 1. fuerat : the tense is correct; 
 the purchase preceded the loss, 2, 
 and the contributions, 3. Fui, fu- 
 eram, fuero, etc., are often used 
 for sum, eram, ero, etc., in form- 
 ing the compound tenses of the 
 passive, in early Latin, in Silver 
 Latin, and in the sermo plebeius. — 
 ducentis : sc. milibus sesiertium 
 (see on I. 103. l), 200,000 sestertii. 
 At this price the domus must have 
 been a plain house. Cf. i. 117. 
 
 7 N. 
 
 .a. nimium . . . frequens : even 
 after the Augustan age, despite 
 the activity of the night watch 
 {vigiles'), Rome suffered greatly 
 from fires; cf. e.g. luv. 3. 197-222. 
 The loss fell heavily on persons of 
 moderate means, because fire-in- 
 surance associations were unknown 
 to the Romans. See Fried. SG. 
 I. 31 ff. ; Lanciani Anc. R. 218 ff. 
 — casus, misfortune, explained by 
 incendisse, 4. 
 
 3. Conlatum est (tibi) : i.e. by 
 friends. — deciens: five times his 
 loss! — potes . . . videri: i.e. are 
 not people excusable if they sus- 
 pect? 
 
go 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS [3- S^- 4 
 
 incendisse tuam, Tongiliane, domum ? 
 
 58 
 
 Baiana nostri villa, Basse, Faustini 
 non otiosis ordinata myrtetis 
 viduaque platano tonsilique buxeto 
 
 4. incendisse . . . domum: i.e. 
 in order to get a far better one. 
 Cf. the modern trick of defrauding 
 fire-insurance companies by firing 
 buildings. See luv. 3. 212-222 
 (note the similar phraseology) si 
 magna Asturici cecidit domus . . . 
 titm geminitts casus tcrbis, tunc 
 odimits ignem. Ardet adhttc et 
 ia?n accurrit qtii marmo7'a donet^ 
 conferat inpensas; hie nuda et 
 Candida sigiia, hie aliquid praecla- 
 ru7n Euphranoris et Polyctiti, hie 
 AsianorurH Vetera ornamenta dea- 
 rum, hie libros dabit et fontlos 
 ntediamque Minervam, hie modium 
 argenti. Meliora ae plura reponit 
 Persieus orborum lautissimus et 
 merito iam suspectus tamquam ipse 
 suas iiieenderit aedes\ Liv. 38. 60. 9 
 eollala ea peeunia a eognatis ami- 
 cisqtte et elientibus est L. Seipio7ii, 
 ut, si aeciperet earn-, loeupletior 
 aliquanto esset quani ante ealami- 
 tatein fuerat (he had been con- 
 demned for peeulatus). 
 
 58. The ordinary Roman did 
 not resort to the sea-shore or to 
 the mountains to farm, nor could 
 he boast of a rusin urbe, as Sparsus 
 could (12. 57. 20 ff.). Faustinus 
 could well afford to gratify his 
 fancy here, for he had other villas 
 which more rigidly corresponded 
 to the prevailing fashions in such 
 matters, e.g. one near Tibur (4. 57) . 
 Moreover, M. doubtless felt the 
 need of utilizing to the full his own 
 little Nomentanum (2. 38), and it 
 was pleasant to have so distin- 
 guished an exemplar as Faustinus. 
 
 The vivid description suggests per- 
 sonal acquaintance. — Meter: §52. 
 
 I. Baiana ... villa: Baiae 
 maintained for over 500 years its 
 preeminence as the most popular 
 pleasure resort of the ancient world. 
 Here were displayed the utmost 
 splendor of building and extrava- 
 gance of living. See Fried. SG. 
 2. 118 ff. — nostri . .. . Faustini: 
 in 4. 10 Faustinus is cams amicus; 
 M. sent him Books III-IV of the 
 epigrams (see 3. 2; 4. 10), which 
 Faustinus, as a poet (i. 25), doubt- 
 less had the taste to appreciate. 
 
 1. otiosis, idle and so unprofit- 
 able, i.e. bearing no fruit. — ordi- 
 nata: join with ziz'/Za,!. 'Faustinus's 
 villa is not set out with . . . and 
 does not', etc. For the sort of 
 villa Faustinus does not have at 
 Baiae see Hor. C. 2. 15. i-io. — 
 myrtetis: Hor. Ep. i. 15. 5 men- 
 tions the myrteta of Baiae. 
 
 3. vidua . . . platano: the Ro- 
 mans thought of trees as (i) profit- ♦ 
 able, because they produced fruit, 
 or because they afforded suitable 
 support for the vine, or (2) as 
 affording shade or pleasure to the 
 eye. Hence the vine is spoken of 
 as wedded to trees like the elm, 
 which, because its foliage was not 
 very dense, made a good support 
 for the vine; trees which could not 
 be so utilized, e.g. the myrtle and 
 the plane, are spoken of as wid- 
 owed {vidua) or unwedded (caelebs) 
 or barren (sterilis). Cf. e.g. Hor. C 
 4. 5. 30 vitem viduas dueit ad ar- 
 bor es; 2. 15. ^—^ platanusque caelebs 
 
3. 58.11] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 91 
 
 ingrata lati spatia detinet campi, 
 sed rure vero barbaroque laetatur. 
 Hie farta premitur angulo Ceres omni 
 et multa fragrat testa senibus autumnis ; 
 hie post Novembres imminente iam bruma 
 seras putator horridus refert uvas. 
 Truees in alta valle mugiunt tauri 
 vitulusque inermi fronte prurit in pugnam. 
 
 evincet ulmos; Verg. G. 2. 70; luv. 
 8. 78. As a shade-tree the oriental 
 plane-tree was a great favorite, be- 
 cause of its broad leaves (cf . Ten- 
 nyson, "broad-leafed platan"). The 
 myrtle and the plane were some- 
 times planted in stately rows. See 
 Fried. SG. 2. 192; Hehn 287 ff.— 
 tonsili . . . buxeto: cf. Plin. N. H. 
 12. 13 primics C. Matins . . . divi 
 Attgusti atnicus invenit nemora ton- 
 siUa\ see i. 88. 5 N. ; Hehn 224 ff. 
 On the word buxetum see Cooper 
 § 20. — For the meter see § 52, b. 
 
 4. ingrata, thankless, unappre- 
 ciative, i.e. unproductive; cf. 10. 
 47.4. — detinet: i.e. from profit- 
 able tillage; 'appropriates abso- 
 lutely to itself '- 
 
 5. In sharp contrast to artificial, 
 man-made landscapes this estate 
 shows the true country, wild and 
 rustic (barbaro): Cf. 10. 92. 3-4 kas 
 tibi gemellas, barbari decus luci, 
 commendo pinus. 
 
 6. farta premitur, is packed 
 dawn and pressed close. 
 
 7. multa . . . testa: zi.plurima 
 . . . imago, I. 70. 6 N. Testa — am- 
 phora, cadus; cf. I. 53. 6 N. — 
 senibus autumnis, old vintages. 
 Senibus is here an adj.; ci.fama 
 anus, I. 39. i; 6. 27. 8 amphora 
 anus. For autumnus = ' fruits of 
 autumn ' (metonymy) cf. 2. 46. 2 
 cum breve Sicaniae ver (i.e. the new 
 &o^ers) populantur apes. 
 
 8. post Novembres: in De- 
 cember, when the vintage is over, 
 but before it becomes too inclem- 
 ent or cold to prune the vines. — 
 imminente . . . bruma: the work 
 may have been put off till just 
 before the solstice (recall the ety- 
 mology of bruma) ; cf. I. 49. 19-20 
 at cuTn December canus et brttma 
 impoiens Aquilffne rauco mugiei. 
 
 9. seras . .- . uvas : the putator 
 (vinitor) picks the grapes which, be- 
 cause they were unripe at vintage 
 time, had then been left unplucked ; 
 cf. I. 43. 3 N. Even in December 
 this villa is fruitful! — putator: it 
 is instructive to trace the process 
 by which puto, which fundamen- 
 tally means ' cut ' (cf . amputo) , came 
 to mean ' think'. — horridus, rough, 
 true son of the soil. 
 
 10. Truces . . . tauri : cf . Hor. 
 Epod. 2. 1 1-12 aut in reducta valle 
 ■mugientium. prospectat errantis 
 greges. Truces =^ fiery, spirited. 
 
 11. vitulus . . . pugnam: the 
 good blood of the sires (cf. truces 
 . . . tauri) shows itself before the 
 horns have had time to grow 
 {inermi fronte). — inermi fronte : 
 abl. abs., though its forehead, etc., 
 or abl. of characteristic, hornless. 
 — prurit in pugnam: cf. Eng. 
 'itch for a fight'; Hor. C. 3. 13. 3-5 
 haedo cui frons turgida cornibus 
 primis et venerern et proelia de- 
 stijmt. 
 
92 
 
 ■5 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 Vagatur omnis turba sordidae chortis, 
 argutus anser gemmeique pavones 
 nomenque debet quae rubentibus pinnis 
 et picta perdix Numidicaeque guttatae 
 et impiorum phasiana Colchorum ; 
 Rhodias superbi feminas premunt galli, 
 
 [3- 58. '2 
 
 12. sordidae, lowly, not neces- 
 sarily ' filthy '. M. is fond of using 
 this adj. of outdoor things; cf. 
 10. 96. 4 IS'i 12. 57. 2 lareni . . . 
 villae sordidum (said of the No- 
 mentanum). 
 
 13 ff. The list evidences the 
 utility of the place; the members 
 of the turba are all edible or at least 
 fit to adorn a fashionable table. 
 
 13. argutus, clear-sounding, 
 shrill; so often of the cry of a 
 bird and of the human voice. Cf. 
 9. 54. 8 arguto passere vernal ager. 
 The ancients liked shrill sounds. 
 Used of mental qualities the word 
 means ' sly ', ' sagacious '. The epi- 
 thet may have become proverbial 
 in this latter sense of geese, be- 
 cause geese were believed to have 
 saved the Capitol from the Gauls. 
 Fundamentally the word means 
 'bright' in the physical sense.' — 
 anser: collective singular. — 
 gemmei . . . pavones, spangled 
 peafowl. The peafowl, though 
 long esteemed as a show-bird (cf. 
 I Kings 10. 22; 2 Chron. 9. 21), 
 did not become a table dish until 
 a comparatively late time. The 
 caprice of fashion enabled it to 
 keep this place; its flesh is not 
 comparable with that of many 
 other fowls far less in demand. 
 See 13. 70. Introd.; 13. 70. 2 N.; 
 Hehn 342 ft. With gemmei cf. 13. 
 70. I gemmantis . . . alas (pavonis); 
 Phaedr. 3. t8. 7-8 niior smaragdi 
 collo praefulget tuo pictisque plumis 
 gemmeam caudajn explicas. 
 
 14. nomen . . . quae (avis): the 
 plwetticopiertts, flamingo, estesmedt. 
 for its plumage, as was the pavo. 
 
 — rubentibus pinnis: cf. <Iioivik6- 
 irrepos. Bon vivants ate only the 
 tongue and brains of this bird. Cf . 
 13. 71. i-z dal mihi pi?ina rubens 
 nomen, sed lingua gulosis nostra 
 sapit. 
 
 15. picta perdix, the spotted 
 partridge; cf. 13. 65. I ponitur Au- 
 soniis avis haec rarissima mensis.. 
 
 — Numidicae. . .guttatae, 
 guinea-hens; cf. Col. 8. 2. 2 Afri- 
 cana est, quam plerique Numidicam 
 dicunt, meleagridi similis, nisi quod 
 rutilam galeam et cristam capite 
 gerit, quae utraque sunt in mele- 
 agride caerulea; Hehn 353—354- — 
 guttatae, spotted. On this word 
 see Cooper § 53, p. 233. 
 
 16. impiorum . . . Colchorum : 
 the legends of the Argonautic 
 expedition, esp. such as concerned 
 Medea, gave to the Colchians a 
 reputation for dealing in poison 
 and the black art generally ; cf . e.g. 
 Hor. C. 2. 13. 8 ille venena Colcha 
 . . . tractavit. — phasiana (avis), 
 the pheasant, named by the ancients 
 from the river Phasis, in Colchis, 
 the original home of the bird; cf. 
 13. 72; luv. II. 139 Scythicae vo- 
 lucres. 
 
 17. Rhodias . . . feminas: a 
 breed of hens and cocks that came 
 originally from Rhodes was much 
 prized, the hens for size, the cocks 
 for spirit. — premunt = calcant, 
 tread. 
 
3-S8-*23] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 93 
 
 sonantque turres plausibus columbarum, 
 gemit hitic palumbus, inde cereus turtur. 
 Avidi secuntur vilicae sinum porci 
 matremque plenam mollis agnus expectat. 
 Cingunt serenum lactei focum vernae 
 et larga festos lucet ad lares silva. 
 
 i8. turres : pigeons make their 
 homes by preference in the very 
 tops of buildings; see Ov. Tr. i. 9. 
 7—8 aspicis ut veniant ad Candida 
 tecta columbae-t aspiciat nullas sor~ 
 dida turris aves ? — plausibus co- 
 lumbarum describes the noise 
 made by the flapping of their wings ; 
 gemit (19) describes their cooing. 
 Co/azreia denotes thegenus;/fl/Kz«- 
 bus and turtur {\t^ give two species ; 
 see Hehn 335 if- 
 
 19. gemit = queritur; cf. Her. 
 Epod. 2. 26 queruntur in silvis 
 aves; Verg. E. i. 57—58 nee tamen 
 interea raucae, tua cura^ palumbes^ 
 nee gemere aeria cessabit turtur ab 
 uhno; Tennyson, "the moan of 
 doves in immemorial elms". — 
 cereus : i.e. fat and sleek, like wax 
 to the sight, though there may be 
 thought also of the plumage as 
 soft to the touch. Still, the refer- 
 ence may be to color, yellow; cf. 
 13. 5. 1 cerea . . .ficedula; Verg. E. 
 2. 53 cerea pruna. See also on 
 aureus . . . turtur, 3. 60. 7. 
 
 20. sinum: see on 1. 15. 10. 
 
 21. matrem . . . expectat: the 
 lamb shut up at home waits for 
 the return of the mother from 
 the fields. — matrem . . . ple- 
 nam: freely, 'the rich stores of 
 its mother's milk'; plenam mollis 
 is an effective juxtaposition.— 
 expectat : i.e. shows by its bleating 
 that it is waiting for (its mother). 
 
 22-23. The scene shifts within 
 doors, to the atrium of the villa. 
 Here was ihs focus (see on 2. 90. 7), 
 
 near which stood the images of the 
 Lares (see on i. 70. 2); there sac- 
 rifices were made to the Lares. In 
 the olden days evetywhere, in later 
 times in the country still, the house 
 life centered there. 
 
 22. Cingunt serenum... 
 focum : cf. Hor. Epod. 2. 65-C6 
 positosque (at supper) vernas . . . 
 circum renidentis Lares; S. 2. 6. 
 65-67. In our passage, probably 
 (cf. 23), some special occasion is 
 thought of, such as the Laralia or 
 the dies natalis of the head of the 
 house; at such times the Lares were 
 specially crowned. See Preller- 
 Jordan 2. 107; Marq.-Wissowa 3. 
 127-128. — serenum has regard 
 not only to the good cheer of the 
 fire, but to the well-kept condition 
 of the hearth. See App. — lactei: 
 either white-skinned, i.e. not tanned 
 by exposure or outdoor labor, or, 
 better, nursing, sucking; cf. 7aXa- 
 d-qvoL — vernae: see on 1. 41. 2; 
 2. 90. 9. 
 
 23. larga . . . silva: the whole 
 forest is drawn upon; there is no 
 lack of fuel. Cf. 12. 18. 19-20; 
 1. 49. 27 vicina in ipsum silva de- 
 scendet focum. — festos ... ad 
 lares: see on 22, and on lucet be- 
 low. The epithet, however, seems 
 conventional and may merely serve 
 to mark the general sense of 
 contentment in the house; it was 
 like a continual holiday there 1 — 
 lucet: the polished Lares would^ 
 be especially resplendent in the 
 firelight. 
 
94 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [3- 58- 24 
 
 Non segnis albo pallet otio caupo, 
 25 nee perdit oleum lubricus palaestrita, 
 sed tendit avidis rete subdolum turdis 
 tremulave captum linea trahit piscem 
 aut inpeditam cassibus refert dammam. 
 Exercet hilares facilis hortus urbanos, 
 30 et paedagogo non iubente lascivi 
 parere gaudent vilico capillati, 
 
 24. On this estate everybody 
 busies iiimself ! The Roman whose 
 land touched a highway was apt to 
 follow Varro's advice, R. R. i . 2. 23 
 siager{est) secundum viam etoppor- 
 tunus viaioribus locus., aedificandae 
 tabernae devorsoriae. See Fried. 
 SG. 2. 41; Beck. 3. 35. Our caupo 
 not only took charge of the taberna, 
 which in such a place would hardly 
 demand all his time, but did some- 
 thing outdoors that put the color 
 in his cheeks. — albo, whitening, 
 pale-making; transferred epithet. 
 Cf. I. 55. 14 vivat et urbanis albits 
 in officiis; Fried. SG. i. 37 ff. 
 
 25. perdit oleum: i.e. lose 
 (spend vainly) his time; cf. luv. 
 7. 99 peril hie plus te?nporis atque 
 olei (said of the historians, who get 
 nothing from their books). See 
 on 13. I. 3. — lubricus: i.e. with 
 oil, which was smeared on the 
 naked bodies of the wrestlers. — 
 palaestrita: every great domus 
 (sometimes too the villa) had its 
 gymnasium ot palaestra. This/a- 
 laestrita had come from town with 
 ihe familia urbana and, finding his 
 occupation largely gone, had taken 
 to the useful diversions of 26-28. 
 
 26. tendit . . . turdis: cf. Hor. 
 Epod. 2. 33-34 aut amite levi rara 
 tendit retia, ttirdis edacibus dolos. 
 
 27. tremula . . . piscem: cf. 
 I. 55. 9 et (cui licet") piscem tremula 
 salientem ducere saeta; Ov. M. 3. 
 
 586-587:8.217. Tremula = quiv- 
 ering. — linea = saeta, seen in 
 10. 30. 16; I. 55. 9, cited above. 
 
 28. cassibus: from casses; cf. 
 rete, plaga. — refert: sc. domum, 
 as a proof of his skill. — dam- 
 mam : to the Romans, who did not 
 eat beef and were surfeited with 
 swine's flesh, venison must have 
 been a delicacy, Cf. 13. 94. 2 N.; 
 I. 49. 23-24 ibi inligatas mollibus 
 dammas plagis mactabis; luv. II. 
 120 ff. See 13. 94. Intr6d. 
 
 29. Editors differ concerning 
 the interpretation of this vs., esp. 
 of hilares . . . urbanos. — Exercet, 
 keepsbusy. — hilares . . . urbanos: 
 best taken of the familia urbana, 
 of whom some were regularly 
 brought from town to equip the 
 villa, when the master made a so- 
 journ in the country. — facilis, 
 easy to work; render, 'the garden 
 provides easy work for', etc. — On 
 the meter see § 52, b. 
 
 30. paedagogo . . . iubente: 
 i.e. without being driven to such 
 work, though the paedagogus lets 
 up somewhat with the tasks of the 
 paedagogium, or slave school, in 
 which f^rwai? were trained to skilled 
 services. On such paedagogia see 
 Marq. 157-158; Beck. 2. 145 ff. 
 
 31. parere . . . vilico: i.e. do 
 whatever the farm-steward might 
 bid them do. — capillati : sc. pturi 
 = servi, and see 2. 57. 5 n. 
 
3- 58- 4iJ 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 95 
 
 et delicatus opere fruitur eunuchus, 
 Nee venit inanis rustieus salutator : 
 fert ille ceris cana eum suis mella 
 
 35 metamque laetis Sassinatis ; de silva 
 somnieulosos ille porrigit glires, 
 hie vagientem matris hispidae fetum, 
 alius coactos non amare capones. 
 Et dona matrum vimine offerunt texto 
 
 40 grandes proborum virgines colonorum. 
 Facto vocatur laetus opere vicinus 
 
 32. delicatus, effeminate. For 
 the meter see § 52, b. 
 
 33-44. Faustinus is on friendly 
 terms with the neighboring coloni. 
 The coloni bring to him simple 
 gifts; he entertains them in his 
 turn. 
 
 33. inanis, empty-handed. In 
 Rome clients not only came ina- 
 nes, but also expected the sportula. 
 We need not infer that Faustinus 
 maintained a daily sahitatio of the 
 city sort. 
 
 34. ceris . . . cum suis : honey 
 in the comb could not be adulter- 
 ated. — cana : light yellow, almost 
 white. 
 
 35-36. metam . . . Sassinatis : 
 see I. 43. 7 N. The reference may, 
 however, be to cheeses made on the 
 farm of the giver; metae Sassinates 
 was perhaps a trade term for cheeses 
 of a peculiar shape and color. See 
 App. — de silva . . . glires : cf. 
 Plin. N. H. 16. 18 fagum muri- 
 hus gratissimum est, et idea animalis 
 eius una proventtts ; glires quoque 
 saginat. — somnieulosos: cf. 13. 
 59;' Non. 119 Laberius in Aquis 
 Caldis : et iam hie me optimus som- 
 nus premit, ut premitur glis^. — 
 porrigit: freely, 'proffers'. — gli- 
 res : dormice were accounted a 
 
 delicacy; ci.YeXx.T^i ponticulietiam 
 ferruptinati sustinebant glires melle 
 ac papavere sparsos, 
 
 37. hie : sc. porrigit, fert. — 
 vagientem . . . fetum, bleating 
 kid; the kid bleats because taken 
 from the mother; cf. 7. 31. 3 et fe- 
 tum querulae rudem- capellae. 
 
 38. eoactos non amare = ca- 
 stratos. 
 
 39-40. The wives of the coloni 
 pay their respects indirectly, per- 
 haps to the wife of Faustinus. 
 The simplicity and purity of the 
 country are contrasted with the 
 corruption of the metropolis. — 
 vimine . . texto, in a basket 
 of osiers. — grandes, well-grown, 
 sturdy. 
 
 41. vocatur = adhibetur, i.e. ad 
 cenam; cf. i. 20. I N.; i. 43. 1. 
 — laetus : i.e. satisfied because 
 work is over, and anticipating the 
 feast. 
 
 42-44. In contrast to what is all 
 too common at a cena publica In 
 the city, Faustinus spares no ex- 
 pense to make this dinner fine; be- 
 sides, it is served to be eaten (nee 
 . . . servat . . . dopes; contrast i. 
 103. 7; 10. 48. 17). Further, the 
 delicacies are not alone for the 
 host and a few particular friends. 
 
96 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [3- 58- 42 
 
 nec avara servat crastinas dapes mensa ; 
 vescuntur omnes ebrioque non novit 
 satur minister invidere convivae. 
 
 45 At tu sub urbe possides famem mundam 
 et turre ab alta prospicis meras laurus, 
 furem Priapo non timente securus, 
 et vinitorem farre pascis urbano 
 pictamque portas otiosus ad villam 
 
 50 holus, ova, puUos, poma, caseum, mustum. 
 Rus hoc vocari debet, an domus longe ? 
 
 but all, even the slaves, are well 
 treated (43 ; contrast e.g. 3. 60). 
 
 42. crastinas: proleptic; free- 
 ly, 'until tomorrow', 'for another 
 dinner'. — dapes : cf. 3. 45. 3 N. 
 
 43-44. novit . . . invidere : for 
 the const, cf. 7. 25. 8; 8. 18. 6; 10. 2. 
 12. — satur minister: the slaves 
 who serve the dinner have so much 
 to eat from what is left by their 
 betters that they do not envy the 
 guests their wine ; cf. 2. go. 9. 
 
 45. tu: Bassus, who had not 
 chickens enough to keep him in 
 eggs (3. 47. 14) or garden enough 
 to raise the commonest vegetables, 
 much less grain for his slaves. — 
 sub urbe: cf. 3. 47 throughout. 
 — famem mundam, elegant star- 
 vation, i.e. an estate where neatness 
 and order obtain everywhere but 
 there is nothing to eat. Ci.piciam 
 . . . villafn, 49. 
 
 46. turre ab alta : the rich liked 
 to rear high palaces; cf. e.g. Hor. 
 C. I. 4. i-^—i^ pauperum tabernas 
 regumque turres. Faustinus had 
 his turres, but he had something 
 else too. — meras laurus, noth- 
 ing but laurels. The outlook is 
 agreeable, yes, but the laurus is 
 to be classed with the trees of 
 2-3- 
 
 47. furem . . . securus : ' ma- 
 rauders will not prey on your gar- 
 dens, Bassus, for no thief cares for 
 bay leaves'. Cf. 10. 94, esp. 3-4. — 
 Priapo : Priapus was the protector 
 of gardens, vineyards, and country 
 life in general. His statue, gener- 
 ally a rough red-stained Hermes of 
 wood, was set up in gardens and 
 served as a scarecrow for destruc- 
 tive birds. Cf. Verg. G. 4. i lo-i 1 1 
 et custos furum atque avium cum 
 falce saligna Hellespontiaci servet 
 tutela Priapi; Hor. S. 1.8. i ff . ; 
 Ov. F. 1.415. 
 
 48. vinitorem : cf. putator, 9. 
 — pascis: pasco is prop, used of 
 feeding beasts. — urbano, brought 
 from town ! 
 
 49. pictam . . . villam : a mere 
 show-place, such as one might see 
 in a (Pompeian) wall-painting. — 
 otiosus: freely, 'idly', or 'you 
 idler' The word contrasts the 
 laziness and ineffectiveness of Bas- 
 sus 's ' farming ' with the busy scenes 
 of Faustinus's estate, where, with- 
 out feeling any sense of strain, all 
 work and make everything yield a 
 profit. 
 
 51. Rus . . . domus longe: a 
 country villa (cf. i. 1 2. 3; 4. 64. 25) 
 or a town house in the country. 
 
3. 6o. 8] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 97 
 
 6o 
 
 Cum vocer ad cenam non iam venalis ut ante, 
 
 cur mihi non eadem, quae tibi, cena datur ? 
 Ostrea tu sumis stagno saturata Lucrino, 
 
 sugitur inciso mitulus ore mihi : 
 sunt tibi boleti, fungos ego sumo suillos : 
 
 res tibi cum rhombo est, at mihi cum sparulo : 
 aureus inmodicis turtur te clunibus implet, 
 
 ponitur in cavea mortua pica mihi. 
 
 — longe: i.e. far from where it 
 naturally belongs. Longe seems to 
 belong closely with dotnus, but 
 prob. M. had est more or less defi- 
 nitely in mind. We have an adv. 
 with a noun usually only (i) when 
 the noun easily suggests a verb, as 
 Verg. A. i. 21 populum late regem 
 (cf. regnantem), and (2) when the 
 adv. is- closely associated with an 
 adj. and a noun, as Verg. A. i. 13- 
 14 Carthago, Italiam contra Tibe- 
 rinaque longe osiia\ Liv. 21.8. 5 tres 
 deinceps turres ; lu v. 3. 34 quondam 
 hi cornicines. 
 
 60. Rader wittily remarks that 
 M. here ^^queritur etiam in recta cena 
 noti recte cenari"- Cf. i. 20, with 
 notes; 1. 43; 3. 7. — Meter: §48. 
 I. vocer = adhibear; cf. i. 20. 
 IN. — ad cefiam : sc. rectam ; see 
 2. 69. 7 N. — non . . . venalis : i.e. 
 not one whose company is weighed 
 in the balance against so much 
 hard cash, but one who is supposed 
 to come as a friend. Cf. 3. 30. i 
 sportula nulla datur ; gratis conviva 
 recumbis. — ut ante : i.e. as when 
 we received the money dole. 
 
 3. Ostrea . . . Lucrino: cf. 3. 
 45- 6; 5- 37- 3; 6- "■ 5- The Lu- 
 crine oyster was in such repute that 
 oysters were transplanted from 
 other less favored localities to be 
 fattened there. — stagno : after 
 
 the construction of the Julian Har- 
 bor there could have been little 
 tide from the Mediterranean in the 
 Lacus Lucrinus; cf. 3. 20. 20 piger 
 Lzicrino nauculatur in stagno 'i 
 
 4. sugitur : the apology for 
 oysters served to M. had been 
 only half opened; he could only 
 suck the juice from the shell, and 
 in trying to do this he cut his 
 mouth. Inciso . . . ore may, how- 
 ever, mean 'having cut a hole 
 therein '. — mitulus : the common 
 edible mussel. 
 
 g. boleti : see i. 20. 2 N. — fun- 
 gos .. . suillos : an inferior kind ; 
 cf. luv. 5. 146-148 vilibus ancipites 
 fungi ponentur amicis, boletus 
 domino. 
 
 6-8. Note striving for variety 
 in fe . . . implet, ponitur . . . mihi ; so, 
 less markedly, in 3-5. — rhombo : 
 see 3. 45. 5 N. — sparulo : a fish 
 unknown to us, but clearly inferior 
 to the rhombus; cf. Ov. Hal. 106 
 et super aurata sparulus cervice 
 refulgens. — aureus . . . turtur : 
 cf. 3. 58. 19 N. Aureus may = very 
 fine, first-rate, or may refer to the 
 color of the flesh when cooked. — 
 inmodicis . . . clunibus : the bird 
 was very fat in the parts that ap- 
 pear to have been most esteemed; 
 cf. Plin. N. H. 10. 140 postea culi- 
 narum artes, ut dunes specteutur 
 
98 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [3. 60. 9 
 
 Cur sine te ceno, cum tecum, Pontice, cenem ? 
 sportula quod non est prosit : edamus idem. 
 
 61 
 
 Esse nihil dicis quidquid petis, inprobe Cinna : 
 si nil, Cinna, petis, nil tibi, Cinna, nego. 
 
 63 
 
 Cotile, bellus homo es : dicunt hoc, Cotile, multi. 
 
 Audio : sed quid sit die mihi bellus homo ? 
 " Bellus homo est, flexos qui digerit ordine crines, 
 
 balsama qui semper, cinnama semper olet, 
 5 cantica qui Nili, qui Gaditana susurrat. 
 
 (i.e. by the guests at table). — in 
 . . pica ; M. assumes that the 
 magpie was found dead in its cage, 
 for the pica was not kept to be 
 eaten, and as a pleasure bird would 
 not be wantonly killed. 
 
 9. Pontice : cf. 4. 85. 1-2 nos 
 bibimits vitro^ tti irnirra, Pontice, 
 Quare ? prodat perspicmis ne duo 
 vina calix\ 9. 19. 
 
 10. sportula. . . est: the subj. 
 of prosit; see 3. 7, with notes. — 
 quod : see 2. 1 1 . i N. — prosit : sc. 
 mihi or clientibus. — idem : cf. 
 eadem . . . cena, 2. 
 
 61. M. gives Cinna, who had 
 apparently resented his indiffer- 
 ence (cf. inprobe Cinna), just what 
 Cinna asks for, i.e. nil. — Meter: 
 §48. 
 
 1. quidquid petis : subj. of 
 esse. 
 
 63. Cf. 1.9; 2.7; Fried. SG. I. 
 431-432. — Meter: §48. 
 
 1. Cotile : prob. coined from 
 /cot(Xos, 'prattling', 'babbling'. 
 
 2. Audio : i.e. everywhere. 
 
 3. Cotilus answers, 3-12; M. 
 makes him utterlycondemn himself 
 
 (cf. 13-.14). — flexos . . . crines: 
 i.e. curled on a calamistrum, curl- 
 ing-iron; cf. 10. 65.6; 2.36. I. The 
 fact that the Roman gentleman or- 
 dinarily did not wear a hat encour- 
 aged the fop in extravagant care 
 of his hair. — ordine : abl. of man- 
 ner, carefully, elaborately; cf. Ov. 
 Am. I. II. 1-2 colligere incertos et 
 in ordine ponere crines docta. 
 
 4. Another mark of effeminacy 
 unconsciously acknowledged by 
 Cotilus. Cf. 2. 12. 3-4 hoc mihi 
 suspectum est, quod oles bene, Po- 
 stume, semper ; PosttMne, non bene 
 olet qui bene semper olet. — cinna- 
 ma: cf. 4. 13. 3. 
 
 5. cantica . . . Nili: obscene 
 ditties from Alexandria or, more 
 probably, from Canopus ; see Fried. 
 SG- 3. 335^-; 3- 345ff- Canopus, 
 which was connected with Alexan- 
 dria by a pleasure canal, was noto- 
 rious for vice; cf. Fried. SG. 2. 
 159. — Gaditana: sc. cantica or 
 carmina; cf. i. 41. 12 N; I. 61. 
 9 N. — susurrat, hiims ; note the 
 onomatopceia. Cf. sibilare, Eng. 
 'hiss', 'buzz', and like words. 
 
3.63. 12] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 99 
 
 qui movet in varies bracchia volsa modos, 
 inter femineas tota qui luce cathedras 
 
 desidet atque aliqua semper in aure sonat, 
 qui legit hinc illinc missas scribitque tabellas, 
 
 pallia vicini qui refugit cubiti, 
 qui scit quam quis amet, qui per convivia currit, 
 
 Hirpini veteres qui bene novit avos ". 
 
 6. in. .. modos : i.e. in changing 
 attitudes called for by the vaiying 
 musical measures (modi). In = 
 in accordance (harmony) with, to 
 keep time with. In this sense ad is 
 commoner. For the Roman atti- 
 tude toward dancing see on 2. 7. 5. 
 Saltare, saltatio, included move- 
 ments also with arms or hands ; cf. 
 Ov. A. A. I. 595 (advice to a lover) 
 si vox est, canta; si mollia bracchia, 
 salta ; 2. 305 bracchia saltantis, vo- 
 cem- mirare canentis. — bracchia 
 volsa : see on 2. 29. 6. 
 
 7. inter femineas . . . cathe- 
 dras : e.g. at the recitations ; cf. 
 I. 76. 13 N. The upholstered re- 
 clining cathedra was essentially a 
 woman's chair; cf. Hor. S. i. 10. 
 90-91 Demetri, teque Tigelli, disci- 
 pularutn. inter iubeo plorare cathe- 
 dras; Beck. 2. 348 ff.; Marq. 726 ff. 
 — tota . . . luce : from morning 
 to night; for the abl. cf. 7. 65. 3 
 viginti litigat annis; z. 5. i N. 
 
 8. desidet, lounges idly away ; 
 cf. Sen. Ep. 7. 2 nihil vera tarn 
 damnosum bonis moribus quam in 
 aliquo spectaculo desidere; lust. 21. 
 5. 4 non contentus . . . conspici in 
 popinis lupanaribusque, sed totis 
 diebus desidere. ■ — • in aure sonat : 
 i.e. half privately, confidentially; 
 cf. I. 89. 4. — soTiSLt = garrit ; cf. 
 Prop. I. 12. 6 dulcis in aure sonat. 
 
 9. The bellus homo receives bil- 
 lets-doux (tabellas: sc. amatorias) 
 from every quarter, and is in 
 
 demand at banquets, 11; cf. Ov. 
 A. A. 1. 383 dum (ilia) dat recipitque 
 tabellas. 
 
 10. See 2. 41. ION. — pallia: 
 one of the foreign types of dress 
 that from the end of the Republic 
 tended to take the place of the cum- 
 bersome toga. — refugit, avoids, 
 shrinks from. For the trisyllabic 
 verse-ending see § 48, b. 
 
 11. The bellus homo knows all 
 the town gossip, and is a profes- 
 sional diner-out. Juvenal's typical 
 town woman was also a gad-about : 
 cf . 6. 402-404 haec eadem novit quid 
 toto fiat in orbe, quid Seres, quid 
 Thraces agant, seer eta novercae et 
 pueri, quis amet, quis diripiatur 
 adulter. 
 
 12. The bellus homo has at his 
 tongue's end the pedigrees of the 
 favorite race-horses. See Fried. 
 SG. 2. 333 ff. ; Marq.-Wissowa 3. 
 511 ff. ; Lanciani Anc. R. 213 ff. 
 — Hirpini: Hirpinus (named 
 doubtless from his liirthplace, the 
 country of the Hirpini, a well- 
 known stock-raising region in 
 southern Samnium) was a famous 
 horse. He won the first prize 13T 
 times; his grandsire Aquilo won 
 first place 130 times, second place 
 88 times. Cf. luv. 8. 57 ff. nempe 
 volucrem sic laudamus ectim, facili 
 cui plurima palmafervet et exultat 
 rauco victoria circo ; . . . sed venale 
 pecus Coryphaei posteritas et Hir- 
 pini, si rara iugo victoria sedit. 
 
lOO 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [3- 63- 13 
 
 Quid narras ? hoc est, hoc est homo, Cotile, bellus ? 
 res pertricosa est, Cotile, bellus homo. 
 
 ' . 99 
 
 Irasci nostra non debes, cerdo, libello : 
 ars tua, non vita, est carmine laesa meo. 
 
 Pnnocuos permitte sales : cur ludere nobis 
 non liceat, licuit si iugulare tibi ? 
 
 13. Quid narras? M. interrupts 
 abruptly. For narras see 3. 46. 7 N. 
 — hoc . . . est: the repetition 
 marks M.'s surprise and dis'gust. 
 
 14. res pertricosa: pred.nom.; 
 placed first for emphasis, and that 
 the epigram may endwith the three 
 words with which it begins. With 
 pertricosa cf. tricae, and note on 
 apinas, j. 113. z. For /^r- see on 
 perinane^ I. 76. 10; Cooper § 31, 
 p. 129. 
 
 99- The word cerdo (cf. the 
 name K^pSwK) seems to have been 
 not only a common noun, but to 
 have been used as a contemptuous 
 soubriquet for those engaged in 
 small trade and handicrafts, those 
 whom Cic. Flac. 7. 17 calls stttores 
 et zonarii{&ss Duff on luv. 8. 182). 
 The cerdo here ridiculed may be 
 the man satirized in 3. 16; 3. 59 
 s2itor cerdo dedit tibi, culta Bononia, 
 munus, fiUlo dedit Afutinae: nunc 
 nbi copa dabit ? We may suppose 
 that he resented these epigrams; 
 M. now, under the mask of an 
 apology, makes matters worse. — 
 Meter: §48. 
 
 I. Vih€&a, pasquinade, lampoon; 
 cf. Suet. Aug. 55 etiam sparsos de se 
 in curia famosos libellos nee expavit. 
 
 1. arstua: i.e. 'your a?-j-j«^OT-M 
 and your ars gladiatoria, along with 
 the new role you are trying to play 
 in society'. — non . . . meo: 'my 
 thrusts are harmless, which is more 
 than I can say for yours 'j cf. note 
 on iugulare, 4. — carmine laesa 
 meo: cf. 3. 97. 2 i^C/iione) carmine 
 laesa meo est. Laedere is thus re- 
 peatedly used of hurting with 
 libelous or satirical verses. 
 
 3. Innocuos: cf. I. 4. 7; 7. 12. 9 
 ludimus innocui. — sales : cf . i . 41 . 
 16 N. — ludere nobis: i.e. 'why 
 may not we (I and those who with 
 me enjoy the fun) have a ludus on 
 our own account, as you have your 
 munus'i Surely a man who kills 
 other men ought not to think him- 
 self mortally hurt when I make 
 game of him'. For ludere cf. i. 41. 
 19; 1. 113. I. 
 
 4. iugulare : the cerdo did this 
 as editor spectacular urn.; cf. 3. 59, 
 cited in Introd.; Lib. Spect. 29, 
 with notes. 
 
LIBER IV 
 
 8 
 
 Prima salutantes atque altera conterit hora, 
 exercet raucos tertia causidicos, 
 
 in quintam varies extendit Roma labores, 
 sexta quies lassis, septima finis erit, 
 S sufficit in nonam nitidis octava palaestris, 
 
 8. Addressed to Euphemus, 
 with a presentation copy of Book 
 IV for Domitian. To us the interest 
 of the epigram lies in M.'s account 
 of the routine of the Roman day. 
 The dies civilis began at midnight 
 andwastwenty-fourhourslong; the 
 (//Vjwffl^a^-a/z'jextendedfrom sunrise 
 to sunset. With the introduction of 
 sun-dials (solaria horologid) about 
 1 50 B.C. it became possible to divide 
 the day into hours; these dials 
 were, however, useless when the 
 sun was obscured. Water-clocks 
 (clepsydrae: see on 6. 35. i) subse- 
 quently came into use and fixed the 
 division into horae. These horae, 
 though of equal length at any given 
 time of the year, were not horae of 
 sixty minutes; they were much 
 longer in summer than in winter. 
 See Marq. 250 ff.; Beck. 2. 406 ff. 
 — Meter: §48. 
 
 i. Prima... hora: for the early 
 hour of the salutatio cf. 2. 18. 3 N. ; 
 10. 58. 11-12. — conterit, uses up, 
 wastes; cf. Cic. De Or. i. 58. 249 
 cum in causis et in negotiis et in 
 foro conteramur. The word well 
 expresses M.'s disgust with the 
 officium; see i. 70. 
 
 2. raucos is proleptic, till they 
 are hoarse; it gives the effect of 
 exercet; cf. Hor. S. 1.4.65-66 Sul- 
 cius acer avibulat et Caprius rauci 
 ■male cumqtie libellis (' their indict- 
 ments '); luv. 8. 59 exultat rauco 
 victoria circo. 
 
 3. in quintain : i.e. to the end 
 of the fifth hour, to midday. 
 
 4. quies lassis: with the sixth 
 hour came cessation from work 
 and then luncheon (prandiuTn, me- 
 renda); in olden times this was the 
 main meal, but later, when the 
 formal cena became the main meal, 
 this was a sort of second break- 
 fast. See Beck. 3. 3i9ff.; Marq. 
 266 ff. — septima . . . erit: the 
 seventh hour was devoted to wind- 
 ing up the day's work ; cf. Hor. 
 Ep. I. 7. 46-48 strenuus et fortis 
 causisque Philippus agendis clarus 
 ab officiis octavam circiter horam- 
 dum. redit. 
 
 5. Ordinarily the eighth hour 
 was devoted to physical exercise 
 and to the bath; cf. 10. 48. i. After 
 the great thermae were erected 
 (see 2. 14. II-I2N.), with ample 
 apartments for the palaestra and 
 for games of every sort, it became 
 
I02 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [4. 8. 6 
 
 imperat extructos frangere nona toros : 
 hora libellorum decima est, Eupheme, meoram, 
 
 temperat ambrosias cum tua cura dapes 
 et bonus aetherio laxatur nectare Caesar 
 
 ingentique tenet pocula parca manu. 
 
 fashionable to bathe there rather 
 than at home, and exfercise and the 
 bath proper became virtually parts 
 of one thing. — nitidis . . . palae- 
 stris: the palaestra was prop, a 
 place for •wrestling, then the exer- 
 cise itself; cf. note on palaestrita, 
 3. 58. 25.' — nitidis: i.e. with oil; 
 cf. 3. 58. 25 N. 
 
 6. imperat . . . nona (liord) : 
 with regard to the dinner-hour cus- 
 tom is law. In the best prose only 
 the pass. inf. is used with hnpero. 
 See Soed. 13. — extructos . . . 
 toros : the bolsters, piled high on 
 the lectus, which was in itself a 
 mere framework. See 2. 16. i N. 
 Cf. Verg. A. 11. 66 exstructosque 
 toros obtentu frondis inumbrant. — 
 frangere: i.e. to disturb the per- 
 fect order and smoothness of the 
 lecti, by taking their places on them 
 (accumbere, discumbere); cf. 2. 59. 3 
 frange toros, pete vina, rosas cape, 
 tjnguere nardo. 
 
 7. hora . . . meorum: i.e. 'the 
 tenth hour is the most favorable 
 time for bringing my new book to 
 the attention of the emperor'. 
 Euphemus is not to force the book 
 upon the emperor's attention dur- 
 ing the iora\a\ fercula, but to wait 
 until the coming of the mensae 
 secundae affords opportunity or the 
 comissatio puts the tyrant in good 
 humor. — Eupheme: a Greek 
 freedman, tridiniarches or chief 
 steward of the emperor, holding a 
 position of importance and trust, 
 esp. if he served also as the prae- 
 gustator. The tridiniarches would 
 seem to have remained on duty in 
 
 the triclinium during the whole 
 dinner; cf. Petr. 22 iavi et tridini- 
 arches experrectits lucernis occiden- 
 tibus oleum infuderat. Here he 
 may have introduced a reader 
 {anagnostes) as an entertainer 
 (acroama) to read from the new 
 book (see 3. 50. 2 N.) and thus 
 excite the interest of the em- 
 peror. 
 
 8. temperat: i.e. so plans and 
 arranges as to have a dinner per- 
 fectly proportioned in all its parts. 
 . — ambrosias . . . dapes : if Do- 
 mitian were not yet in his own 
 estimation a god, he was soon to 
 be, and he must, according to M. 
 and like flatterers, dine like a god; 
 cf. 5. 8. I; 10. 72; 8. 39. 1-4 qui 
 Palatinae caperet convivia mensae 
 ambrosiasque dapes non erat ante 
 locus; hie haurire decet sacrum, 
 Germanice, nectar, et GanyTuedea 
 pocula mixta manu; Mommsen 
 Staats. 2. 759, N. 3. — cura, anxiety 
 to please, watchful care. 
 
 9. bonus . . . Caesar: for M.'s 
 flattery of Domitian see §§ 8-9; 36. 
 . — aetherio . . . nectare : cf. notes 
 on 8; Hor. C. 3. 3. 11-12 quos inter 
 Augustus recitmbens purpureo bibet 
 ore nectar. — laxatur, unbends, i.e. 
 throws off the cares of state; cf. 
 animum laxare. 
 
 10. ingenti . . . manu : i.e. with 
 the hand that rules the world. — 
 parca, sparing, teviperate; cf. Suet. 
 Dom. 21 prandebatque ad satie- 
 tatem ut non temere super cenam 
 praeier Maiiamim malum et modi- 
 cam in ampulla potiunculam su- 
 meret. 
 
4- I 
 
 0.8] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 103 
 
 Tunc admitte iocos : gressu timet ire licenti 
 ad matutinum nostra Thalia lovem. 
 
 10 
 
 Dum novus est nee adhuc rasa mily fronte libellus, 
 
 pagina dum tangi non bene sicca timet, 
 i puer et caro perfer leve munus amico, 
 
 qui meruit nugas primus habere meas. 
 Curre, sed instructus : comitetur Punica librum 
 
 spongea : muneribus convenit ilia meis ; 
 non possunt nostros multae, Faustine, liturae 
 
 emendare iocos : una litura potest. 
 
 11-12. Tunc admitte iocos: 
 
 see end of notes on 5 ; cf . i o. 20. 1 9- 
 21. — gressu . . . lovem : as censor 
 morum Domitian might for appear- 
 ance's sake pose as the guardian 
 of public virtue j see i . 4, with notes. 
 — ire : i.e. to pay her respects to. 
 For inf. with timet cf. 4. 10. 2; 
 Tib. I. 4. 21 nee iuraretime; Seed. 
 15. — licenti, bold, wanton. — ma- 
 tutinum: i.e. when busied with 
 serious duties (cf. 1-3 above), and 
 so not ready for lighter things such 
 as ioci. — nostra Thalia: Thalia 
 was the Muse of lighter poetry, 
 esp. comedy; cf. 7. 17. 4; 9. 26. 8; 
 10. 20. 3. — lovem : Domitian ; cf. 
 Stat. Silv. 1. 6. 25-26 ducat nubila 
 luppiter per orbem et latis pluvias 
 minetur agris dum nostri lovis hi 
 ferantur itnbres (i.e. presents). 
 
 10. To the Faustinus of i. 25 
 M. sends the new book. Perhaps 
 M. and Faustinus were friendly 
 critics of each other's work. — 
 Meter: §48. 
 
 1. rasa . . . fronte : cf. i . 66. 10 N. 
 
 2. tangi . . . timet: cf. timet 
 ire, 4. 8. 1 1 N. — non bene sicca : 
 the ink (atramentum) used by the 
 Romatis was made of soot and gum ; 
 
 hence before it dried thoroughly 
 it could be easily removed by 
 sponge and water. 
 
 3. i . . . et: here without the 
 derisive force noted on i. 42. 6. — 
 leve munus : a gift insignificant in 
 size and trifling, light, in subject- 
 matter. 
 
 4. meruit . . . meas: because 
 of his friendship and critical acu- 
 men. — meruit . . . habere: cf. 5. 
 22. I N. — nugas: cf. i. 113. 6 N. 
 
 5. instructus: i.e. properly 
 equipped; the slave is to have not 
 merely the book, but also a Punica 
 spongea, to erase the writing if need 
 be. Cf. Suet. Cal. 20 (ferunt) eos 
 . . . scripta sua spongea linguave 
 delere iussos, nisi ferulis obiurgari 
 autflumine proximo mergi maluis- 
 sent. 
 
 7-8. liturae: cf. i. 3. 9 N. — 
 emendare, remove the faults (men- 
 dae) of. 
 
 14. M. wrote this epigram, it 
 would seem, to accompany a copy 
 of his poems which he sent to Silius 
 Italicus as a present at the Satur- 
 nalia (see on 6). Ti. Catius Silius 
 Italicus, who was born about 25, 
 is better known to us as author of 
 
I04 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [4. 14 I 
 
 14 
 
 Sili, Castalidum decus sororum, 
 qui periuria barbari furoris 
 ingenti premis ore perfidosque 
 astus Hannibalis levisque Poenos 
 magnis cedere cogis Africanis, 
 paulum seposita severitate, 
 
 the Punica, a long epic poem on 
 the Second Punic War, than as a 
 rich lawyer, a centumvir, and an 
 art critic. Yet it was only after 
 he had amassed wealth and had 
 attained consular rank that he 
 withdrew from public life and de- 
 voted himself to literature. Beside 
 other villas (one of which had been 
 Cicero's) he had a Neapolitanum, 
 and Friedlander thinks that M. 
 made his acquaintance during the 
 summer of 88, which M. seems to 
 have spent near Naples; cf. 3. 58. 
 Naturally Silius took Vergil as his 
 model. He carried his esteem of 
 Vergil almost to the point of wor- 
 ship, the more so, doubtless, after 
 he had come into possession of the 
 ground on which stood the tomb 
 of Vergil; cf. 11.48; Plin. Ep. 3. 7. 
 8. At the age of seventy-five, be- 
 cause he was suffering from an in- 
 curable malady, he starved himself 
 to death. Cf. 7. 63. — Meter: § 49. 
 
 I. Castalidum . . . sororum: 
 in M.'s flattery Silius is the glory 
 not merely of the Italian Camenae 
 but of the nine Muses, daughters 
 of Zeus and Mnemosyne, to whom, 
 as to Apollo, the Fons Castalia on 
 Mount Parnassus was sacred; cf. 
 7. 12. \o per genium Famae Castali- 
 umque gregem; Apoll. Sidon. C. 
 1 . 9 Castalidum chorus, 
 
 2-5. qui . . . Africanis : i.e. in 
 the Punica ; in this poem, naturally, 
 the Scipios were national heroes. 
 
 2. periuria . . . furoris: Car- 
 thaginian patriotism is furor in a 
 Roman's eyes; cf. 6. 19. 6 et perm- 
 ria Punici furoris ; Sil. i. 79 (fla- 
 jnilcar') sellers nutrire furores. To 
 the Romans Hannibal is always 
 periurus^perfidus\ cf. Hor. C. 4. 4. 
 49 perfidus Hannibal; Liv. 21. 4. 9 
 tantas viri ( = Hannibalis') virtutes 
 ingentia vitia aequabant, . . . perfi- 
 dia plus quam Punica; Stat. Silv. 
 4. 6. 77-78 semper air ox dextra per- 
 iuroque ense superbus Hannibal; 
 perfidos . . . astus Hannibalis, 3-4 
 below, with note. Punica fides vizs, 
 proverbial. — ^ barbari: see on Lib. 
 Spect. I. I. 
 
 3-4. ingenti . . . ore, with 
 mighty utterance. — premis = op- 
 primis, overwhelm-, i.e. set forth in 
 words of proper scorn ; M. is pay- 
 ing a tribute to the realistic char- 
 acter of Silius's poem. — perfidos 
 . . . Hannibalis: see on 2. Perfi- 
 dus cannot be justly applied to 
 Hannibal. It flattered Roman 
 pride, however, to regard every- 
 thing Carthaginian as naturally 
 bad, and everything Roman as nat- 
 urally good; cf. Val. Max. 5. i. 
 Ext. 6 si quidem illos Punico astu 
 decepit, Romana mansuetudine ho- 
 noravit. See App. — levis, fickle, 
 false, to treaties, etc.; cf. Hor. C. 
 3. 9. 22 tu levior cortice. 
 
 6. paulum: i.e. during the 
 brief period of the Saturnalia. 
 The festival of Saturnus, which 
 
4.14- 12] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 105 
 
 dum blanda vagus alea December 
 incertis sonat hinc et hinc fritillis 
 et ludit tropa nequiore talo, 
 nostris otia commoda Camenis, 
 nee torva lege fronte, sad remissa 
 lascivis madidos iocis libellos. 
 
 occurred in December, after the har- 
 vest and the vintage (cf. etymology 
 of Saturnus), was a time of general 
 merrymaking and good-natured 
 license. Business was suspended; 
 the courts adjourned; schools 
 closed; presents were exchanged; 
 slaves enjoyed unusual liberties; 
 the legal prohibition of gambling 
 was suspended. The toga was laid 
 aside and men appeared in the 
 parti-colored synthesis with conical 
 caps (pillet) : these were worn by 
 newly emancipated slaves. See 
 Marq.-Wissowa 3. 586 ff . ; Preller- 
 Jordan 2. I5ff. 
 
 7. blanda . . . alea : so alluring 
 and seductive was gambling that 
 men repeatedly defied the law (see 
 on 6; cf. Hor. C. 3. 24. 58 veiita 
 legibus alea) ; cf. 4. 66. 15; 5. 84. 
 2-4 {iam) blando male prodilus fri- 
 tillo, arcana modo raptus e popina, 
 aedilem rogat udus aleator. Blanda 
 . . . alea is causal abl. with vagus ; 
 'unrestrained, by reason of the al- 
 lurements of the gaming-table ' will 
 give the sense. — vagus : a trans- 
 ferred epithet ; it prop, applies to 
 the people who in December under 
 the charms of the gaming-table for- 
 get all restraint; see on i. 15. 7. 
 
 8. \.i\c^xX'\5., hazardous. — so- 
 nat : cf. ApoU. Sidon. Ep. 2. 9. 4 
 frequens crepitantium fritillorum 
 tesserarumque strepitus audieba- 
 iur. — hinc et hinc : cf. 10. 83. i ; 
 12.34.5; 12.57.7. 
 
 0. ludit . . . talo : see App. — 
 ludit, deceives, deludes the player; 
 
 cf. Hor. C. 3. 4. <^-(> .auditis an me 
 ludit amabilis i-nsania ? — tropa (cf. 
 T/jiTTo) : a game played by throwing 
 dice or nuts from a fixed distance 
 into a hole in the ground or into a 
 jar; in it taliyiexe used, not tesserae. 
 See Poll. Onom. 9. 193; Marq. 840. 
 In Harper's Latin Dictionary tropa 
 is wrongly regarded as an adverb. 
 The tali {da-TpdyaXoi) were orig- 
 inally made out of the ankle-bones 
 of animals ; they were oblong, with 
 rounded ends. The tesserae were 
 cubes, marked as dice are marked 
 to-day. The value of a throw of 
 the tesserae depended on the sum 
 of the points marked on the up- 
 turned faces ; that of the tali de- 
 pended on the faces on which the 
 tali rested after the throw (specific 
 values were assigned by the rules 
 of the game to the various possi- 
 ble combinations). See Fried. SG. 
 i.423ff.; Marq. 847 ff. — nequiore: 
 because the throw from the hand 
 gave more chance for cheating than 
 was afforded when the tesserae or 
 tali were thrown from a dice-box. 
 
 10. commoda: an imv.,/^«(/. — 
 Camenis: Camena frequently = 
 MoOcro, then it = 'poem', 'poetry'. 
 Cf . 1 2. 94. 5 ; 7. 68. 1 meas Camenas. 
 
 11. nee . . . fronte repeats se- 
 posita severitaie, 6; cf. Hor. Ep. i. 
 19. 12—13 ^^ ^^2j voltu torvo ferus 
 . . . simulet . . . Catonem. 
 
 12. madidos, overflowing with, 
 steeped in; cf. I. 39. 3-4 si quis 
 Cecropiae madidus Latiaeque Mi- 
 nervae artibus. 
 
io6 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [4- M- 13 
 
 Sic forsan tener ausus est Catullus 
 magno mittere Passerem Maroni. 
 
 15 
 
 Mille tibi nummos hesterna luce roganti 
 
 in sex aut septem, Caeciliane, dies 
 " Non habeo " dixi : sed tu causatus airiici 
 
 adventum lancem paucaque vasa rogas. 
 Stultus es ? an stultum me credis, amice ? negavi 
 
 mille tibi nummos : milia quinque dabo ? 
 
 13. forsan: M. may well be 
 cautious, since Catullus seems to 
 have died in 54 B.C., when Vergil 
 ■tvas but sixteen years old. Further, 
 CatuUus's Passer (see on 14) was 
 written probably as early as 60 B.C. 
 — tener. . .Catullus: cf. 7. 14. 3-4 
 ieneri ploravit arnica Catulli Lesbia, 
 nequitiis passeris orba sui. Tener 
 seems to have been a favorite 
 epithet of writers of erotic verse ; 
 cf. Ov. A. A. 3. 333 et teneri possis 
 carmen legisse Properti\ Rem. Am. 
 757 teiieros ne tange poetas. Love 
 is the 'tender passion'. 
 
 14. magno . . . Maroni: M. 
 delicately flatters Silius, by com- 
 paring him with Vergil. For the 
 comparison of himself with Ca- 
 tullus see § 34. As Silt begins the 
 epigram, so Maroni ends it; cf. 
 11.48; II. 52. For M.'s laudation 
 of Vergil see on 3. 38. 8. — Pas- 
 serem : for the two poems see on 
 I. log. I. They constitute the first 
 real pieces in our present collection 
 of CatuUus's poems; Carmen i is 
 dedicatory. M. himself may use 
 Passerem for one or both of these 
 pieces as typical of all CatuUus's 
 work (Paukstadt 5-6), or it may 
 have been the fashion generally so 
 to refer to them; the modern writer 
 often names his volume of tales or 
 
 verse from the first piece in the 
 book. See also on 8. 55. 19. 
 
 15. This epigram pokes fun at 
 a thick-headed fellow who asks M., 
 in effect, for a loan of 5000 sestertii, 
 though M. had the day before de- 
 clined to accommodate him with 
 1000 sestertii. — Meter : § 48. 
 
 1. nummos: see I. 66. 4 N. 
 
 2. in : freely ' for ' ; properly 
 'against'. — Caeciliane: if thisCae- 
 cilianus is the man mentioned in i. 
 20, he was a skinflint and a glutton. 
 
 3. Non habeo : not necessarily 
 more than a polite refusal, which 
 the dull Caecilianus interprets lit- 
 erally. — causatus, having set up 
 as excuse. The verb belongs to 
 poetry and Silver Latin; Cicerd 
 does not use it. 
 
 4. lancem . . . rogas: appar- 
 ently for use at a dinner in honor 
 of the coming friend. 
 
 5. Stultus . . . amice? 'You 
 are either a fool who can't under- 
 standaplain answer (3), or a knave, 
 minded to trick me out of my plate '. 
 — amice: ironical. 
 
 6. milia quinque: i.e. the value 
 of lanx and vasa. On the cost of 
 such luxuries see Fried. SG. 3. 
 112 ff. ^dabo: i.e. 'I might as 
 well give them outright as to lend 
 them to you'. 
 
4- 1 8. 8] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 107 
 
 18 
 
 Qua vicina pluit Vipsanis porta columnis 
 
 et madet adsiduo lubricus imbre lapis, 
 in iugulum pueri qui roscida tecta subibat 
 
 decidit hiberno praegravis unda gelu, 
 cumque peregisset miseri crudelia fata, 
 
 tabuit in calido volnere mucro tener. 
 Quid non saeva sibi voluit Fortuna licere ? 
 
 aut ubi non mors est, si iugulatis, aquae ? 
 
 18. The climate of Italy has 
 undergone marked change ; the in- 
 cident described here could not 
 occur today. This does not, how- 
 ever, supply reason for discred- 
 iting this pathetic story. For the 
 thought, esp. in 7-8, cf. Hor. C. 
 2. 13. 13-14 quod quisque vitet num- 
 quam homini satis cautum est in 
 horas. — Meter : § 48. 
 
 1. Qua . . . columnis : the refer- 
 ence is to the Porticus Vipsania, 
 which stood in the Campus Mar- 
 tins ; it lay on one side of the Cam- 
 pus Agrippae, and extended north- 
 wards from the Aqua Virgo along 
 the Via Lata; see Platner 455. 
 The porta was an archway span- 
 ning a highway, one of the supports 
 of the Aqua Virgo, the aqueduct 
 built to supply the Thermae Agrip- 
 pae. This aqueduct, afterit reached 
 Rome, was carried on arches from 
 the Pincian Hill down into the 
 Campus Martius. , See Platner 98- 
 99; Burn Journ. of Phil. 10. 6; 
 Baumeister 1 514. — pluit: the aque- 
 duct channel leaked. — Vipsanis: 
 for the form see on i. 117. 17. 
 
 2. madet . . . lubricus, is wet 
 and slippery. With pluit . . . porta 
 . . . imbre (i-z) cf . luv. 3. n sub- 
 stitit ad veteres arcus madidumque 
 Capenam (portarn), said of the gate 
 in the old Servian Wall wet with 
 
 the drip from the Rivus Hercula- 
 neus, a branch of the Aqua Marcia. 
 
 3. in . . . pueri: the boy appar- 
 ently kept looking up at the icicles 
 as he approached, thus exposing 
 his throat. Roscida is hardly a 
 successful epithet if M. meant it 
 as an attempt to deprive the death 
 of its horror. Cf. 1.88. 6n. 
 
 4. unda : forceful substitute for 
 stiria (cf. stilld), the common word 
 for icicle (cf. 7. 37. 5). 
 
 5. peregisset . . . fata: cf. 5. 
 37. 15-16. 
 
 fi. mucro : prop, point of sword 
 or dagger, then dagger, sword. 
 The metaphor is effective. So too 
 is the epithet tener; this mucro is 
 at once deadly and yielding. Mucro 
 tener involves oxymoron. 
 
 8. iugulatis is to be taken liter- 
 ally, cut throats. 'Who is safe 
 anywhere, if water, naturally soft 
 and fluid, becomes like steel, if 
 water, that, when it causes death 
 at all, does so by suffocation, takes 
 to cutting throats as does the armed 
 assassin '. 
 
 26. Postumus, one of those 
 patrons who paid with no definite 
 regularity (Beck. 2. 207), had appar- 
 ently resented M.'s long-continued 
 neglect of the officium (see i. 70, 
 with notes). M. virtually bids him 
 a, long farewell. — Meter: § 48. 
 
io8 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [4. 26. 1 
 
 26 
 
 Quod te mane domi toto non vidimus anno, 
 vis dicam quantum, Postume, perdiderim ? 
 
 tricenos, puto, bis, vicenos ter, puto, nummos. 
 Ignosces : togulam, Postume, pluris emo. 
 
 30 
 
 Baiano procul a lacu, monemus, 
 piscator, fuge, ne nocens recedas : 
 sacris piscibus hae natantur undae. 
 
 1-2. mane . . . non vidimus: 
 i.e. ' I have not in a whole year 
 presented myself at your salutaiio\ 
 ■ — toto . . . anno: for const, see 
 on 2.5. 1. — Postume: forposition 
 see on i. 16. 2. 
 
 3.. tricenos . . . nummos: 'I 
 may on two occasions have lost 
 30 sestertii, and thrice I may have 
 missed 20'. The loss for the year 
 was thus 120 sestertii. By this 
 time there had been a return to 
 the money sport-ula; see 3. 7, with 
 notes; 6. 88. Note that more than 
 the 100 quadrantes might be given, 
 esp. if the dole was not a daily 
 one; cf. 9. 100; 10. 27. 
 
 4. Ignosces: i.e. 'for my plain 
 speaking and my severance of our 
 old relations '. — togulam.. . emo: 
 'your dole will not even pay for a 
 toga, and a scanty one at that, 
 much less help me to get food and 
 drink'. Togulam is dim. of con- 
 tempt. The client watched his 
 sportula account closely; cf. luv. 
 I. 117—120 sed cum siimmus honor 
 finite computet anno, sportula quid 
 referat, quantum rationibiis addat, 
 quid facient comites quibus hinc 
 toga, calceus hinc est et panis fumus- 
 que domi? 
 
 30. From the end of the Repub- 
 lic fish-ponds and game-preserves 
 
 (piscinae, stagna, vivaria) were 
 essential to the typical villa. See 
 e.g. Varr. R. R. 3. 3. 10 ; Plin. 
 N. H. 9. 170 ; Hor. C. 2. 15. 2-4; 
 Macr. Sat. 3. 15. 6. M. had doubt- 
 less seen a fish-pond on the estate 
 of Domitian near Baiae, where he 
 may have heard the story told 
 here, or one that gave rise to it. 
 He makes use of it as an excuse 
 for again playing court flatterer 
 (4. 27 is addressed to Domitian). 
 — Meter: § 49. 
 
 1-2. Baiano . . . lacu : the pi- 
 scina is compared with the Lucrine 
 Lake itself, unless Domitian actu- 
 ally laid claim to the fish of the 
 Lucrine also. — monemus . . . 
 fuge : for examples of such para- 
 taxis (instead of monere_ ut or ne) 
 see Soed. 12. — piscator: any 
 hypothetical poacher; M. is sound- 
 ing a general warning. — ne . . . 
 recedas : a final clause : ' that you 
 may not go away a guilty thing '. 
 M. might have put his thought 
 affirmatively, ut purus recedas ; cf. 
 14. — nocens = sacrilegus, dam- 
 natus ; cf. impius, 8. M. talks as if 
 Domitian were a god and his estate 
 a temple ; see on 4. 8. 9 ft. Cf . 
 sacris, 3 ; sacrilegos . . . hamos, 12. 
 
 3. sacris : see preceding note. 
 Through the deification of the 
 
4- 30- 1 6] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 109 
 
 IS 
 
 qui norunt dominum manumque lambunt 
 illam, qua nihil est in orbe maius : 
 quid quod nomen habent et ad magistri 
 vocem quisque sui venit citatus ? 
 Hoc quondam Libys impius profundo, 
 dum praedam calamo tremente ducit, 
 raptis luminibus repente caecus 
 captum non potuit videre piscem, 
 et nunc sacrileges perosus hamos 
 Baianos sedet ad lacus rogator. 
 At tu, dum potes, innocens recede 
 iactis simplicibus cibis in undas 
 et pisces venerare delicatos. 
 
 emperor sacer often virtually = im- 
 perial; cf. e.g. Lib. Spect. 24. 2 
 ctti lux prima sacri muneris ista 
 fuit. — natantur : cf . Ov. Tr. 5. 
 2. 25—26 quot piscibus unda natatur^ 
 . . . totpremor adversis. In 14. 196. 
 2 we have the active used with 
 accusative. 
 
 4. norunt : cf. 10. 30. 21-24. — 
 dominum : Domitian. — manum 
 . . . lambunt : they expect him to 
 feed them; cf. Plin. N. H. 32. 16. 
 e manu vescuntur pisces in pluribus 
 quidem Caesaris uillis. 
 
 5. qua . . . maius: cf. 4. 8. 10 
 ingenti . . . manu. ■ — ■ For the meter 
 see § 49, d. 
 
 6 ff. Amos may be correct in 
 thinking that Domitian had put 
 out the eyes of some one who had 
 been caught fishing in his piscina. 
 M., however, represents the cruelty 
 of the tyrant as an act of provi- 
 dence. 
 
 6-7. ad magistri . . . citatus : 
 cf. Plin. N. H. 10. 193 pisces . . . 
 audire . . . palam est, utpote cum 
 plausu congregari feros (' the crea- 
 tures ') ad cibum adsuetudine in 
 
 quibusdam- vivariis spectetur, et in 
 piscinis Caesaris genera piscium ad 
 nomen venire, quosdamque singulos. 
 — citatus : cf. lo. 30. 23. Vss. 6-7 
 may be freely rendered, 'nay, more, 
 they have ', etc. 
 
 8. impius : see on nocens, 2. — 
 profundo: cf. 10. 37. 15 illic piscoso 
 tnodo vix educta {Una) profundo. 
 
 9. calamo tremente : cf. 3. 
 58. 27 N.; 10. 30. 16 ; I. 55. 9. 
 
 10. luminibus : the use of bi- 
 men in the sense of 'the light of the 
 eye ', ' the eye ', is mostly poetical ; 
 cf., however, Cic. Tusc. 5. 39. 114 
 Dem-ocritus luminibus amissis alba 
 scilicet discernere et atranon poterat. 
 The ancients often charged loss of 
 sight to the gods as a punishment 
 for iniquity. 
 
 13. rogator = mendicus ; cf. 10. 
 5.4. 
 
 14. innocens recede : cf. ne 
 nocens recedas (2), with note. 
 
 15. simplicibus : i.e. casting in 
 only harmless food, instead of sa- 
 crilegi hami and bait. 
 
 id. pisces venerare : because 
 they are the property of a divine 
 
no 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [4- 32- 1 
 
 32 
 
 Et latet et lucet Phaethontide condita gutta, 
 ut videatur apis nectare clusa suo. 
 
 Dignum tantorum pretium tulit ilia laborum : 
 credibile est ipsam sic voluisse mori. 
 
 39 
 
 Argenti genus omne conparasti, 
 et solus veteres Myronos artes, 
 
 personage. — delicatos, dainty, 
 delicate, petted \ cf. 10. 30. 22, and 
 deliciae, *pet '- 
 
 32. The tears shed by the sis- 
 ters of Phaethon (Phaethontides, 
 Heliades) for their brother's fate 
 were supposed to have become 
 amber drops when the women were 
 metamorphosed into poplars. Cf. 
 Hyg. Fab. 154; Ov. M. 2. 340 ff. 
 
 — Meter : § 48. 
 
 1. Et latet et lucet : ' hides 
 itself and at the same time dis- 
 closes itself ' ; cf. Aus. Mosel. 66- 
 67 lucetque latetque calcuhts (at the 
 bottom of a spring). — condita, 
 confined, buried. — gutta : cf . 6. 
 15. 2; 4. 59. 2. 
 
 2. apis : cf. 4. 59; 6. 15. 1-4 
 dum Phaethontea formica vagatur 
 in umbra, im.plicuit tenuem sucina 
 gutta feram ; sic modo quae fuerat 
 vita contempta manente, funeribus 
 facia est nunc pretiosa suis, — nec- 
 tare . . . suo : the bee in the amber 
 drop looked as if inclosed in a 
 portion of its own honey; nectar 
 is used not merely of the drink of 
 the gods but of other delicious or 
 precious liquid or semi-liquid sub- 
 stances. Cf. Verg. G. 4. 163-164 
 aliae (apes) purissima mella stipant 
 et liquido distendunt nectare cellas. 
 
 — clusa : cf. Tac. Ger. 45 sucum 
 tamen arborum esse intellegas, quia 
 
 terrena quaedam atque etiam volu- 
 C7'ia anim-alia plerumque inter- 
 htcent, quae implicata umore mox 
 durescente materia cluduntur; Plin. 
 N. H. 37. 43- 
 
 3. Dignum . . . pretium : an 
 ample return for a life of industry ; 
 it is a positive distinction to win 
 such a sepulcher. 
 
 39. If this Charinus is the 
 wretch of 1. 77, as we can hardly 
 doubt, the point (made in 9-10) is 
 the more evident. M., while throw- 
 ing doubt on Charinus's honesty as 
 an art collector, takes occasion to 
 press home the old charge of 
 moral turpitude. Meter : § 49. 
 
 Vss. 1-8 recite Charinus's claims; 
 his collection embraces all kinds 
 of plate, and is the only genuine* 
 collection in Rome I M., however, 
 in order not to spoil his point, 
 mentions in detail only the genus 
 caelatum (see 3. 35. i N.). 
 
 X. Argenti, plate; cf. 8. 71. 1-2 
 quattuor argenti libras niihi tern-pore 
 brufnae misisti ante annos, Postu- 
 niiane, decern ; 7. 86. 7 N. 
 
 2-5. solus . . . habes : note the 
 ironical repetition of solzts. Cf. 
 the claim made in 8. 6. Passion 
 for collecting plate and works of 
 art became a fad at Rome, in 
 which the supreme motive was 
 love of display; see on 3. 35. i. 
 
4- 39- 6] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 II I 
 
 solus Praxitelus manum Scopaeque, 
 solus Phidiaci toreuma caeli, 
 solus Mentoreos habes labores, 
 nee desunt tibi vera Gratiana, 
 
 To supply the demand for antique 
 works of art ' originals ' were manu- 
 factured; see Fried. SG. 2. I76ff. ; 
 3. 308 ff.; Beck. i.4iff. 
 
 2. veteres . . . artes, old (and 
 therefore genuine) masterpieces (cre- 
 ations') of Myron, ^r/^j-isusedhere 
 of the results of skill (metonymy) ; 
 cf. Hor. C. 4. 8. 5—8 artiuTn quas 
 aut Parrhasius protulit aut Scopas, 
 hie saxo, liquidis ille color ibus ; Stat. 
 Silv. 1 . 3. 47 vidi artes veterumque 
 manus. Cf. the use oijabores, 5. If 
 genuine, these articles of virtu were 
 about five hundred years old, for 
 Myron flourished in the fifth cen- 
 tury B.C. He ranked among the 
 greatest artists, as sculptor, statu- 
 ary, and engraver. He excelled in 
 the delineation of animals ; much of 
 his work was in bronze. His most 
 famous creations were the statue 
 of a cow and the Discobolus, both 
 in marble. Cf. 8. 50. i ; luv. 8. 
 102—104 et cum Parrhasii tabulis 
 signisque Myronis Phidiacum vive- 
 bat ebur, nee non Polycliti multus 
 ubique labor^ rarae sine Mentore 
 mensae; Fried. SG. 3. 310. 
 
 3. Praxitelus : Greek form of 
 genitive. Praxiteles, one of the 
 most famous Greek sculptors and 
 workers in bronze, was born at 
 Athens about 400 B.C. As Phidias 
 was the head of the earlier Attic 
 school, so Praxiteles and Scopas 
 represent the later. Praxiteles's 
 most famous piece was the Venus 
 of Cnidos. His Hermes was also 
 famous and is yet extant, at Olym- 
 pia in Greece. Cf. Priap. 10. 2-4 
 non me Praxiteles Scopasve fecit, 
 nee sum Phidiaca manu politus, 
 
 sed lignum rude vilicus dolavit. — 
 manum, handiwork, used esp. of 
 finishing touches by artist or writer ; 
 so xf'p- Cf. Verg. A. i. 455-456 
 artifcumque manus intra se ope- 
 rumque laborem miratur ; Petr. 83 
 Zeuxidos manus; Stat. Silv. 1.3.47, 
 cited on 2. — Scopae : Scopas of 
 Paros — architect, statuary, sculp- 
 tor of the fourth century B.C. See 
 on Praxitelus above. 
 
 4. Phidiaci . . . caeli : see on 
 2 ; cf. 3. 35. I N. Phidias, the great- 
 est sculptor and statuary of the 
 Greeks, was bom about 490 B.C. 
 His friendship with Pericles made 
 him a sort of art director in the 
 erection of the greatest structures 
 at Athens, Elis, and Olympia. — ■ 
 toreuma: see on 3. 35. 1. Cf. Plin. 
 N. H. 34. 56 hie (Polyclitus') c07isu- 
 masse hanc scientiam iitdicatur et 
 toreuticen sic ertidisse, ut Phidias 
 aperuisse. — caeli : the chisel or 
 burin of the engraver (caelator) or 
 sculptor; cf. 10. 87. 15-16 viirator 
 vetertim senex avorum donet Phi- 
 diaci torettma caeli. 
 
 5. Mentoreos . . . labores: 
 Mentor, who lived in the fourth 
 century B.C., seems to have been 
 the greatest of the caelatores; cf. 
 e.g. 8. 51. 1-2; 9. 59.16; Fried. SG. 
 3. 311-312. — labores either de- 
 notes the results of his separate 
 endeavors (metonymy; see on 
 artes, 2) or is a pluralis maiestatis. 
 
 6. vera Gratiana (^asd) : silver- 
 ware, apparently Italian, named 
 from the maker or from some one 
 who had popularized it. Plin. N. H. 
 33. 139, writing of the whims of 
 fashion, says : nunc Furniana, nunc 
 
112 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [4- 39; 7 
 
 nec quae Callaico linuntur auro, 
 nee mensis anaglypta de paternis. 
 Argentum tamen inter omne miror 
 quare non habeas, Charine, purum. 
 
 41 
 
 Quid recitaturus circumdas vellera coUo ? 
 conveniunt nostris auribus ista magis. 
 
 Clodiana^ nunc Gratiana . . . nunc 
 anaglypta asperitatemque excise 
 circa linearum picturas quaerimits. 
 See Marq. 695. 
 
 7. quae . . auro: i.e. the 
 chrysendeta\ see on 2. 43. 11. — 
 Callaico . . . auro, Spanish gold; 
 the Callaici (Gallaeci) inhabited 
 Gallaecia in Hispania Tarraco- 
 nensis. Cf. 14. 95. 1-2 (on aj»/4;fl/a 
 aurea caslala) quamvis Callaico 
 rubeam generosa meiallo, glorior 
 arte magis ^ nam Myos iste labor; 
 10. 16. 3. — linuntur, are inlaid, 
 are lined. 
 
 8. anaglypta (j'(rj'o)=<li'(i7Xi;- 
 TTTa, 6.vir{k\i^a, i.e. silver vessels 
 ornamented in bas-relief; see Plin. 
 N. H. 33. 139, cited on 6; note on 
 toreuma, 3. 35. i; luv. 14.62 hie 
 leve argentmn, vasa aspera tergeat 
 alter. — paternis; they are heir- 
 looms. 
 
 9-10. Since Charinus had ar- 
 genti genus omne (i), he of course 
 had the kind technically known as 
 argentum purum- (see on 3. 35. i). 
 M., however, hints that after all 
 none of his ware is purum, i.e. 
 ' pure ', ' clean ' ; all has been defiled 
 by the touch of Charinus, a. homo 
 impurus. See Introd. M. may be 
 hinting, too, that the claims made 
 by Charinus for the genuineness 
 of his plate would not bear investi- 
 gation. 
 
 41. On a reader who appeared 
 before the public with a woolen 
 
 cloth (focale) about his throat. — 
 Meter: §48. 
 
 i. Quid . . . coUo? men some- 
 times wore s\ic\\ focalia as a piece 
 of affectation or effeminacy; cf. 
 Hor. S. 2. 3. 254-255. In 12. 89 
 Charinus on pretense of earache 
 wraps a cloth about his head: quod 
 lana caput alligas . . . non aures 
 tibi, sed dolent capilli. If this man 
 is actually hoarse, his croaking 
 will offend the audience (2); ele- 
 gance of presentation constituted 
 no small part of the successful 
 recitation. For pretenses at reci- 
 tations see 3. 18, with notes. 
 
 2. ista: contemptuous, asoften. 
 M. alludes not only to the possible 
 physical disability of the man, but 
 to the feebleness of his poetry. 
 Cf. 14. 137. 1-2 si recitaturus dedero 
 tibi forte libellum, hoc focale tuas 
 adserat auriculas. — In vellera collo * 
 (sc. tud) nostris auribus ista the 
 chiasmus emphasizes the double 
 contrast. 
 
 44- A picture of Vesuvius be- 
 fore and after the famous eruption 
 of 79. This eruption destroyed Sta- 
 biae, Pompeii, and Herculaneum, 
 and made a waste of the Vesuvian 
 slope, which up to that time had 
 been famous for fertility. In 63 an 
 earthquake had given warning that 
 the normal quiet of the mountain 
 was at an end. See Plin. Ep. 6. 16; 
 6. 20; Dio Cass. 66. 21-23; Mau- 
 Kelsey 19-24. — Meter: §48. 
 
4- 47- i] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 113 
 
 44 
 
 Hie est pampineis viridis modo Vesbius umbris : 
 
 presserat hie madidos nobilis uva lacus, 
 haee iuga quam Nysae colics plus Bacchus amavit, 
 
 hoc nuper Satyri monte dedere choros, 
 haee Veneris sedes, Lacedaemone gratior illi, 
 
 hie locus Herculeo nomine clarus erat. 
 Cuneta iacent flammis et tristi mersa favilla 
 
 nee superi vellent hoc lieuisse sibi. 
 
 47 
 Encaustus Phaethon tabula tibi pictus in hac est : 
 
 1. pampineis . . . umbris: cf. 
 Verg. (?) Cop. 31 pampinea . . . 
 umbra; Flor. i. 11. 16. 5 hie (in 
 Campania) amici vitibus mantes 
 Gaurits, Falernus^ Massieus, et 
 piilcherriinus omnium Vesuvius^ 
 Aeinaei ignis imitator. — modo : 
 hardly ten years had elapsed since 
 the eruption. — Vesbius: this form 
 and Vesvius seem to belong to the 
 serm familiaris. 
 
 2. presserat: a strong word, = 
 oppresserat, had overwhelmed, i.e. 
 had filled to overflowing; see on 
 1.4.2. — madidos: proleptic, till 
 they werefilledfull. — nobilis uva : 
 cf. 5. 78. 19 succurrent tibi nobiles 
 olivae. — lacus : vats into which 
 the grape juice flowed as it came 
 from the press; cf. Cato R. R. 25 
 in dolia picata vel in lacum vina- 
 rium picatum. 
 
 3. Nysae colles : Nysa (Nyssa) 
 was the name of many places in 
 Asia Minor and the Islands famous 
 for the growth of the vine, or asso- 
 ciated with Bacchus myths. 
 
 4. Satyri: connected with Bac- 
 chic worship as satellites of the god. 
 
 5. haee . . . sedes refers to 
 Pompeii in particular; Venus was 
 
 the patron goddess of that town. 
 See Mau-Kelsey 266; 344. — Lace- 
 daemone : Cythera, where Venus 
 was believed to have first touched 
 land after rising from the foam of 
 the sea, was off the southern coast 
 of Lacedaemon. 
 
 6. locus . . . erat refers to Her- 
 culaneum, which was reputed to 
 have been founded by Hercules 
 when he was on his way back from 
 Spain after stealing the oxen of 
 Geryones (see on 5. 49. 11). 
 
 7. tristi, dismal; a transferred 
 epithet, since the sense is rather 
 sorrow-causing. 
 
 8. nee: as in 1. 109. 20; see note 
 there. — superi: the gods, even 
 Vulcan himself, might well lament 
 such a display of power. — lieuisse 
 sibi: cf.4. 18. 7N.; 7. 21.4; Anthol. 
 Lat. 2. 1 362. 6 hoc quoque non vel- 
 let mors lieuisse sibi. 
 
 47. 'Why bum Phaethon a 
 second time .' ' — For an allusion 
 to the story of Phaethon see 4. 32. 
 — Meter: §48. 
 
 I. Encaustus (^vxauo-Tos), 
 burned in, encaustic. In encaustic 
 work the colofs were burned in 
 withthehelpof amedium of melted 
 
114 M. VALERI MARTIALIS [4- 47- 2 
 
 quid tibi vis, dipyrum qui Phaethonta facis ? 
 
 49 
 
 Nescit, crede mihi, quid sint epigrammata, Flacce, 
 qui tan turn lusus ilia iocosque vocat. 
 
 Ille raagis ludit, qui scribit prandia saevi 
 Tereos aut cenam, crude Thyesta, tuam, 
 
 aut puero liquidas aptantem Daedalon alas, 
 
 wax mixed with oil. We know less 
 about it than about any other kind 
 of painting practiced in ancient 
 times ; see Smith D. of A. 2. 392 ff. ; 
 Middleton, Remains of Ancient 
 Rome, I. 97. 
 
 J,, dipyrum, twice exposed to 
 fire\ cf. Siirvpoi. 
 
 49- Epigram versus epos (and 
 tragedy) ; a defense of epigram as 
 a serious form of literature. Epi- 
 gram deals with real life, epos with 
 that which is legendary and imagi- 
 nary. Cf. 10. 4; see § 33. — Meter: 
 §48. 
 
 1. crede tnihi: i.e. ' I am seri- 
 ous in this judgment ; the prevail- 
 ing opinion is due to ignorance '. 
 Cf. § 18, on the relation of M. to 
 Statius ; also § 40. — Flacce : it is 
 uncertain how far we can identify 
 persons of this name in M. 
 
 2. tantum, only. — lusus: cf. 
 1. 113. I N.; Tac. D. 10 epigram- 
 matum lusus. — iocos : cf. 1 . 4. 3 N. 
 
 3-4. Ille . . . qui : M. may be 
 thinking of Statius ; see Introd. 
 M. may have resented some words 
 in Statius's Praefatio to Book II 
 of the Silvae (addressed to Atedius 
 Melior) : scis a me leves libellos 
 quasi efigrammatis loco scripios (cf. 
 Praefatio to Book IV of the Sil- 
 vae). Statius was engaged on the 
 Thebais between 80 and 92 ; some 
 parts of the poem had doubtless 
 been heard at recitations. For 
 
 M.'s general thought cf. 8. 319. 
 50. 1—4 ingenium mihi^ Gaure,pro- 
 bas sic esse pusillum^, carmina quod 
 faciam quae brevitate placent. Con- 
 fiteor : sed iu^ bis senis grandia 
 libris qtii scribis Priami proelia, 
 fnagnus homo es ? 5. 53. 1-4 Col- 
 chtda quid scribis, quid scribis, amice, 
 Thyesten ? quo tibi vel Nioben, 
 Basse, vel Andromacken ? materia 
 est, m-ihi crede, tuis aptissima char- 
 tis Deucalion vel, si non placet hie, 
 Phaethon; luv. i.2-14. — prandia 
 . . . Tereos : see on Atthide, i. 53. 
 9. Note ace. in prandia ; the best 
 prose commonly shows abl. with 
 de after scribo, but cf. Liv. 21. i. i 
 licet mihi praefari . . . bellum me 
 scripturum. — crude Thyesta: see 
 3.45. IN. CrKifej prop. = ' bloody', 
 then ' merciless ', crudelis ; it is used 
 with special reference to such can- * 
 nibalistic practices as this. Cf. 
 Ov. Her. 9. 67-68 crudi Diomedis 
 imago, efferus humana qui dape 
 pavit equas. 
 
 5. puero : Icarus. The story 
 was not only a favorite with the 
 epic writers (cf. e.g. luv. i. 52), 
 
 but was acted in a realistic way 
 
 liquidas, melting, molten, is pro- 
 leptic, and refers to the melting of 
 the wax by the sun's rays (Schrev.) 
 or to the ultimate fate. of Icarus 
 when he fell into the sea. In any 
 case the adj. points out how worth- 
 less was Icarus's support. 
 
4- 54- 2] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 "5 
 
 pascentem Siculas aut Polyphemon oves. 
 A nostris protul est omnis vesica libellis 
 
 Musa nee insano syrmate nostra tumet. 
 "Ilia tamen laudant omnes, mirantur, adorant ". 
 
 Confiteor : laudant ilia, sed ista legtmt. 
 
 54 
 O cui Tarpeias licuit contingere quercus 
 et meritas prima cingere fronde comas, 
 
 6. pascentem . . . Polyphe- 
 mon: M. seems to have in mind 
 Vergil's picture of the Cyclops ; 
 cf. A. 3. 655—659 suTnmo cum 
 inonte videmus ipsum inter pecudes 
 vasta se Tnole moventem pastoretn 
 Polyphemum, etc. 
 
 7. A . . . libellis : not an ex- 
 travagant claim, when we consider 
 the current exaggerated taste in 
 epos and tragedy. — vesica : prop, 
 'bladder'; here used figuratively 
 iox bombast, fustian. See § 35. 
 
 8. Musa . . . nostra : cf. nostra 
 Thalia, 4. 8. 12 N. — insano syr- 
 mate : the syrma (aip)t.a) was the 
 long trailing robe of the tragic 
 actor, assumed, as was the high 
 boot (cothurnus'), to magnify his 
 height ; cf. luv. 8. 228-229 '^^^^ 
 pedes Domiti longtim tu pone Thy- 
 estae syrmavel Antigonae personavi 
 vel Melanippae. Used figuratively 
 the word denotes tragedy or the 
 fine frenzy appropriate to tragedy. 
 Cf. 12. 94. 3-4; luv. 15. 30-31. 
 
 9. Flaccus's rejoinder. — Ilia : 
 epos and tragedy. Mark the climax 
 in the verbs. 
 
 10. istalegunt:ahighertribute 
 than mere mouth praise, which de- 
 mands a minimum of time and 
 pains, " with of course the implied 
 and very sound criticism that it is 
 not so easy to write what shall be 
 easy to read" (Saintsbury i. 260). 
 
 • — ista, what lies before you (a 
 meaning common in M. ; cf. i. 70. 
 18 N.),i.e. 'my epigrams', or, if z'j-feis 
 contemptuous (cf. 4. 41. 2 T<i.),what 
 you decry. 
 
 54- The poet advises Collinus, 
 as true disciple of Epicurus, to 
 make the most of life ; literary 
 fame cannot stay the hand of 
 fate for a single day. — Meter : 
 §48. 
 
 1. Tarpeias = Capitolinas. The 
 Mons Tarpeius was but a part of 
 th© Mons Capitolinus. It was in 
 honor of liippiter Capitolinus that 
 Domitian instituted the quinquen- 
 nale certamen or agon Capitolinus. 
 Cf . 9. 3. 8 quid pro Tarpeiaefrondis 
 honore (tibi solvere) potest ? 9. 40. 
 1-2 Tarpeias Diodorus ad coronas 
 Rotnam cum peteret Pharo relicta. 
 — quercus : the victors received 
 chaplets qf oak leaves ; cf . 4. 1.6; 
 luv. 6. 387-388. Hence quercus = 
 querceas coronas. 
 
 2. meritas (from mereor) : i.e. 
 that have fairly earned Jhe poet's 
 crown ; render by deserving, or by 
 deservedly. — prima. . . fronde: cf. 
 Verg. A. 8. 274 cingite fronde comas. 
 Prima may mean that Collinus won 
 a prize for Latin poetry at the first 
 Agon Capitolinus, held in 86, or it 
 may mean the highest of all the 
 prizes given in that year. See 
 Fried. SG. 3. 426. 
 
ii6 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [4- 54- 3 
 
 si sapis, utaris totis, Colline, diebus 
 
 extremumque tibi semper adesse putes. 
 Lanificas nuUi tres exorare puellas 
 
 contigit : observant quem statuere diem. 
 Divitior Crispo, Thrasea constantior ipso 
 
 lautior et nitido sis Meliore licet, 
 nil adicit penso Lachesis fusosque sororum 
 
 explicat et semper de tribus una secat. 
 
 3. sapis:cf. 1. 15. II N. ; Hor. C. 
 1. II. 6—7 sapias, vina Hques, et 
 spatio brevi spem longam reseces. 
 — totis . . . diebus : ' lose no mo- 
 ment of a single day ; enjoy every 
 one '- For the sentiment cf. i. 15 ; 
 
 5. 20 J 7. 47. 
 
 4. extremum (dieni) = diem 
 supremum\ see on i. 109. 17. Cf. 
 10. 47. 13 ; Hor. Ep. i. 4. iiomnem 
 crede diem tibi diluxisse szipremum ; 
 Petr. 99 ego sic semper et tibique 
 vixi, ut ultimam quamqtte htcem 
 tanquam non redituram consume- 
 rem ; Sen. Ep. 93. 6. 
 
 5. Lanificas . . . puellas : the 
 Parcae, Clothe, Lachesis, and 
 Atropos, represented, both in liter- 
 ature and in art, as spinning and 
 cutting off the thread of life; cf. 
 
 6. 58. 7-8 si mihi lanificae ducunt 
 nonpulla sorores stamina\ luv. 12. 
 64-66. — exorare, to prevail on, i.e. 
 to lengthen life. Exorare puellas 
 recalls Ovid's exorare puellajn, 
 which ends a hexameter in A. A. 
 1 . 37 ; F. 4. n I ; see Zingerle 23. 
 
 7. Divitior Crispo: VibiusCri- 
 spus, as orator and spy (delator) un- 
 der Domitian, became enormously 
 rich and held many high offices. 
 He was consul twice, curator aqtta- 
 rum, and proconsul of Africa. His 
 wealth is variously estimated at 
 from 200 to 300 million sestertii. 
 See 12. 36. 8-9; Tac. H. 2. 10; 
 Suet. Dom. 3 ; and esp. luv. 4. 
 
 81-93. — Thrasea : P. Thrasea 
 Paetus, one of the noblest Stoics 
 of his time, opposed the despotism 
 of Nero, and was put to death by 
 Nero in 66. Cf. e.g. i . 8. 1-2 ; Tac. 
 Ann. 16. 21. See also i. 13, with 
 notes; § 38 fin. 
 
 8. lautior. . . Meliore: see 
 2. 69. 7 N. — lautior, more elegant. 
 
 — nitido: because of oil or clear 
 complexion, well-kept, sleek. In 
 Stat. Silv. 2. 3. 1-2 Melior is niti- 
 dus. — licet, although ; logically 
 the first word of 7-8. See on i. 
 70. 17. 
 
 9. penso: pensum prop. = a 
 given quantity of wool weighed 
 out (cf. pendere') to a slave for a 
 day's spinning', then a spinner's 
 task. Here it denotes the parcel 
 of wool allotted to a given man's 
 life. Cf. 10.44. ^-(igaudia tu differs, 
 at non et stamina differt Atropos 
 atque omnis scribitur hora tibi; 
 Sen. Here. Fur. 181-182. — La- 
 chesis: see I. 88. 9 N. — fusos, 
 spindles. 
 
 10. explicat, unrolls, unwinds. 
 
 — de tribus una: Atropos; cf. 
 9. 76. 6-7 invidit de tribus Una soror 
 et festinatis incidit, stamina pensis. 
 
 — secat: see App. 
 
 57- M., who has been sojourn- 
 ing at Baiae or in the neighbor- 
 hood, compares Baiae and Tibur, 
 the two popular resorts. — Meter: 
 
4- 57- 8] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 ii; 
 
 57 
 
 Dum nos blanda tenent lascivi stagna Lucrini 
 
 et quae pumiceis fontibus antra calent, 
 tu colis Argei regnum, Faustina, coloni, 
 
 quo te bis decimus ducit ab urbe lapis. 
 Horrida sed fervent Nemeaei pectora monstri 
 
 nee satis est Baias igne calere suo ; 
 ergo sacri fontes et litora grata valete, 
 
 Nympharum pariter Nereldumque domus. 
 
 1. \i\a.n&z., charming, seductive; 
 cf. Stat. Silv. 3. 5. 96 sive vapori- 
 feras, blandissima litora, Baias. — 
 lascivi . . . Lucrini : see 3. 60. 3 N. 
 During the season Baiae was a 
 scene of festivity and of almost 
 unbridled license; cf. e.g. Prop. 
 I. II. 27; Sen. Ep. 51. 3. 
 
 2. quae . . . calent : the whole 
 region is volcanic. The hot mineral 
 springs which gush from the tufa 
 rocks at various points seem first 
 to have made the place famous as 
 a health resort. — pumiceis: i.e. 
 that issue from the porous rocks. 
 Pumex is used of soft porous rock 
 in general. — antra : either natural 
 or artificially made in furtherance 
 of the medical treatment given at 
 the springs. Since the poet was 
 there so late in the year {5) it would 
 appear that he was taking the 
 waters for some malady. Cf. Stat. 
 Silv. 3. I. 144-145 ipsae pumiceis 
 virides Nereides antris exiliunt 
 ultra. 
 
 3. colis . . . coloni: Faustinus 
 (r. 25; 3. 58) doubtless had a villa 
 near Tibur, where he was at this 
 writing, enjoying the coolness of 
 the hill. — Argei . . . coloni : tra- 
 dition declared that Tibur was 
 founded by Tiburnus, Coras, and 
 Catillus, sons of Catillus, who was 
 himself son of the Argive prophet 
 
 Amphiaraus; cf. e.g. Hor. C. 2. 6. 5 
 Tibur Argeo positum. colono. See 
 
 App- 
 
 4. bis decimus . . . lapis : see 
 
 I. 12. 3-4 N. 
 
 5. Horrida, j/^a^j/. — fervent 
 . . . monstri: the Nemean lion 
 after it was slain by Hercules was 
 placed in the zodiac as the sign 
 Leo. In the breast of Leo is Regu- 
 lus, an especially brilliant star; 
 cf. Plin. N. H. 18. 271 regia in pec- 
 tore Leonis Stella; Hor. C. 3. 29. 
 19—20 et Stella vesani Leonis {furit'), 
 sole dies refer ente siccos. — monstri : 
 sprung from Typhon and Echidna. 
 
 6. satis est . . . calere: for 
 const, cf. II. 41. 8 te satis est nobis 
 admtmerare pecus , — igne = calore. 
 — suo : the southern latitude, not 
 to speak of the heat of the sulphur 
 baths, made Baiae warm long be- 
 fore August. 
 
 7. sacri: in ancient poetry all 
 springs are sacred, because, as Ser- 
 vius says on Verg. E. i. 52, omnibus 
 aquis nymphae sunt praesidentes. 
 Cf. 8. Besides, these springs were 
 prob. sacred to Aesculapius. — 
 litora grata: no coast in the Ro- 
 man world was so charming as 
 that around the Bay of Naples. 
 
 8. Nympharum . . domus 
 refers to sacri fontes, Nerei'dum 
 . . . domus to the litora grata. 
 
Ii8 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [4- 57- 9 
 
 Herculeos colles gelida vos vincite bruma, 
 •nunc Tiburtinis cedite frigbribus. 
 
 59 
 
 Flentibus Heliadum ramis dum vipera repit, 
 fluxit in opstantem sucina gutta feram, 
 
 quae, dum miratur pingui se rore teneri, 
 concreto riguit vincta repente gelu. 
 
 Ne tibi regali placeas, Cleopatra, sepulcro, 
 vipera si tumulo nobiliore iacet. 
 
 p. Herculeos . . . bruma: i.e. 
 'as a winter resort you surpass 
 Tibur'. For Tibur and Hercules 
 see I. 12. I N. — vincite: the so- 
 called permissive use of the imv.; 
 the sense is, 'for all I care you may 
 surpass Tibur in the depth of win- 
 ter'. For a like use of the fut. ind. 
 cf. 5. 42.IN.; Hor. C. 1.7.1; Smith's 
 edition of Horace's Odes, Introd. 
 § 79. — bruma : see 3. 58. 8 N. 
 
 10. Tiburtinis . . . frigoribus, 
 the cool days at Tibur. By contrast 
 with Baiae Tibur reminds one of 
 the winter's cold, for ■vi\i\z\\ frigus 
 is often used; cf. 1. 12. 1 gelidas . . . 
 arces; 5. 34. 5 ; 7. 65. I ; Hor. S. 2. 
 6. 45 matutina parum cauios mm 
 frigora mordent. 
 
 59- Cf.4.32,withnotes. Vipera 
 (i) can hardly be taken literally; 
 some small creeping thing more 
 or less resembling a vipera may 
 have been caught as described, or 
 may have been artificially inclosed 
 in a substance resembling amber. 
 — Meter: §48. 
 
 1. Flentibus . . . ramis : see on 
 4. 32. I ; cf. Stat. Silv. 5. 3. 85-86 
 cunctos Heliadum ramos lacri- 
 mosaque germina. 
 
 2. fluxit . . . feram : cf. 6. 1 5. 2, 
 cited on 4. 32. 2. — opstantem: 
 i.e. as it blocked the way of the 
 
 drop. — feram is justified by vi- 
 pera; render by creatttre. 
 
 3. miratur . . . teneri: miror 
 with inf. occurs in Cicero. — rore 
 = ztmore, aqua. Amber, though 
 viscid, is clear like ros or nectar. 
 Cf. neciare = 'amber', 4. 32. 2. 
 
 4. concreto, thickened^ harden- 
 ing. Concretus is one of many 
 deponent pf. participles of intr. 
 verbs ; cf . adultus^ cautus^ coalitus., 
 cretus. Coniitrati, conspirati, 'con- 
 spirators', belong here. — gelu: 
 here the thickening of the amber 
 through atmospheric influence. 
 
 5. 'He . .■placeas, do not pride 
 yourself; cf. i. 72. 6; 5. 57. i cum 
 voco te doviinum, noli tibi, Cinna, 
 placere. — regali . . . sepulcro: 
 for case see on teviplo. Lib. Spect. 
 1 . 3. Cleopatra finally shut herself 
 up with her treasures in a splendid 
 structure — which seems to have 
 been intended for a mausoleum — 
 and made away with herself there, 
 in order that she might not be 
 taken to Rome to adorn Augustus's 
 triumph. — Cleopatra: her career 
 was cut oft as abruptly as was the 
 life of the vipera. M. may have 
 thought of her here because of 
 the story that she died by the bite 
 of an asp; see Suet. Aug. 17, with 
 Schuckburgh's note. 
 
'4.64. II] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 119 
 
 64 
 
 luli iugera pauca Martialis 
 hortis Hesperidum beatiora 
 longo laniculi iugo recumbunt : 
 lati collibus eminent recessus, 
 et planus modico tumore vertex 
 caelo perfruitur sereniore 
 et curvas nebula tegente valles 
 solus luce nitet peculiari : 
 puris leniter admoventur astris 
 celsae culmina delicata villae. 
 Hinc septem dominos videre montis 
 
 64- A description of the estate 
 of lulius Martialis on the lanicu- 
 lum. Cf. I. 15. — Meter: § 49. 
 
 ±. iugera pauca: cf. 31. 
 
 2. hortis Hesperidum: these 
 gardens were variously located, 
 sometimes on an island in the ocean 
 on the western verge of the world, 
 sometimes in northern Africa near 
 Mt. Atlas (because the Hesperides 
 were accounted daughters of Atlas) 
 or near Cyrene. 
 
 3. longo . . . iugo : the lani- 
 culum is a long ridge or succession 
 of summits on the west bank of 
 the Tiber. For estates on the hills 
 of Rome see on i. 85. 2. — re- 
 cumbunt reflects the quiet retire- 
 ment of the site, esp. as viewed 
 from a distance. 
 
 4. lati . . . recessus: i.e. broad, 
 level stretches that run far back 
 stand out in sharp relief on the 
 several hills or summits of the 
 ridge. Collibus is ablative. — emi- 
 nent: freely, 'are conspicuous'; 
 lit. 'stand out from'. See App. 
 
 5. planus . . . vertex : the sum- 
 mit was level or almost level. — ■ 
 modico tumore : abl. of c!a.z.x- 
 
 a.ct&r\si\c, gently swellhig. A prose 
 writer would say, more exactly, 
 planus vel potius modico tumore. 
 
 6. perfruitur, enjoys iti an ex- 
 ceptional degree {per-). 
 
 7. curvas, winding. — nebula 
 tegente, though the mist, etc. 
 
 8. solus : see App. — peculiari, 
 peculiarly its own. 
 
 9-10. puris . . villae : the 
 roofs and gables of the house, 
 itself on the top of the itigum, rise 
 one above the other in fairy-like 
 fashion till, as seen from below or 
 against a distant sky, they seem to 
 pierce the clouds. — puris : above 
 the fog and smoke of the neighbor- 
 ing town ; cf . 8. 14. 3-4 specularia 
 puros ad/mittunt soles et sine faece 
 diem. — admoventur astris : cf. 
 Lib. Spect. 2. i hie ubi sidereus 
 propius videt astra colossus; Ov. 
 M. I. 316 mons ibi verticibtis petit 
 arduits astra duobus. — delicata : 
 cf. 7. 17. I ruris bibliotheca delicati 
 (of this same rus). Render by 
 graceful, fairy-like, dainty. 
 
 II. Hinc: the villa must have 
 been on the northern point of 
 the laniculum to command this 
 
120 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [4. 64. 12' 
 
 et totam licet aestimare Romam, 
 Albanos quoque Tusculosque colles 
 et quodcumque iacet sub urbe frigus, 
 15 Fidenas veteres brevesque Rubras, 
 et quod virgineo cruore gaudet 
 Annae pomiferum nemus Perennae. 
 mine Flaminiae Salariaeqvie 
 gestator patet essedo tacente, 
 
 bird's-eye view of Rome and the 
 country beyond. — septem . . . 
 mentis : just what hills M. meant 
 we cannot say. The list commonly 
 given in modern books — Capitoli- 
 hus, Palatinus, Aventinus, Caelius, 
 Esquilinus, Viminalis, Quirinalis, 
 i.e. the hills of the Servian city — 
 is not given in any ancient author. 
 The first enumeration of seven 
 hills dates from the time of Con- 
 stantine. The phrase septem monies 
 seems to have arisen from Septi- 
 montium, name of an ancient fes- 
 tival in Rome, for which see e.g. 
 Plainer 39-41 ; Burn, Rome and 
 the Campagna, 37. — dominos, 
 that rule the world; cf. Prop. 3. 1 1. 
 57 septem urbs alta iugis toto quae 
 praesidet orbi; dominae . . . Romae, 
 I. 3. 3 N. 
 
 12. aestimare : i.e; to measure 
 with the eye. 
 
 13. Tusculos . . . colles : Tus- 
 culum (modern Frascati) lay on a 
 spur of the Alban mountains, about 
 ten miles southeast of Rome, just 
 north of Mt. Algidus, which may 
 be referred to here. 
 
 14. quodcumque . . . frigus : 
 esp. Tibur; cf. 4. 57. 10 N. — sub, 
 near, not ' below ' (for these places 
 all lay higher than Rome). — 
 frigus, cool spot; concrete for 
 abstract. 
 
 15. Fidenas veteres : Fidenae 
 lay high, between the Tiber and the 
 
 Anio, on the Via Salaria, about 
 five miles northeast of Rome. At 
 this time it was a broken-down 
 place; cf. Hor. Ep. 1. 11.7-8; luv. 
 10. 100. — breves . . . Rubras: 
 Rubra saxa or ad Rubras was a 
 small town on the Via Flaminia 
 about nine miles from Rome ; the 
 reddish color of the tufa rock gave 
 the place its name. 
 
 16-171 The Romans themselves 
 had no clear notion of the origin 
 of the festival of Anna Perenna, 
 which was celebrated on the Ides 
 of March, apparently in an orchard 
 near the first milestone on the 
 Via Flaminia. It was the occasion 
 for unbridled license of tongue 
 and action. See Ov. F. 3. 523 ff., 
 675-676, 695; Preller- Jordan i. 
 343 ff. ; Roscher Lex. See App. ^ 
 
 18. Flaminiae Salariaeque : 
 sc. viae. For the Via Flaminia, 
 named from C. Flaminius, who 
 fell at Trasumenus, see on 3. 14. 
 4. The Via Salaria left Rome at 
 the Porta Collina and ran through 
 the Sabine country and Picenum 
 to the Adriatic. 
 
 19. gestator : here rider, not 
 'bearer'. See on 3. 14. i. — patet 
 . . . \acex>.te,isinfull view though 
 one does not hear the car; cf. 10. 
 6. 6 (quando erit) tola . . . Flaminia 
 Roma videnda via ? The essedum 
 was a vehicle that more or, less re- 
 sembled the British or Belgic war 
 
4. 64. 28] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 121 
 
 25 
 
 ne blando rota sit molesta somno, 
 quern nee rumpere nauticum celeuma 
 nee clamor valet helciariorum, 
 cum sit tam prope Mulvius sacrumque 
 lapsae per Tiberim volent carinae. 
 Hoc rus, seu potius domus vocanda est, 
 commendat dominus : tuam putabis, 
 tam non invida tamque liberalis, 
 tam comi patet hospitalitate : 
 
 chariot of the same name, appar- 
 ently in having but two wheels and 
 no top ; see Fried. SG. 2. 36 ff. ; 
 Beck. 3. 15. Cf. the modem trade 
 and fancy names given to vehicles, 
 e.g. ' victoria ', ' brougham '. 
 
 20. ne . . . somno : the final 
 clause is very effective ; what is 
 really the effect or result of the 
 distance it ascribes to the essedum 
 as its deliberate purpose. — blando 
 . . . somno : i.e. of people in the 
 villa. — rota . . . molesta : cf. 
 Hor. Ep. 1. 17. 7 si te puhiis stre- 
 pitusque rotarum (in Rome) laedii. 
 
 21-22. rumpere: cf. 14.- 125. i 
 si matutinos facile est tibi rumpere 
 somnos; luv. 6. 415-416 nam si 
 latratibus alti rum^untur somni. 
 With rumpere . . . valet cf. 8. 32. 
 6. The const, is common in po- 
 etry, but very rare in Cicero and 
 Caesar. — celeuma (xiX^fuC) : the 
 call of the iteXei/o-T^s or fugleman, 
 who gives the stroke to the rowers. 
 There was much shipping on the 
 Tiber in ancient days ; see Lan- 
 ciani Anc. R. 235 ff. — clamor . . . 
 helciariorum : the cries of the 
 bargemen who towed (cf. IXkciv, 
 i\Ku>v) the ships or lighters against 
 the river from Ostia. Cf. ApoU. 
 Sidon. Ep. 2. 10. 4-6 curvorum 
 hinc chorus helciarioi'um respon- 
 santibus alleluia ripis ad Christum 
 
 levat amnicum. celeuma. Helciarius 
 belongs to the sermo plebeius ; see 
 on salariorum^ i. 41. 8. 
 
 23-24. cum, although. — Mul- 
 vius (pons) : see on 3. 14. 4. The 
 noises here referred to were due 
 to the passing of vehicles across 
 the bridge at night and of boats 
 beneath it, and the disturbance 
 created by beggars, etc., but esp. 
 to the fact that under the Empire 
 the people were accustomed to 
 congregate there for nocturnal 
 merrymaking; cf. Tac. Ann. 13. 
 47. — sacrum . . . Tiberim : see 
 on sacri fontes, 4. 57. 7. As the 
 spring had its nymph, the river 
 had its god. Cf. Liv. 2. 10. 11 turn 
 Codes " Tiberine pater", ait, "te 
 sancte precor, haec arma et hiinc 
 militem propitio flumine accipias " 
 — lapsae: freely, 'gliding'. 
 
 25. Hoc rus: with its villa; cf. 
 I. 12. 3 N. — domus: regularly of 
 the city mansion ; here palace. Cf. 
 3. 58. 51 N. 
 
 26-28. commendat dominus: 
 the charm of the host adds to the 
 other attractions. — tuam puta- 
 bis . . . hospitalitate : a good 
 example of parataxis. Far less 
 forceful would be tam non invida 
 . . . hospitalitate ut tuam (domum 
 esse) putes. — liberalis, gracious, 
 hospitable ; sc. domus (est). 
 
122 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [4. 64. 29 
 
 credas Alcinoi pios Penates 
 30 aut facti modo divitis Molorchi. 
 Vos nunc omnia parva qui putatis 
 centeno gelidum ligone Tibur 
 vel Praeneste domate pendulamque 
 uni dedite Setiam colono, 
 35 dum me iudice praeferantur istis 
 lull iugera pauca Martialis. 
 
 68 
 
 Invitas centum quadrantibus et bene cenas : 
 
 29. Alcinoi . . . Penates: i.e. 
 the house of Alcinous, king of the 
 Phaeacians, who royally enter- 
 tained Ulysses. See Od. 7-12. 
 
 30. facti . . . Molorchi: i.e. of 
 a Molorchus who had not only the 
 kindly spirit of the original Molor- 
 chus, but wealth as well. Molorchus 
 of Cleonae dwelt in or near the 
 Nemean Forest and, though in 
 poor circumstances, entertained 
 Hercules when the latter was hunt- 
 ing the Nemean lion. Cf. 9. 43. 
 12-13; Stat. Silv. 3. I. 29. 
 
 31. OTania ... putatis, ym wAa 
 find no acreage large enoitgh. — 
 parva: pred. accusative. 
 
 32. centeno . . . ligone: i.e. 
 with a hundred slaves, each with 
 his hoe. Note the sing, of the 
 distributive adjective, a poetic 
 usage; cf. luv. i. 64-65 cum iain 
 sexta cervice feratur . . . cathedra. 
 See App. on 16. — gelidum . . . 
 Tibur: cf. 4. 57. 10 n. 
 
 33-34- Praeneste: modern 
 Palestrina, one of the oldest towns 
 of Latium; it lay on the edge of 
 the Apennines, about twenty-three 
 miles east of Rome. The roses and 
 the nuts of the region were highly 
 esteemed. — domate: poets and 
 
 prose writers both often speak of 
 the farmer, etc., as 'taming' the 
 soil or the woods. — pendulatn 
 . . . Setiam: Setia from its lofty 
 position on the Volscian moun- 
 tains, in Latium, overlooked the 
 Pomptine Marshes; as seen from 
 a distance by the traveler on the 
 Via Appia it must have seemed to 
 hang from the mountain-side. Cf. 
 pendentia Mausolea, Lib. Spect. 
 1.5N. Setian wine ranked among 
 the best; cf. 4. 69. I ; 10. 74. lo-ii; 
 13, IT2. I pendula Pomptinos quae 
 spectat Setia campos. — uni . . , 
 colono : i.e. 'make one vast estate, 
 if you will, out of all Setia'. 
 
 36. lull . . . Martialis: cf. t. 
 M. imitates Catullus in thus ending 
 a poem with a verse like the first 
 verse; cf. 2.41 ; 7. 17; Paukstadt34. 
 
 68. Sextus was one of those 
 who, when they invited their clients 
 to a dinner, ate and drank the best 
 themselves, but treated the clients 
 shabbily. Cf . i . 20 ; i . 43 ; 3. 7 ; etc. 
 — Meter: §48. 
 
 I.. Invitas . . . quadrantibus: 
 i.e. 'you invite to a dinner so poor 
 that the daily dole (100 quadrantes) 
 would pay for it'. Centum qua- 
 drantibus is instr. abl. (= an abl. 
 
4- 75- 2] EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 123 
 
 ut cenem invitor, Sexte, an ut invideam ? 
 
 69 
 
 Tu Setina quidem semper vel Massica ponis, 
 Papyle, sed rumor tarn bona vina negat : 
 
 diceris hac factus caelebs quater esse lagona : 
 nee puto nee credo, Papyle, nee sitio. 
 
 75 
 O felix animo, felix, Nigrina, marito 
 atque inter Latias gloria prima nurus. 
 
 of price) with invHas, you entertain. 
 — et = ^/ tainen. 
 
 2. Cf. 12. 29. 13-16. 
 
 69. On Papylus's wines. — 
 Meter: §48. 
 
 1. Setina iptna) : cf. 4. 64. 34 N. 
 For the pi. (mna) see A. 100, b; 
 GL. 204, NN. 5-6; L. 1 108. After 
 the supply of Caecuban failed, the 
 wine of Setia held first place; cf. 
 8. 51. 19N.; 10. 74. lo-ii; 13. 112; 
 luv. 10. 25—27 sed nulla aconita 
 bibuntur Jictllibiis : tttnc ilia tivie, 
 cum pocula sumes gemmata et lata 
 Setinum ardebit in auro\ 5. 33-37; 
 Beck. 3. 434 ff. ; Marq. 449 ff. — 
 Massica: the Mons Massicus lay 
 near the sea and divided Latium 
 fromCampania; the AgerFalemus 
 was contiguous to it, in Campania. 
 Horace mentions this wine several 
 times; cf. C. 2.7. 21; 3. 21. 5; Verg. 
 G. 2. 143. ^- ponis: see i. 43. 2 N. 
 
 2. rumor, Madame Rtimor, 
 town talk. — tarn bona (poni) : i.e. 
 as many people suppose. Bona = 
 (i) good, of fine bouquet, (2) harm- 
 less. People believe that there is 
 poison in Papylus's cups. Poisoning 
 was a common way of committing 
 murder in ancient times, since it 
 was not possible to prove scien- 
 tifically that poison had been 
 
 administered. There was a perma- 
 nent quaestio de sicariis et veneficis 
 at Rome as early as Sulla's time. 
 Cf. 8. 43; luv. I. 69-72. 
 
 3. diceris: i.e. 'rumor says that 
 four of your wives in succession 
 drank poison mixed with your fine 
 wines'. — caelebs : used of a wid- 
 ower (viduiis) as well as of a bach- 
 elor. — lagona: a long-necked, 
 wide-mouthed, big-bellied jar or jug 
 of Spanish earthenware that seems 
 to have been placed at times upon 
 the table, at times to have served 
 for storage, as did the amphora. 
 
 4. nee sitio virtually negatives 
 nee . . . credo, which was said iron- 
 ically. This nee = et tamen non, i.e. 
 the vs. = quamquam non puto vina 
 iua non bona esse, ea bibere tamen 
 nolo. 
 
 75- ' Nigrina, wife of Antistius 
 Rusticus, surpassed in conjugal 
 devotion the storied Euadne and 
 Alcestis'. In 9. 30 we learn that 
 she carried the bones of her hus- 
 band from Cappadocia, where he 
 had died, to Rome. — Meter; § 48. 
 
 1. animo = indole. 
 
 2, Latias = Romanas. — nu- 
 rus: prop. 'daughters-in-law'; the 
 poets, however, often use the word 
 of young married women. Cf. e.g. 
 
124 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [4- 75- 3 
 
 te patrios miscere iuvat cum coniuge census, 
 gaudentem socio participique viro. 
 
 Arserit Euhadne flammis iniecta mariti 
 nee minor Alcestin fama sub astra ferat : 
 
 tu melius : certo meruisti pignore vitae, 
 ut tibi non esset morte probandus amor. 
 
 Ov. M. 15. 486-487 extinctum La- 
 tiaeque nurus populusque patresque 
 deflevere Numam. 
 
 3. patrios . . . census is the 
 property that Nigrina had inherited 
 and that was secured to her by law; 
 this she nevertheless shared with 
 her husband. By M.'s time the 
 emancipation of women was an 
 accomplished fact ; women married 
 more and more frequently sine con- 
 ventione, in which case their prop- 
 erty (the dos excepted) did not 
 become the property of their hus- 
 bands. See Fried. SG. i. 467-468. 
 — miscere = communicare^ or else 
 coniuge is briefly put for coniugis 
 censibus (= bonis). Such compa- 
 ratio compendiaria is common both 
 in Latin and in Greek. Latin is 
 capable of saying oculus eqiii ele- 
 phanto (= quam elephanti oajhes) 
 maior est. 
 
 4. socio participique : i.e. as 
 companion and partner(of joys and 
 earthly goods). — viro = marito, i. 
 
 5. Arserit Euhadne: cf. Hyg. 
 Fab. 243 Euadne . . . propter Capa- 
 neum coniugevi qui apud Tkebas 
 perierat in eandem pyram se con- 
 iecit\ Ov. A. A. 3. 21 ff. Verg. A. 
 6. 447 places her among the hero- 
 ines of the lower world. Arserit 
 may be meant to suggest not 
 merely Euadne's physical sacrifice, 
 but her passionate love. The subj v. 
 here is volitive (subj v. of will) with 
 concessiveforce, 'letEuadnehave', 
 etc., = though Euadne, etc. — in- 
 iecta: pass., but with middle force. 
 
 6. minor, in less measure, less 
 freely. — Alcestin: when the oracle 
 declared that Admetus, king of 
 Pherae in Thessily, must die un- 
 less some one should die in his 
 stead, his wife Alcestis offered her- 
 self. The story has been immor- 
 talizedby the Alcestis of Euripides ; 
 see also Hyg. Fab. 243. — sub astra 
 ferat: cf. Lib. Spect. i. 6 (nee) 
 laudibus inmodicis Cares in astra 
 ferant; Ennod. C. 2. 12. 10 quod 
 vincens aevuni nomen ad astra 
 ferat. The devotion of Nigrina 
 shines by contrast with Juvenal's 
 picture of marital infidelity and 
 heartlessness; cf. luv. 6. 653- 
 654 spectant (sc. women in the 
 theater) subeuntem fata mariti Al- 
 cestiTn et, similis si pe7-vjutatio 
 detur, morte viri cupiant animauL 
 servare catellae. 
 
 7-8. ' You need not die vicari- 
 ously to prove your devotion ; Vy 
 your living you have gained greater < 
 glory than they gained by their 
 dying'. Cf. i. 8. 5-6 nolo virtcm 
 facili redemit qui sanguiiiefaviam ; 
 huno volo, laudari qui sine Tuorte 
 potest. — melius: sc. fecisti. — 
 certo, unm-istakable, gemdne. — 
 vitae may be regarded either as 
 gen. of definition or as subjective 
 gen. ; pignore vitae = ' a pledge 
 supplied by your living '. — ut . . . 
 amor : a result clause ; meruisti 
 (7) = effecisti. We might rewrite 
 certo . . . amor thus : certo pignore, 
 vita non morte, effecisti ut tibi esset 
 probandus amor. 
 
4. 86. 8] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 125 
 
 79 
 Hospes eras nostri semper, Matho, Tiburtini. 
 Hoc emis ; imposui : rus tibi vendo timm. 
 
 86 
 
 Si vis auribus Atticis probari, 
 
 exhortor moneoque te, libelle, 
 
 ut docto placeas Apollinari. 
 
 Nil exactius eruditiusque est, 
 
 sed nee candidius benigniusque : 
 
 si te pectore, si tenebit ore, 
 
 nee rhonchos metues maligniorum, 
 
 nee scombris tunicas dabis molestas ; 
 
 79. M. intimates that Matho, 
 who has so frequently and for so 
 long spunged upon him at his 
 villa, might well assume that it be- 
 longed to him. In Roman law 
 possession of property for a given 
 time gave legal title to it. — Meter : 
 
 §48- 
 
 1. nostri . . . Tiburtini : sc. 
 fraedi. M. must refer to his No- 
 mentanum (2. 38 N.), which may 
 have been midway between No- 
 mentum and Tibur. 
 
 2. emis : prob. ironical. 'Better 
 buy the place outright ; and yet, if 
 I were to sell it to you, that would 
 be a cheat, for it is yours already ' 
 — imposui, I have cheated you, in 
 charging you anything for it. Cf. 
 3. 57. I callidus imposuit nuper mihi 
 copo Ravennae. — rus: see App. 
 
 86. Cf. I. 3; 3. 2. — Meter: 
 §49- 
 
 I. auribus Atticis : ears of 
 people most critical, who recognize 
 only the highest standards. As 
 Athens represented the high-water 
 mark of everything Greek, Atti- 
 cus came to mean ' preeminent ', 
 
 'learned', 'critical'; cf. 3. 20. 9 
 lepore tinctos Aitico sales narrat ? 
 Cic. Or. 7. 23 {Demosthenes) quo ne 
 Athenas quidem ipsas magis credo 
 fuisse Atticas. 
 
 3. docto: cf. I. 25. 2 N. — 
 Apollinari : apparently Domitius 
 h^d^va^A^^consul designatus'w^ 97. 
 Cf. 7. 89;. 10. 30. 
 
 4. Nil: see on i. 10. 3. 
 
 5. candidius, fairer (in judg- 
 ment) ; cf. 8. 28. 15-16 sed licet 
 haec primis nivibus sint aemula 
 dona, non sunt Parthenio candi- 
 diora sue. 
 
 6. pectore . . tenebit : i.e. 
 'shall appreciate you'. — tenebit 
 ore: i.e. 'shall talk favorably about 
 you'. 
 
 7. rhonchos: cf. i. 3. 5. N. 
 
 8. scombris . . . molestas : cf . 
 3. 2. 4 N. ; 3. 50. 9. The term 
 tunica molesta, ' shirt of pain ' 
 (Duff), a tunic or shirt smeared 
 .with pitch in which criminals were 
 burned (cf. 10. 25. 5-6; luv. i. 
 155-157) is here humorously ap- 
 plied to the paper in which the fish 
 are v.iapped. Cf. 13. i. i. 
 
126 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [4. 86. 
 
 si damnaverit, ad salariorum 
 curras scrinia protinus licebit, 
 inversa pueris arande charta. 
 
 9. salariorum : cf. i. 41. 8 N. 
 
 10. scrinia : see I. 2.4 N. Here 
 the scrinia are boxes in which the 
 dealers in salt fish (9) and school- 
 masters keep their scrap-paper 
 (see on 11). With ad . . . scrinia 
 cf CatuU. 14. \-]-\?> ad librario- 
 rum curram scrinia. 
 
 11. inversa . . . charta : papy- 
 rus (see I. 25. 7-8 ; note on charta, 
 I. 66. 7) was prepared to carry 
 writing on but one side. The un- 
 used side often served as scrap- 
 paper or as wrapping-paper; cf. 8. 
 62 I scribit in aversa Picens epi- 
 grammata charta; luv. 1.4-6; Plin. 
 Ep. 3. 5. 17. — pueris: either 
 clerks of the tradesmen, who com- 
 
 puted accounts on the reverse side, 
 or schoolboys, who wrote exercises 
 thereon. See Marq. 815, NN. 3-4, 
 for mention of an Egyptian papy- 
 rus now in Leyden which has a 
 child's school exercises on the un- 
 used , side. — arande = scribende, 
 but with ironical force, to mark the 
 rough service to which the papyrus 
 will be put. Aro, 'write', is rare, 
 but Cicero, Pliny the Younger, and 
 Suetonius use exaro in this sense. 
 Note the case ; strictly we should 
 have the nom.; to agree with the 
 subject of curras, but since i-io 
 are directly addressed to the book, 
 the voc. is natural enough; it iS; 
 besides, far more effective. 
 
LIBER V 
 
 8 
 
 Edictiim domini deique nostri 
 quo subsellia certiora fiunt 
 et puros eques ordines recepit 
 dum laudat modo Phasis in theatre, 
 Phasis purpureis rubens lacernis, 
 et iactat tumido superbus ore 
 "Tandem commodius licet sedere, 
 nunc est reddita dignitas equestris, 
 
 8. At Rome in the theater 
 people sat in classes ; the senators 
 sat in the orchestra, the knights 
 (equiies) in the first fourteen rows 
 (gradus, subsellia) back of the 
 senators, the populace back of 
 the knights. This privilege of the 
 knights dates at least from the Lex 
 Koscia, carried through by L. Ro- 
 scius Otho, tribunus pubis in 67 B.C. 
 The law was naturally unpopular, 
 since it unseated many persons 
 who had occupied desirable seats 
 on equal terms with the knights. 
 Hence persistent attempts were 
 made to circumvent it ; Phasis is 
 a representative of a large class. 
 At various times attempts were 
 made to give new force to the old 
 enactment, e.g. by the Lex lulia 
 of Augustus (Suet. Aug. 44) and 
 by the edict which Domitian as 
 censor morum issued in 89 or at 
 the end of 88 (Suet. Dom. 8). Al- 
 lusions to the whole matter are 
 numerous ; cf. e.g. 5. 14 ; 5. 27. 3-4 
 bis septena tibi noit sunt subsellia 
 tanti ut sedeas visa pallidus Oceano 
 
 (a dissignator, ' usher ') ; luv. 3. 
 153 ff. ; Hor. Ep. i. i. 62 ff. See 
 Fried, in Marq.-Wissowa3. 531 ff. ; 
 3. 534 ff.— Meter : § 49. 
 
 I. domini deique: used here 
 for the first time ; cf. 10. 72. 3. 
 Domitian so styled himself, accord- 
 ing to Suet. Dom. 13. See also 4. 
 8. 8 ff., with notes ; Mommsen 
 Staats. 2. 759. 
 
 3. puros . . . ordines : i.e. rows 
 of seats uncontaminated by the 
 rabble. Cf. g. — eques: collective 
 singular. 
 
 4. Phasis : perhaps a fictitious 
 name (§ 38), coined to stigmatize a 
 freedman who, as slave, had been 
 brought from Colchis. Perhaps, 
 however, the man's resplendent 
 attire reminded M. of a pheasant 
 (phasis). See on 3. 58. 16. 
 
 5. purpureis . . . lacernis: see 
 2. 29. 3 N. ; cf. the pi. lacernas in 
 12. M. is perhaps hinting that 
 Phasis was all clothes. 
 
 6. tumido, vaunting. 
 
 7. commodius, more comfort- 
 ably, more decently; explained by 9. 
 
 127- 
 
128 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [5- 8. 9 
 
 turba non pretnimur nee inquinarhur ", 
 10 haec et talia dum refert supinus, 
 illas purpureas et adrogantes 
 iussit surgere Leitus lacernas. 
 
 9 
 
 Languebam : sad tu comitatus protinus ad me 
 venisti centum, Symmache, discipulis ; 
 
 centum me tetigere manus aquilone gelatae : 
 non habui febrem, Symmache, nunc habeo. 
 
 13 
 
 Sum, fateor, semperque fui, Callistrate, pauper, 
 sed non obscurus nee male notus eques. 
 
 10. supinus: i.e. lolling lazily 
 on the comfortable equestrian seat. 
 
 12. surgere :, i.e. to leave the ' 
 equestrian seats. — Leitus : a dis- 
 signator, mentioned repeatedly ; cf. 
 5. 14. II ; 5. 25. 1-2 quadringe7ita 
 tibi non suni^ Chaerestrate : surge, 
 Leitus ecce venit; st! fuge, cttri'e, 
 late. 
 
 g. M. tells how the visit of a 
 prominent physician made him 
 seriously ill. — Meter: § 48. 
 
 1-2. 'L,&n%Vif:\ia.ra,Iwas feeling 
 a little dull, T was under the 
 ■weather. — comitatus . . . disci- 
 pulis : there were no hospitals in 
 Rome ; hence Symmachus turned 
 M.'s bedchamber into a clinic. 
 Symmachus seems to have had 
 notoriety, if not fame : cf. 6. 70. 
 4-6. On medical practice at Rome 
 see Fried. SG. i. 339 ff.; Marq. 
 771 ff. For the syntax cf. Verg. A. 
 I. 312 ipse una graditur comitatus 
 Achate. 
 
 3. centum . . . gelatae : every 
 pupil felt M.'s pulse. — aquilone 
 gelatae: the tramontana was 
 blowing at the time. 
 
 4. nunc habeo: i.e. 'they gave 
 me fever and ague '. For the pen- 
 tameter-ending in 2 and 4 see 
 § 48, b. 
 
 13. Callistratus was evidently 
 a Greek, probably a freedman, per- 
 haps an eques (see on 2, 6). That 
 he was boastful and vain may be 
 assumed from the tone of M.'s 
 remarks. — Meter: § 48, 
 
 1. Sum . . . pauper: on M.'jS 
 poverty see §§ 8-11 ; 14-15; 36. 
 In 10. 76 (where Maevius prob. is 
 a substitute for Martialis) he com- 
 plains that the poet freezes in an 
 ugly garb, while the jockey shines 
 in splendid clothes. It is alto- 
 gether improbable that M. ever 
 possessed the equestrian census 
 (400,000 sestertii), though this was 
 small enough compared with the 
 enormous fortunes amasssed by 
 some of the freedmen, esp. such 
 as were in favor with the emperors 
 (see on 6). M., however, had eques- 
 trian rank; cf. 5. 17. 2; 9.49. 4; § 8. 
 
 2. non . . . eques: that the ot-it'i? 
 equester had sunk very low at this 
 time is well known ; cf. Iuv.3. I53ff. 
 
S- 13- lo] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 129 
 
 sed toto legor orbe frequens et dicitur "Hie est ", 
 quodque cinis paucis, hoc mihi vita dedit. 
 5 At tua centenis incumbunt tecta columnis 
 et libertinas area flagellat opes 
 magnaque Niliaeae servit tibi gleba Syenes 
 
 tondet et innumeros Galliea Parma greges. 
 Hoc ego tuque sumus : sed quod sum non potes esse : 
 10 tu quod es e populo quilibet esse potest. 
 
 — male notus = ignotus. It may 
 also mean evilly known {in/amis)^ 
 and contain a reference to the 
 proverbially iniquitous means used 
 by the freedmen (e.g. Callistratus) 
 to enrich themselves. 
 
 3. sed . . . est : for M.'s fame 
 see §§ 39-40. — toto . . . orbe : 
 cf. I. I, with notes; Ov. Am. i. 
 15.8 in toto semper lit orbe ca?iar. 
 
 — frequens is prop, used of 
 crowded places, then of persons 
 or things that gather or are col- 
 lected in numbers (e.g. frequens 
 senatus). Here the use is odd, for 
 M., in order to cling to his con- 
 trast of ego and tzi, says- in the 
 pass, what he could have said more 
 clearly in the active : me toto orbe 
 homines legunt frequentes. Render 
 by'throngs of readers'. — Hie est: 
 cf. 1. 1. 1 N. ; Shakespeare, i Henry 
 the Fourth, 3. 2. 47-48 "But- like 
 a comet I was wonder'd at. That 
 men would tell their children, ' This 
 is he'"; Otto s.v. Digitus. 
 
 4. quod . . . dedit: cf. i. i. 
 4-6 N. ; Herrick 624 "I make no 
 haste to have my numbers read : 
 Seldome comes Glorie till a man 
 be dead". 
 
 5-8. ' You are rich, yes, but 
 obscure '. 
 
 5. tua . . . columnis: M. may 
 be thinking of the many columns 
 of the feristylium or tecta may = 
 domus (synecdoche). In the atrium 
 and the peristylitim, long before 
 
 M.'s time, expensive and multi- 
 colored marbles were used. Cf. 
 Hor. C. 2. 18. 3-5; Verg. A. 7. 
 170 tectum augustU7n, ingens^ cen- 
 turn sublime cohwmis. 
 
 6. libertinas . . . opes: the 
 wealth and arrogance of the freed- 
 men were proverbial. On the rule 
 of the freedmen see Fried. SG. i. 
 392 ff. ; Merivale, chap. 50. Hence 
 libertinas may merely = ingentes, 
 immensas. But in this context the 
 word prob. serves rather to score 
 Callistratus's insignificance; see on 
 male itotus, 2, and cf. the analysis 
 of 5-S. — flagellat: cf. 2. 30. 4 N. 
 
 7. magna . . . Syenes: Rome 
 relied largely on Egypt for its 
 supply of grain. Syene (modem 
 Assuan) was a Roman frontier 
 town on the east bank of tRe Nile 
 just below the Lesser Cataract. 
 The famous syenite, which was 
 quarried there, made the place well 
 known. For the gen. form Syenes 
 see on i. 70. 10. — servit tibi, 
 ministers to you, yields you wealth. 
 — gleba : prop, a clod turned up 
 by the plow ; hence, virgin or rich 
 soil, such as the Nile valley afforded 
 in a good season. 
 
 8. tondet : sc. tibi ; ' you know 
 where your next toga will come 
 from : I don't '. — Galliea Parma : 
 cf. 2. 43. 4 N. 
 
 9-10. quod sum: i.e. distin- 
 guished, though poor. — quod es : 
 i.e. insignificant, though rich. 
 
I30 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [5- 14- 
 
 14 
 
 Sedere primo solitus in gradu semper 
 tunc, cum liceret occupare, Nanneius 
 bis excitatus terque transtulit castra, 
 et inter ipsas paene tertius sellas 
 post Gaiumque Luciumque consedit. 
 lUinc cucullo prospicit caput tectus 
 oculoque ludos spectat indecens uno. 
 
 14. Cf. 5. 8, with notes,— 
 Meter: § 52. 
 
 1. primo . . . gradu: the first 
 of the fourteen rows of seats in 
 the theater assigned to the equites. 
 
 2. cum . . . occupare: i.e. be- 
 fore Domitian's edict was issued. 
 — occupare: oceupo often = 'get 
 the start of (somebody or some- 
 thing else)'; cf. Cic. Cato M. 16. 56 
 Ahala Sp. Maelium . . . occupatum 
 inter&mit. Here it is used of getting 
 a seat by coming early. Render, 
 ' when the practice was, first come, 
 first served '. 
 
 3. excitatus: we may perhaps 
 supply e somno, and suppose that 
 Nanneius pretended to be asleep 
 when the usher approached. — 
 transtulit castra: i.e. moved on. 
 Leitus* keeps Nanneius on the 
 march, as a general keeps an enemy 
 moving by hanging on his rear. As 
 used of an individual, the phrase 
 is prob. part of the slang of the 
 camp (sermo /amilia7'is). Cf. Prop. 
 4. 8. 28 mziltato volui castra movere 
 toro. 
 
 4-5. inter . . . consedit is pure 
 hyperbole, sheer fun j all attempts 
 to interpret the words literally in- 
 volve absolute disregard of the 
 known conditions and arrangements 
 of the Roman theater. Sellas appar- 
 ently = 'sittings', 'sitting-places'; 
 inter . . . sellas marks a contrast with 
 sedere (i), and thus makes consedit 
 
 (5) a bit of grim humor (sat! took 
 his position !). Formerly, Nanneius 
 had a full, comfortable seat; now 
 all he has is a place between two 
 seats ! — paene tertius: more grim 
 humor; he was almost in line with 
 the other two, yet after all very far 
 from having seats as they had. — 
 post . . . Lucium: the Romans 
 used the names Gaius, Lucius, 
 Seius, and Titius as the names 
 John Doe and Richard Roe are 
 now used, esp. by lawyers. Cf. the 
 Digesta passim; luv. 4. 13-14 7tam 
 quod turpe bonis Titio Seioque de- 
 cebat Crispimim; and the response 
 of the bride in the wedding cere- 
 mony quando tu Gains, ego Gaia. 
 Here Gaius and Liicius are true 
 knights, fully entitled to seats in 
 the fourteen rows. — -que . . . 
 -que: a combination almost wholly 
 confined to poetry; common in M. 
 — consedit keeps up the military 
 figure of 3; consido is often used 
 of a general or army taking a given 
 position. 
 
 6. cucullo . . . tectus: he seeks 
 to hide his face; cf. i. 53. 4 N. We 
 may suppose that there was nothing 
 in Nanneius's garb to attract the 
 usher's attention; cf. 5. 8. 5, 11. 
 
 7. oculo . . . indecens uno, 
 an imsightly, one-eyed creature, 
 gives the result of cucullo . . . caput 
 tecttts (6); ocido . . . uno is causal 
 abl. — spectat : see i . 4. 5 N. 
 
5. 2o. 6] EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 Et hinc miser deiectus in viam transit 
 subsellioque semifultus extremo 
 10 et male receptus altero genu iactat 
 equiti sedere Leitoque se stare. 
 
 131 
 
 20 
 
 Si tecum mihi, care Martialis, 
 securis liceat frui diebus, 
 si disponere tempus otiosum 
 et verae pariter vacare vitae, 
 nee nos atria nee domos potentum 
 nee litis tetricas forumque triste 
 
 8. miser: mock sympathy. — 
 deiectus: also a military term, used 
 of an enemy dislodgedf rom his posi- 
 tion. — viam : either one of the pas- 
 sages running between the blocks 
 of seats (cunei), technically known 
 as scalae, or, more probably, one of 
 il\& praecinctiones. Two or three of 
 the latter commonly ran round the 
 theater, partly to separate the dif- 
 ferent classes of seats, partly to 
 facilitate ingress and egress. The 
 viae afforded standing room to 
 people not having regular seats. — 
 For the caesura see § 52, c. 
 
 9. subsellio . . . extremo may 
 mean the end of a row, or, better, 
 the last of the fourteen rows of the 
 knights (cor\tra.si firimo . . . gradu, i). 
 Nanneius clings desperately to the 
 equestrian seats; to go further back 
 is to be lost in the rabble. — semi- 
 fultus, only half supported. 
 
 10. male receptus: freely, 
 'resting uncomfortably'. — altero, 
 one, almost = alterutro. — iactat, 
 boasts (cf. 5. 8. 6); with stare, 11, it 
 = asserts; it need not imply speech. 
 
 11. equiti: collective singular. 
 • — sedere: i.e. that he has a real 
 seat as an eques; cf. i, and note on 
 
 4-5. — Leito: see 5. 8. 12 n. — 
 stare: as he evidently had a right 
 to do, in the via, 8. 
 
 20. Cf. I. 15, with notes. — 
 Meter: §49. 
 
 i-io. Si . . . liceat . . . nosse- 
 mus . . . essent: M. has combined 
 two different conditional forms: 
 (l ) J? . . . liceat . . . norifnus . . . sini, 
 and (2) si . . . liceret . . . nossemus . . . 
 essent. Fusion (confusion) of syn- 
 tactical forms is common at all 
 periods of Latin. 
 
 3. disponere . . . otiosum : cf. 
 Plin. Ep. 4. 23. I ex comTntinibus 
 amicis cognovi te, ut sapientia. iua 
 digmtm est, et disponere otium et 
 ferre. 
 
 4. verae . . . vitae: cf. vivere, 
 14; notes on i. 15. 4; I. 103. 12; 
 2. go. 3. — pariter, in each other's 
 company. 
 
 5. domos potentum: houses 
 to which clients, such as M. was, 
 must resort at the daily levee ; cf . 
 
 1. 70. 13; 12. 18. 4-5; Hor. Epod. 
 
 2. 7-8 forumque vital et superba 
 civium potentiorum limina. 
 
 6. tetricas: cf. 10. 20. 14 N. — 
 triste: because associated with 
 funerals, litigation, and money 
 
132 
 
 M. ^■ALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [5. 20. 
 
 no:5Somus nee imagines superbas, 
 
 sed gestatio, fabulae, libelli, 
 
 Campus, porticus, umbra, Virgo, thermae, 
 
 haec essent loca semper, hi labores 
 
 Nunc vivit necuter sibi bonosque 
 
 soles effugere atque abire sentit, 
 
 qui nobis pereunt et inputantur. 
 
 Quisquam vivere cum sciat, moratur ? 
 
 22 
 
 Mane domi nisi te volui meruique videre, 
 sint mihi, Paule, tuae longius Esquiliae. 
 
 losses. In the forum the funeral 
 oration {laudatio funebris) was pro- 
 nounced; the Centumvirl met in 
 the Basilica lulia; many of the 
 brokers (argentarii) did business 
 there. Cf. foro abire, foro cedere, 
 'become bankrupt'. 
 
 7. imagines superbas: see 2. 
 90. 6 N.; 3. 38. UN.; Sen. Ben. 
 3. 28. 2 qui imagines in atrio ex- 
 ponunt et 7iomina faviiliae suae 
 loiigo ordiiie ac muUis siemmatuvi 
 inligata flexuris in parte prima 
 aedium collocant, non iioti inagis 
 qtiam nobiles sunt ? 
 
 8. gestatio: aplace of exercise, 
 then the exercise taken in a. gesta- 
 tio; cf. I. 12. ^-8. — For the -i^ see 
 §54, c. — fabulae, conversation, 
 
 9. Campus: see 2. 14. 3-4 N. 
 — porticus : these colonnades 
 were frequently flanked by rows of 
 trees, which added to their beauty 
 and comfort; see on 2. II. 2; 2. 
 14.3-4, 10. — Virgo : for this aque- 
 duct see on 4. j8. i The con- 
 tinuous diaeresis here (§ 49, d) is 
 most effective ; it makes each item 
 named stand out distinctly. So in 
 10 semper stands out. 
 
 10. See App. 
 
 11-12. necuter = neuter or ne 
 altertiter quidevi, neither of which 
 is metrically admissible here. — 
 bonos . . . soles: such days 
 ought to be put to a better use. 
 For soles in the sense of dies cf. 
 Hor. C. 4. 5. 7-8 gratior it dies et 
 soles melius 7iitent, 
 
 13. pereunt: cf. 10. 58. 7-8. — 
 et = ^^ tamen. — inputantur: i.e. 
 ' are charged up to our account by 
 the Fates, who keep the score ' ; cf . 
 10. 30. 26-27 ; 10. 44. 5-6 gaudia 
 tu differs, at non et stamina differt 
 Atropos atque omiiis scribitu% 
 ( = inputatur) hora tibi. 
 
 14. Quisquam is used chiefly in 
 negative sentences; hence the vs. 
 = num quis . . moratur. The 
 thought is, Martialis, vivere nesci- 
 mtis, ego et tu, 
 
 22. M. complains that his pa- 
 tron Paulus has treated him un- 
 fairly. — Meter : § 48. 
 
 1. Mane: at the salutatio, — 
 merui . . . videre: ?««'^o with inf. 
 occurs also in Ov., luv., Quint. ; cf . 
 4. 10. 4. 
 
 2. sint: subjv. of wish; for the 
 structure of 1-2 cf. 2. 5. 1-2. 
 Sint = absiut, Down to the end of 
 
5- --■ 7] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 133 
 
 Sed Tiburtinae sum proximus accola pilae, 
 qua videt anticum rustica Flora lovem : 
 
 alta Suburani vincenda est semita Clivi 
 et numquam sicco sordida saxa gradu, 
 
 vixque datur longas mulorum rumpere mandras 
 
 the Republic the Mons Esquilinus 
 was not a favorite place of resi- 
 dence. The eastern part (the Cam- 
 pus Esquilinus), outside of the 
 Agger of Servius, was the place of 
 execution anda common burial-plot 
 where the bodies of the poor were 
 disposed of under circumstances 
 most revolting; see Lanciani Anc. 
 R. 64 ff. Maecenas, the patron of 
 Horace, bought the place, covered 
 the burial-pits (piitiaili) with thirty 
 feet of earth, and laid out there 
 the famous Horti Maecenatiani, in 
 which he built his great palace. 
 By M.'s time many rich people 
 lived there. Cf. luv. 3. 69 ff. M. 
 could not, for metrical reasons, use 
 Esquttmus. 
 
 3. Sed : ' but as \ matter of 
 fact I live far enough away'. — 
 Tiburtinae . . . pilae: an un- 
 known object, prob. a. monument 
 erected at a street-crossing. See 
 Jordan Archaeol. Zeit. 4. 71 ; Bau- 
 meister 1532. 
 
 4. qua . . . lovem : the Aedes 
 Florae here referred to was on the 
 northern side of the Quirinalis, 
 prob. facing the Capitolium Vetus, 
 which lay to the south of it. See 
 Hiilsen Rhein. Mus. 49. 407 ff.; 49. 
 419; Baumeister 1532. — rustica 
 Flora : the worship of Flora was 
 common enough in the rural dis- 
 tricts, e.g. among the Sabini and 
 the Marsi, before it was brought to 
 Rome. Rustica may, however, re- 
 fer to the temple, which, according 
 to some, lay outside the Agger of 
 Servius and so was in the country. 
 
 See Preller-Jordan i. 431 ; Roscher 
 Lex. M. at this time dwelt in 
 lodgings on the Quirinalis (see i. 
 1 17. 6 N.) ; later he seems to have 
 owned a modest house there. See 
 9. 97. 7-8 ; Hiilsen Rhein. Mus. 49. 
 396 ; Brandt 30. 
 
 g. alta . . . Clivi: the Clivus 
 Suburanus led from the Subura up 
 the Esquilinus; cf. 10. 2.0. 4-5. It 
 seems to have been both steep 
 and narrow (cf. semita) ; hence 
 locomotion was difficult in the 
 crowds that swarmed in and out 
 of the Subura. — vincenda = su- 
 peranda ; cf. Verg. G. 3. 270 supe- 
 rant montes et fiuniina tranant. 
 
 6. et . . . gradu : the way is not 
 only steep but muddy. Many of 
 the aqueducts entered Rome by 
 way of the Esquiline, and the drip- 
 ping from countless pipes added 
 to the mud. See Burn Joum. of 
 Phil. 10. 2. On the press and filth 
 of the streets see 10. 10. 7-8; luv. 
 3. 243-248. — gradu: collective 
 sing.; the reference is to steps or 
 stages in the steep grade of the 
 street. 
 
 7. mandras: mandra (cf. ii.6,v- 
 5pa) prop. = an inclosed space, esp. 
 for cattle — 'pen', 'stable'; then a 
 'herd'or'drove'of animals. Here 
 the reference is to pack-animals 
 strung out along the narrow semita 
 (longas), blocking it. Cf. luv. 3. 
 237 stantis convicia mandrae, the 
 wrangling of drivers whose pack 
 has been brought to a stop in the 
 streets. — rumpere =perntmpere[ 
 see on pone, i. 4. 2. 
 
134 
 
 M. VALERl MARTIALIS 
 
 [5- 
 
 quaeque trahi multo marmora fune vides. 
 Illud adhuc gravius, quod te post mille labores, 
 
 Paule, negat lasso ianitor esse domi. 
 Exitus hie operis vani togulaeque madentis : 
 
 vix tanti Paulum mane videre fuit. 
 Semper inhumanos habet officiosus amicos : 
 
 rex, nisi dormieris, non potes esse meus. 
 
 8. trahi multo . . . fune: i.e. 
 being dragged tlirougli the Subura 
 up the ascent; cf. luv. 3. 257-260. 
 
 9. Illud . . . gravius, f/its is a 
 hardship still more trying. Illud 
 is explained by quod . . . domi; ille 
 often thus refers to what follows. 
 — adhuc: this use of adhuc to 
 strengthen a comparative is some- 
 what late; cf. luv. 8. 36-37 si quid 
 adhuc est qttod fremat in terris vio- 
 lentius. — labores: sc. meos. 
 
 10. negat. .. domi:cf.2.5. 5N.; 
 Tib. 2. 6. 48 haec (i.e. his domino) 
 negat esse domi; Sen. Brev. Vit. 
 14. 4 quain multiper refertum clien- 
 iibus atrium prodire vitabunt et per 
 obscuros aedium aditus profugient? 
 quasi non inhumanius sit decipere 
 quam excludere; Hor. Ep. I. 5. 
 
 11. operis vani: cf. 4. 26 and 
 many other wails of M. concerning 
 the unprofitableness of the officium ; 
 luv. 5. 76-79. — togulae : dim., be- 
 cause the toga of the poor client 
 is scanty and threadbare; see on 
 4. 26. 4. — madentis either == 
 sweating (cf. sudatrix toga, 12. 18. 
 5 N.), or is to be explained by a 
 reference to 6. 
 
 12. vix tanti: cf. i. 12. 11 N.; 
 2. 5. 7-8. For like const, (with inf.) 
 cf. 8. 69. 3-4. — videre : i.e. (even) 
 to see. 
 
 13. officiosus, a majt who 
 answers dittos call; said of Paulus, 
 in part ironically, because he 
 
 wholly fails to do his duty by his 
 clients, in part seriously, because, 
 as M. intimates, though he is pa- 
 tron to M. and others, he is still a 
 client to others above him. For 
 this state of things cf. 2. 32. 7-8 
 non bene, crede mihi, servo servitur 
 amico: sit liber, dominus qui volet 
 esse meus; 2. 18, with notes. — 
 amicos: ironical; cf. Sen. Ben. 
 6. 33. 4 non sunt isti aniici qui 
 agmine viagno ianuajn pttlsant, qui 
 in primas et secundas admissiones 
 
 14. rex: cf. 2. 18. 5 n.; i. 112. 
 1—2 cum te non nossem, dominum 
 regemque vocabam ; nunc bene te 
 novi: iam 'mihi Prisons eris. — 
 nisi dormieris: i.e. 'later (until I 
 can reach your house), instead of 
 starting forth early yourself to 
 dance attendance on some other 
 man '. * 
 
 24- On a popular gladiator. In 
 Rome the great gladiators and 
 jockeys (aurigae, agitator es) were 
 in their day heroes; cf. Lib. Spect. 
 29. 3 N. Plermes was evidently for 
 a time a darling of the people. — 
 Meter: § 49. 
 
 I. Hermes, Helius (5), Ad- 
 volans (6) are prob. stage names 
 (§ 38). They may, however, be 
 genuine slave names (gladiators 
 were either captives or slaves) ; 
 owners named slaves sometimes 
 fiom the places of their nativity 
 (cf. Afer, Syrus, etc.), sometimes 
 
S- 24- 9] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 135 
 
 24 
 Hermes Martia saeculi voluptas, 
 Hermes omnibus eruditus armis, 
 Hermes et gladiator et magister, 
 Hermes turba sui tremorque ludi, 
 Hermes, quern timet Helius, sed unum, 
 Hermes, cui cadit Advolans, sed uni, 
 Hermes vincere nee ferire doctus, 
 Hermes subpositicius sibi ipse, 
 Hermes divitiae locariorum, 
 
 after some deity or mythological 
 personage. — Martia: prop, sol- 
 iA>7';f)';freely, 'prince of gladiators'. 
 Cf. 2. 75. 8 Martia non vidit maius 
 harena nefas. — saeculi, of the age. 
 — The repeated omission of the 
 verb (est) makes the epigram virtu- 
 ally a prolonged ejaculation. 
 
 2. omnibus . . . armis: most 
 gladiators were trained to fight in 
 some particular way (e.g. as retiarii 
 or Thraeces; see on Lib. Spect. 
 29. 5) and were content to distin- 
 guish themselves therein. On the 
 gladiatorial schools see Fried. SG. 
 2. 376ff. 
 
 3. gladiator . . . magister: 
 Hermes not only fights, but teaches 
 others, either as a magister of a 
 Indus gladiatorius, or as a private 
 trainer (lanista). 
 
 ■4. turba . . . ludi: freely, 'the 
 terror and awe of his own school'. 
 Hermes maintains perfect disci- 
 pline and the rigorous training so 
 necessary to the making of the 
 great gladiator. The only turba in 
 Hermes's school he himself makes; 
 the mere sight of him causes every 
 one there to tremble. Cf. 5. 65. 
 5-6 silvarumque tremor, tacita qui 
 fratide solebat ducere nee rectas 
 Cacus in antra boves. 
 
 5-6. Helius . . . Advolans: 
 
 star gladiators. Helius (cf. ^Xios) 
 is resplendent (in his armor) as the 
 sun ; Advolans flies at (cf . advolare) 
 his opponent. — sed: true adver- 
 sative conjunction; some wrongly 
 comparej«^in 1.43.9. Thethought 
 is: Hertnen timet Helius sed (eum') 
 unum {timet'), Cf. 6. — cui : dat. 
 of interest, 'for whom' = 'before 
 whom '. 
 
 7. vincere . . . doctus: he is so 
 skillful that he can render his foe 
 hors de combat without giving him 
 the fatal stroke, and so magnani- 
 mous that he prefers to do this. 
 The inf. with ptc. or adj. is common 
 in poetry, e.g. in Vergil's Eclogues 
 and Horace's Odes; cf. 6. 52. 4. 
 
 8. subpositicius . . . ipse: 
 Hermes is never worn out or 
 wounded and so never needs a sub- 
 stitute, i.e. a fresh gladiator who 
 takes the place of one killed or 
 compelled to retire from the con- 
 flict. Cf. C.I.L. 4. 1179; Petr. 45 
 tertiarius ( = subposnicius) mortuus 
 pro mortuo (erat). 
 
 9. divitiae locariorum: i.e. a 
 veritable fortune to speculators in 
 seats, because, when Hermes was 
 to appear in the arena, all Rome 
 came. It is well-nigh certain that 
 
136 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [5. 24. 10 
 
 Hermes cura laborque ludiarum, 
 Hermes belligera superbus hasta, 
 Hermes aequoreo minax tridente, 
 Hermes casside languida timendus, 
 Hermes gloria Martis universi, 
 Hermes omnia solus et ter unus. 
 
 26 
 
 Quod alpha dixi, Corde, paenulatorum 
 te nuper, aliqua cum iocarer in charta, 
 
 at least a part of the sittings was 
 commonly reserved and sold; see 
 Marq.-Wissowa 3. 492-493. Lo- 
 carii were persons who speculated 
 in seats by reselling places they 
 had bought, or persons who, going 
 early, took possession of free sit- 
 tings which others were glad to 
 buy of them. For the word see on 
 salariorum, i. 41. 8. 
 ■ 10. cura . . . ludiarum: Her- 
 mes is the ' anxious care ' and the 
 ' toil ' of the hidiae, i.e. the object 
 of their anxious care and toil ; cf. 
 Hor. C. I. 17. i?)-20 fide Teia dices 
 laborantes in iino Penelopen viire- 
 amque Circen\ I. 14. 18 mtnc 
 desiderium citraqite no7i levis (said 
 of the ship of state). The mean- 
 ing of ludia is uncertain. The 
 scholiast on luv. 5. 104 defines it 
 as = ludis serviens (an ancilla in 
 the service of the Indus gladia- 
 torius "i^^gladiatoris uxor. It miglit 
 also stand for a ballet-dancer, 
 pantomimist (cf. ludius). 
 
 II. M. maiiies Hermes a repre- 
 sentative of three different classes 
 of gladiators, distinguished here, 
 as in actual combat, by their armor ; 
 cf . 2, with note. — belligera . . . 
 hasta: Hermes is now a veles or 
 Savmis. — superbus : freely, ' ex- 
 ulting in'. 
 
 12. aequoreo . . tridente : 
 
 i.e. as retiarius, who sought to 
 throw a rete over his foe and then 
 kill him with a three-pronged 
 spear, such as Neptune is repre- 
 sented in art as using; hence 
 aequoreo. Cf. luv. 8. 203-206. 
 
 13. casside . . . timendus : the 
 obscurity of this vexed passage, 
 which is prob. corrupt, is hardly 
 lessened by the attempts of com- 
 mentators to see in languida a 
 reference to the armor of an anda- 
 bata (who, as he fought, wore a 
 helmet that wholly covered his 
 eyes), or to the drooping crest of 
 a Samnite's helmet. 
 
 15. omnia solus, all things in 
 his single self; cf. Ov. Her. 12* 
 161-162 deseroi'^ amissis regno 
 patriaque, domoqtte^ conitige^ qui 
 nobis omnia solus erai. — ter unus, 
 thrice unique, as champion in three 
 kinds of fighting (11-13). Various 
 editors suggest that M. is thinking 
 of TpLtr/iiyiffTos, an epithet of the 
 god Hermes. — For the meter see 
 § 49. d. 
 
 20. Cordus had apparently re- 
 sented 2. 57. 4; M. now seeks to 
 placate him. — Meter : § 52. 
 
 I. alpha . . . paenulatorum : 
 see 2. 57. 4 N. 
 
 3. charta: see i. 25. 7 n. 
 
5- 34- 2] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 137 
 
 si forte bilem movit hie tibi versus, 
 dicas licebit beta me togatorum. 
 
 29 
 
 Si quando leporem mittis mihi, Gellia, dicis 
 " Formonsus sept em, Marce, diebus eris " 
 
 Si non derides, si verum, lux mea, narras, 
 edisti numquam, Gellia, tu leporem. 
 
 34 
 
 Hanc tibi, Fronto pater, genetrix Flaccilla, puellam 
 oscula commendo deliciasque meas. 
 
 3. bilem movit: cf. Hor. Ep. 
 I. 19. 19-20 o imitatores, servum 
 pecKS, ut mihi saepe bilem, saepe 
 iocum vestri Tnovere tumultus / luv. 
 15. 15—16 bileTn aut risum fortasse 
 quibusdajn moverat. 
 
 4. togatorum: men too poor 
 to wear the more fashionable 
 raiment {^paenula, lacerrjae). 
 
 29. It was a popular notion 
 that the eating of hare would have 
 the effect, at least for a limited 
 period, of adding to one's good 
 looks. This view may have arisen 
 from the confusion of lepus, ' hare ', 
 and /epes {lepor), ' charm ', ' grace ' 
 Cf. Plin. N. H. 28. 260; Ael. Lam- 
 prid. Alex. Sev. 38. — Meter : § 48. 
 
 1. leporem mittis : the hare 
 was accounted a delicacy; cf. 13.92. 
 1—2 ititer aves turdus, si quid me 
 iudice certum est, inter quadrupedes 
 mattea prima lepus. In 7. 20. 4-5 M. 
 says of a glutton ter poscit apri 
 glandulas, quater lumbum, et uiram- 
 que coxam leporis et duos armos. 
 
 2. Formonsus : the earlier 
 spelling oiformosus. — Marce: the 
 poet himself. 
 
 3. lux mea : ironical. For the 
 phrase cf. 7. 14. 7-8 lux mea non 
 capitur nugis neque moribus istis 
 
 nee dominae pectus talia damna 
 movent ; Catull. 68. 132 lux' mea se 
 nostrujn contulit in gremium. 
 
 34. Cf. 5. 37 ; 10. 61. M. com- 
 mends to Fronto and Flaccilla, 
 his parents (§ 6), now in the under- 
 world, the little Erotion. The child, 
 who had apparently been a petted 
 ■veriia in M.'s house, had just died, 
 and had in all probability been 
 buried on the poet's estate. The 
 name Erotion means 'Little Love ' 
 For M.'s love of children see § 38 ; 
 for his possession of a slave see 
 § 11. For the type of epigram here 
 represented see § 26 (i). Brandt, 
 however, thinks that M. wrote this 
 and other epigrams (e.g. 6. 28 ; 6. 
 52 ; 7. 96; 10. 61) forpay. Cf. Van 
 Stockum 28. In that case Fronto 
 and Flaccilla would be the parents 
 of the person for whom M. wrote 
 the epigram. — Meter: § 48. 
 
 1. Fronto . . . Flaccilla: par- 
 ents of M. ; so Fried. Einl. 1 1 ; Van 
 Stockum 7; Teuffel, § 322, i. See 
 on inter . . . patrottos, 7. 
 
 2. oscula . . . delicias : in app. 
 to hanc . . . puellam. For oscula see 
 on 1. 109. 2. Here it is a term of 
 endearment ; cf. German Kiijichen. 
 -^delicias: see on i. log. 5. 
 
138 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [5- 34- 3 
 
 parvola ne nigras horrescat Erotion umbras 
 
 oraque Tartarei prodigiosa canis. 
 Inpletura fuit sextae modo frigora brumae, 
 
 vixisset totidem ni minus ilia dies. 
 Inter tam veteres ludat lasciva patronos 
 
 et nomen blaeso garriat ore meum. 
 Mollia non rigidus caespes tegat ossa nee illi, 
 
 Terra, gravis fueris : non fuit ilia tibi. 
 
 3. parvola: ci. 5. — ne . 
 horrescat : the dark specters and 
 monsters of Orcus, esp. Cerberus, 
 with his three (or more) heads and 
 terrific barli, would be apt to 
 frighten a little child. 
 
 5-6. Inpletura fuit . . . vixis- 
 set . . . ni: for the conditional 
 form see A. 5 1 7, d ; GL. 597, Rem. 
 3 (a). — sextae . . . brumae: i.e. 
 she almost saw for the sixth time 
 the winter solstice ; cf. 3. 58. 8 N.; 
 7. 65. I /^ its decztniac mivierantevi 
 frigora britriiae. — totidem = sex\ 
 join with dies. — minus : i.e. than 
 the number necessary to complete 
 the full sixth year; cf. 5. 37. 1 5-r 6 ; 
 6. 28. 7-8. 
 
 7. Inter . . . patronos marks 
 the contrast between the sedate 
 old folks and the sportive child. 
 The paironi are Fronto and Flac- 
 cilla (§ 6). Veteres could hardly be 
 
 used of Erotion's own parents 
 
 ludat lasciva: freely, 'sport and 
 frolic'. The natural jollity of the 
 child is such that even the gloom 
 of the lower world cannot conquer 
 it. On earth she had frolicked with 
 M. (cf. 5. 37. 17); now she must be 
 content with older persons. — pa- 
 tronos : in general sen&e, protectors. 
 
 8. blaeso . . . ore: thepoetsees 
 in the girl's lisp only added charm ; 
 cf. 10. 65. 10. 
 
 9-10. Mark the antithesis in 
 Mollia and rigidus, illi and tibi. 
 
 — non . . . tegat: note 7wji (not ne) 
 with subjv. of prayer; this usage 
 is found but rarely in Cicero (per- 
 haps only once), but is not infre- 
 quent in Silver Latin, occurring 
 even in prose, e.g. in Seneca. — 
 nee . . . fueris : a poetic variation 
 of the conventional sepulchral 
 S.T.T. L. = sit tibi terra levis; cf. 
 1.88. 2 N.; 6. 52. 5; 9. 29. II sit tibi 
 terra levis molUqiie tegaris harena. 
 For «« here see on Lib. Spect. i. 2. 
 On the peculiar use of the pf, subjv. 
 see Clement A. J. P. 21. 157. — non 
 fuit: sc.graziis. Shewasnoburden 
 to the earth as she walked and she 
 gave the earth no trouble in other 
 ways. Cf. Anthol. Lat. (Meyer) 
 1349 terraque^ quae mater mine est, 
 sibi sit levis, oro, nainque gravis 
 nulli vita fuit pueri. n 
 
 37- Paetus (18) had apparently 
 ridiculed M. for displaying grief 
 for Erotion's death (see 5. 34, with 
 notes). M. intimates here that 
 Paetus's ostentatious mourning for 
 his dead wife is wholly assumed 
 for effect, perhaps even to cover 
 up suspicion of foul play used to 
 get rid of her that he might pos- 
 sess her wealth. Lessing ix. p. 31 
 is of the opinion that the point of 
 the epigram does not harmonize 
 with what leads up to it and that 
 this incongruous mixture of grave 
 and gay violates the canon of the 
 epigram (see §27). — Meter: § 52. 
 
S- 37- 8] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 139 
 
 37 
 Puella senibus dulcior mihi cycnis, 
 agna Galaesi mollior Phalantini, 
 concha Lucrini delicatior stagni, 
 cui nee lapillos praeferas Erythraeos 
 nee modo politum pecudis Indicae dentem 
 nivesque primas liliumque non tactum, 
 quae crine vicit Baetici gregis vellus 
 Rhenique nodos aureamque nitellam 
 
 1. senibus . . . cycnis : M. pic-' 
 tures the grace and beauty of Eio- 
 tion by a series of comparisons. 
 If senibus = white wit/i age, can- 
 (AV/jj, then M. is ascribing toErotion 
 the brilliant whiteness of skin 
 (candor) so much admired by the 
 Romans at this time; cf. i. 115. 2 
 loto candidior puella cycno ; Verg. E. 
 7. 37-38 Galatea, thymo mihi dul 
 cior Hyblae, candidior cycnis. But 
 since swans were believed to have 
 a wonderful power of song just 
 before death (cf. 13. 77), M. may 
 mean rather that the child had a 
 sweet voice. Senibus\iiis, adj . force; 
 see on i. 66. 7; 3. 58. 7. 
 
 2. agna . . . Phalantini: cf. 
 2. 43. 3N. — agna . . . mollior: cf. 
 luv. 8- 15 et Euganea quantumvis 
 mollior agna, said of a man. 
 
 3. concha . . . stagni: i.e. the 
 pearl in the oyster shells taken from 
 the Lucrine Lake. Cf. 3. 60. 3 N. 
 
 4. cui: Erotion was a pearl; 
 all ocean could not show her like. 
 — lapillos . . . Erythraeos: 
 pearls from eastern seas. For 
 lapillos see I. 109. 4 N. The name 
 Mare Erythraeum, which in later 
 days was restricted to the Arabian 
 and Persian Gulfs and to the sea 
 south and east of Arabia, to Hero- 
 dotus and the men of an earlier time 
 
 included also the Indian Ocean. 
 Cf. 9. z. 9 spleudet Erythraeis per- 
 lucida moecha lapillis; 9. 12. 5; Stat. 
 Silv. 4. 6. 17-18 bona nox! . . . 
 nox et Erythraeis Thetidis signanda 
 lapillis ! 
 
 5. nee . . . dentem: the ivory 
 of the elephant's tusk, like the dia- 
 mond, is most valuable when cut 
 and artificially polished. — modo, 
 newly, freshly. — pecudis: applied 
 to the elephant as gregarious ; belua 
 marks his size and ferocity. — den- 
 tem: see on i. 72. 4; 2.43.9. Mark 
 the dactyl in the first and third feet. 
 
 6, nives . . . primas, virgin 
 snow, cf. I. 115. 3. 'Whiter than 
 snow' has been proverbial in many 
 literatures; cf. e.g. 12. 82. 7 N.; Ov. 
 Pont. 2. 5. 37-38 (pectora) lacte et 
 non calcata caiididiora nive; Psalms 
 5t. 7; Otto s.v. Nix. — lilium . . . 
 tactum: cf. i. 115. 3; Prop. 2. 3. 10 
 lilia non doTnina sint magis alba 
 mea. 
 
 7-8. quae . . . nitellam: Ero- 
 tion's aubum or reddish tresses 
 rivaled in color the wool of Bae- 
 tica or the hair of the maidens of 
 the Rhineland. Wool was some- 
 times valued because of its native 
 color; this varied with localities: 
 see Beck. 3. 289. The flocks raised 
 in the valley of the Baetis (modern 
 
I40 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [5- 37- 9 
 
 — fragravit ore, quod rosarium Paesti, 
 quod Atticarum prima mella cerarum, 
 quod sucinorum rapta de manu gleba — 
 cui conparatus indecens erat pavo, 
 
 Guadalquivir) had fleeces of a 
 golden yellow that was much liked 
 at Rome; cf. Tert. Pall. 3 nee de 
 ovibus dicQ Milesiis et Selgicis et 
 Alt bus, aut quis (= quibiis) Ta- 
 rentutn vel Baetica chtet natura 
 colorante. — Rheni . . . nodes: the 
 yellow hair of the Germans was 
 well known in Italy and was im- 
 ported into Rome for the use of 
 women not naturally blond, as was 
 also Dutch pomade (spiima Batava, 
 caustica), which was used to bleach 
 the hair to the fashionable hue. 
 Cf. 5. 68. 1-2 Arctoa de genie comam 
 tibi, Lesbia^ viisi, ut scires qnanto 
 sit tua fiava magis. Many of the 
 German tribes had peculiar ways 
 of arranging their hair; these may 
 have been somewhat imitated at 
 Rome, esp. by women. Cf. Lib. 
 Spect. 3. 9 crinihiis in nodicni to7'ti 
 venere {Jiomam) Sicambri; Sen. Ira 
 3. 26. 3 nee rufus erinis et eoactns 
 171 nodztm apud Germanos virnni 
 dedeeet. — Rheni: the name of a 
 river often stands for that of the 
 people living in the country watered 
 by it (metonymy); cf. Hor. C. 3. 
 2<).2^—i%tic euras . . . quidregnafa 
 Cyro Baetra parent Tanaisqtte dis- 
 cors (i.e. the Scythians). — aureara 
 . . . nitellatn: Servius interprets 
 Verg. G. I. 181 saepe exiguus imts 
 Ijy nitella, mus agrestis robeus. 
 
 9-11. 'Her breath was as fra- 
 grant as roses, or honey, or amber'. 
 M. breaks the string of relative 
 clauses by inserting here an inde- 
 pendent clause; 1-13, be it noted, 
 are in app. with Erotion, 14. — ore 
 = breath, odore (metonymy). — quod 
 . . . Paesti : sc. fragrat. Note that 
 fragro is now construed with the 
 
 ace. (quod; cf. hoe in 3. 65. 9, cited 
 below); the abl. is the ordinary 
 const, with the verb (cf. ore). It 
 should be noted that neuter pro- 
 nouns (and adjectives) are freely 
 used in the ace. sing., even in prose, 
 with verbs that commonly require 
 some other construction. — rosa- 
 rium : there was a steady demand 
 at Rome for roses, esp. in con- 
 nection with dinners, so great a 
 demand in fact that even the rose- 
 farms of Paestum could not supply 
 it, though the plants bloomed twice 
 a year. Cf. 6. 80. 6; 12. 31.3; Verg. 
 G. 4. 119 biferique rosaria Paesti; 
 Prop. 4. 5.61 vidi ego odorativietura 
 rosaria Paesti. — quod . . . cera- 
 rum: i.e. 'fragrance such as honey 
 has when first taken from combs 
 filled by Attic bees '. — prima may 
 mean 7iew, fresh, such honey being 
 more redolent than honey which 
 has been exposed to the air, or, 
 simply, the very finest, prime. Mt. 
 Hymettus near Athens was famous 
 for its bees and its marble; cf. 
 7. 88. 8 N. — quod . . . gleba; 
 Roman women frequently carriea 
 in their hands bits of amber or 
 balls of glass or crystal, to cool the 
 hands; when warmed by the hand 
 amber gave forth a pleasant odor. 
 Cf., then, 3. 65. 5-9 quod myrtus, 
 quod 7nessor Arabs, quod sudna 
 irita . . . hoe tua . . . basia fragrant; 
 luv. 6. 573; Beck. 3. 267. — suci- 
 norum: see on 4. 32; 4. 59. i. — 
 rapta de manu: i.e. still warm and 
 fragrant from contact with the 
 hand. — gleba, bit, piece ; see on 
 
 5- 13- 7- 
 
 12. cui . . . pavo: cf. Ov. M. 
 13. 802 (Galatea) laudato pavone 
 
5- 37- 24] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 141 
 
 inamabilis sciurus et frequens phoenix, 
 adhuc recenti tepet Erotion busto, 
 quam pessimorum lex amara fatorum 
 sexta peregit hieme, nee tamen tota, 
 nostros amores gaudiumque lususque. 
 Et esse tristem me meus vetat Paetus 
 pectusque pulsans pariter et comam vellens 
 " Deflere non te vernulae pudet mortem ? 
 ego coniugem " inquit " extuli et tamen vivo, 
 notam, superbam, nobilem, locupletem ". 
 Quid esse nostro fortius potest Paeto ? 
 ducentiens accepit et tamen vivit. 
 
 superbior. See 3. 58. 1 3 N. — inde- 
 cens: cf. 5. 14.7 N. 
 
 13. frequens phoenix: com- 
 pared to Erotion, the phoenix, one 
 of the rarest of birds, was a common 
 thing. Concerning this fabulous 
 bird, to which tradition ascribed a 
 resplendent plumage, many dif- 
 ferent beliefs were current through- 
 out the east. M. seems to have in 
 mind the common opinion that it 
 appeared in Egypt but once in five 
 hundred years. See Tac. Ann. 6. 
 28; Hdt. 2. 73. Yor frequens see 
 on 5. 13. 3. — For the caesura see 
 § 52. c. 
 
 14. adhuc . . . busto: Erotion's 
 ashes are hardly yet cold. — bu- 
 stum, prop, the place where the 
 funeral pyre was set up, here almost 
 = the jfiyra itself. 
 
 16. sexta . . . tota: cf. 5. 34. 
 5-6 N.; 10. 61. 1-2. Sexta — only 
 (but) the sixth. The abl. is tem- 
 poral; in prose we should have in 
 sexta hieme, etc. M. means that 
 Erotion sex tantum hietnes vixit 
 nee eas quidem totas. 
 
 17. nostros . . . lusus: cf. 5. 
 34. 2 N. 
 
 18. Et, and yet, but. 
 
 19. pectus . . . vellens: cf. 2. 
 1 1. 5 N. — pariter: sc. mecutn. The 
 vs. = 'though he shows as much 
 
 grief outwardly as I'. que joins 
 
 vetat, 18, and inquit, 21. 
 
 20. vernulae : the dim. marks, 
 obj ectively, the contempt of Paetus 
 for the slave ; M. makes the dim. 
 express, subjectively, his own affec- 
 tion for the child. 
 
 2T. extuli: cf. 4. 24. 2. — vivo 
 = (i) manage to live; (2) enjoy life. 
 Cf. 1. 15. 12 N. 
 
 22. superbam: a natural epi- 
 thet of a woman with blue blood 
 in her veins (nobilis) and independ- 
 ently rich (locufles); cf. 5.. 35. 6 
 equiti superbo, nobili, locupleti. — 
 locupletem: the climax well marks 
 the mercenary basis of Paetus's 
 regard as contrasted with that of 
 M.'s affection for Erotion. 
 
 23. Quid . . . Paeto: M. might 
 have said nil esse nostro fortius 
 potest Paeto (see on 1. 10. 3). 
 
 24. ducenties: i.e. 20,000,000 
 sestertii; see on 3. '22. I. — et ta- 
 men vivit: bitterly ironical play 
 on et tamen vivo, 11 . Cf. 2.65. 1-6 
 Cur tristiorem cernimus Saleia- 
 num ? "An causa levis est?" inquit. 
 
142 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [S- 39- I 
 
 39 
 
 Supremas tibi triciens in anno 
 signanti tabulas, Charine, misi 
 Hyblaeis madidas thymis placentas. 
 Defeci : miserere iam, Charine : 
 signa rarius, aut semel fac illud 
 mentitur tua quod subinde tussis. 
 Excussi loculosque sacculumque : 
 
 "ExtuU uxorem'" O grande fati 
 crimen ! o gravem casum I ilia, ilia 
 dives morUta est Secundilla, ceiitena 
 decies quae tibi dedit dotis ? nollem 
 accidisset hoc tibi, Saleiane. — For 
 the caesura see § 52, c. 
 
 39. M., under pretense of pok- 
 ing fun at himself as a legacy-hunter, 
 satirizes the class. See i. 10. In- 
 trod. To the contemporaries of 
 the poet who knew him as a chronic 
 beggar and hanger-on the epigram 
 must have seemed double-pointed. 
 — Meter: §49. 
 
 1-2. Supremas . . . tabulas = 
 testamentum, last will and testa- 
 ment; cf. 6. 63. 3. The will was 
 generally written on tablets of wax 
 \tabulae; tabellae). — triciens in 
 anno: hyperbolic; whenever Cha- 
 rinus thinks he is about to die 
 or gets out of sweet-cakes (3), he 
 announces his intention to make a 
 new will. — signanti = obsignanti. 
 
 3. Hyblaeis . . . placentas: 
 the placenta (cf. TrXaxoCs) was a 
 small fancy sweet-cake, the essen- 
 tial elements of which were cheese 
 and honey; cf. e.g. Hor. Ep. i. 10. 
 1 1 pane egeo iam. mellitis potiore 
 placentis. It was an appropriate 
 present for a man racked by a 
 cough. See 11. 85. 1-3. These 
 cakes were expensive ; the region 
 of Mt. Hybla in Sicily vied with 
 Hymettus in producing the finest 
 
 and most costly honey. Cf. 5. 37. 
 10 N.; 9. 26. 4. The quality of the 
 honey was largely due to the sup- 
 ply of flowers that the bees liked, 
 esp. thymum: cf. Ov. Tr. 5. 13. 22 
 i^prius) careat dulci Trinacris Hy- 
 bla thymo; Verg. E. 7. 37, cited on 
 
 5-37-I- 
 
 4. Defeci: 'I've no more money 
 for bait in the shape oi placentae' . 
 Hor. Ep. I. 4. II has non deficiente 
 cnimena of a purse that fails not. 
 
 5-6. Here the main thought 
 comes in the middle of the epi- 
 gram, with a double couplet before 
 and after. See Paukstadt 33-34. 
 Cf. note on 12. 24. 11. — semel: 
 i.e. ' once for all die and show that 
 your cough is not a pretense used to 
 excite in us false hopes and thereby 
 bring to yourself more cakes'. — ^^ 
 mentitur: freely, 'lyingly suggests 
 (promises)'. — SM^m.&z,repeatedly\ 
 see I. Other rich men had learned 
 Charinus's trick; cf. 2. 40; Sen. 
 Brev. Vit. 7. 7 quot (dies) ilia amis 
 {abstulit) efferendis heredibus lassa? 
 quot ille ad inritandam avaritiam 
 captantium simulattts aeger? — 
 tussis: cf; 1. 10. 4; 2. 26. 1-4. 
 
 7. Excussi . . . sacculum: 'I've 
 rattled all the money-coffers at 
 home and shaken out my purse. 
 Result: not a copper for cakes is 
 left ! ' Loculus sometimes denotes 
 a receptacle for money (= arcd), 
 
5- 42- 3] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 143 
 
 CrSeso divitior licet fuissem, 
 Iro pauperior forem, Charine, 
 10 si conchem totiens meam comesses. 
 
 42 
 
 Callidus effracta nummos fur auferet area, 
 
 prosternet patrios impia flamma lares : 
 debitor usuram pariter sortemque negabit, 
 
 sometimes a coffer or case having 
 compartments in which anything, 
 e.g. keys, rings, jewels, may be 
 kept. Cf . 14. i2.i-2;4oj( = eburneos) 
 nisi de flava loculos implere moneta 
 lion decet: argentum vilia ligna 
 feraiit-y Hor. Ep. 2. 1. 175 gestit 
 enivt nummum in loculos demit- 
 tere; luv. i. 89-90 (loculi versus 
 area). — sacculum (dim. of saccus, 
 'hag'), purse (crumena); cf.Iuv. 14. 
 138-139 interea plena cum turget 
 sacculus ore, crescit amor numnii\ 
 Catull. 13. 7-8 nam tui Catulli 
 plenus sacculus est aranearum 
 ('cobwebs'). 
 
 8. Croeso : the Lydian mon- 
 arch.whose riches became a proverb 
 (cf. 'as rich as Croesus'), though 
 beside modern multimillionaires 
 Croesus would seem poor indeed; 
 cf. e.g. II. 5. 4; luv. 14. 328-329 
 nee Croesi fortuna ztmquam nee 
 Persica regna sufficient animo\ 
 Catull. 115. 3-6; Otto s.v. Croesus. 
 — licet fuissem: see on i. 70. 17. 
 The secondary sequence (ftiisiem) 
 is rare, but cf. 9. 91. 3 astra lieet 
 propius, Palatia longius essent. 
 Here the plpf. is correct, because 
 M. means etiamsi Croeso divitior 
 fuissem. 
 
 g. Iro pauperior: proverbial; 
 cf . ' as poor as Lazarus '. Irus was 
 a nickname given to Amaeus, a 
 poverty-stricken hanger-on at the 
 court of Ulysses in Ithaca, who 
 was used as a go-between by the 
 
 suitors of Penelope; cf. e.g. 6. 77. i 
 cu?n sis iam pauper qitam nee mise- 
 rabilis Iros; Ov. Tr. 3. 7. 42 Irus 
 et est subito qui modo Croesus erat. 
 — See § 33 (p. xxix, notes 2 and 3). 
 
 10. conchem: cf. K67X0S; a sort 
 of pea-soup made by boiling lentils 
 with the pods, naturally a very 
 cheap food. In luv. 3. 292-293 the 
 footpad who holds up Urabricius 
 cries insultingly unde venis? . . . 
 cuius aceto, cuius conehe tumes? 
 
 42. 'Riches take wings; cheat 
 Fortune while you may, by giving 
 to friends'. This may be more 
 than a taking paradox, namely a 
 polite and artful beggar's plea. — 
 Meter: § 48. 
 
 1. effracta . . . area: cf. Hor. 
 Ep. I. 17. 54 aut cistam effractam 
 et subducta viatiea plorat. — aufe- 
 ret : the f ut. ind. here has permis- 
 sive force (see on 4. 57. 9), let the 
 thief, etc., what if the thief, etc. — 
 Tiwvaraos ^= peeuniam', see on i. 
 66. 4. — area : see on i. 76. 5. 
 
 2. patrios, ancestral; because 
 it is the old homestead its destruc- 
 tion will seem the more dreadful; 
 note the juxtaposition of patrios 
 and impia. Cf. Hor. Epod. 2. 3 
 paterna rura bobus exercet suis. — 
 lares: see on i. 70. i. 
 
 3. debitor., .negabit: i.e. 'the 
 debtor will snap his fingers in your 
 face and your investment will be 
 a dead loss'. — usuram: the fee 
 for the use of money (cf. utor), 
 
144 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [5- 42- 4 
 
 non reddet sterilis semina iacta seges :* 
 dispensatorera fallax spoliabit arnica, 
 
 mercibus extructas obruet unda rates ; 
 extra fortunam est quidquid donatur amicis : 
 
 quas dederis, solas semper habebis opes. 
 
 43 
 
 Thais habet nigros, niveos Laecania dentes. 
 Quae ratio est ? emptos haec habet, ilia suos. 
 
 47 
 
 Nunquam se cenasse domi Philo iurat, et hoc est : 
 
 interest. Faenus, ' interest ', is from 
 tlie root whiich gives/emhm, and so 
 is prop, 'breed of (barren) metal'. 
 — sortem, principal. 
 
 4. non reddet . . . seges: tlie 
 crop may utterly fail, not even 
 paying f o r the seed sown. Cf . Tib. 
 2. 3. 61-62 at tibi dura Ceres . . . 
 persolvat nulla semina certa fide. 
 
 5. dispensatorem . . . aniic'a: 
 the house steward may fall into 
 the toils of a crafty sweetheart 
 (arnica generally = meretrix), who 
 will fleece him well not only out 
 of his own savings (pectiliuiu) but 
 out of his master's money too, to 
 which, as confidential treasurer 
 and accountant, he has access ; cf . 
 Priap. 68. 13 haec eadem socium 
 tenera spoliavit arnica. 
 
 6. mercibus . . . rates: cf. 
 Hor. C. 3. 29. 60-61 ne Cypriae Ty- 
 riaeque merces addant avaro divi- 
 tias mari. — unda : note the sing, j 
 M. writes as if one great billow is 
 to bury the ship. Cf. Ov. Tr. i. 2. 
 34 dumque loquor, vultus obruit 
 unda rneos; Her. 7. 78 ignibus erep- 
 tos obruet unda deos ? M. may have 
 consciously or unconsciously repro- 
 duced Ovid; see Zingerle 14. 
 
 7. extra fortunam est: i.e. out 
 of Fortune's reach. 
 
 8. solas . . . opes: cf. Plaut. Mi. 
 673-674 nam in mala uxore atque 
 inimico si quid sumas ('spend'), 
 sumptus est: in bono kospite atque 
 amico quaestus est quod sumitur. 
 
 43. Meter: §48. 
 
 2. ratio, explanation. — emp- 
 tos: cf. I. 72. 3-4 N.; 9. 37. 3 nee 
 dentes aliter quam Serica nocte 
 reponas (i.e. lay aside when going 
 to bed). 
 
 47 • O" a man who, while lying, 
 told the truth. 2. 1 1 is on a similar 
 theme. — Meter: §48. 
 
 1. se . . . iurat: Philo, as if 
 doubtful of his reputation for ve- 
 racity, thinks it best to back his 
 word by an oath. — cenasse: note 
 the tense. Philo is taking oath to 
 past events; hence the pf. is en- 
 tirely correct. Cf. 8. 44. 12; 10. 
 39. I; II. 62. I. The const, with 
 pres. inf. (6. 12. i) is quite similar. 
 In all these cases iurare — cum 
 iiire iurando adfirmare. The com- 
 mon const, of iuro., 'promise with 
 an oath', with fut. inf., is very dif- 
 ferent. — hoc est: i.e. 'it is true', 
 'it is as he says'. 
 
5- 49- 10] EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 non cenat, quotiens nemo vocavit eum. 
 
 145 
 
 49 
 
 Vidissem modo forte cum sedentem 
 solum te, Labiene, tres putavi ; 
 calvae me numerus tuae fefellit : 
 sunt illinc tibi, sunt et hinc capilli, 
 quales vel puerum decere possunt ; 
 nudumst in medio caput nee uUus 
 in longa pilus area notatur. 
 Hie error tibi profuit Decembri, 
 tunc cum prandia misit Imperator : 
 cum panariolis tribus redisti. 
 
 2. non cenat : when he is not 
 invited out, he goes without dinner. 
 
 49- M. satirizes the greediness 
 of Labienus. Though Labienus's 
 head was wholly bald on top, it 
 had an abundance of curly hair on 
 the sides. Hence, as seen from 
 the rear, he presented the appear- 
 ance of three men in a row, a 
 cahius between two capillati, a bald- 
 headed man with a shorter curly- 
 headed man on each side. M. is 
 of course speaking hyperbolically; 
 yet at night (see on 8) the illusion 
 would be not impossible. Cf. lo. 
 83. Since Book V was addressed 
 to the emperor (see 5. i), who was 
 himself bald and doubtless shared 
 the Roman sensitiveness on the 
 subject of baldness (see on i. 72. 8), 
 M. here and elsewhere seems to 
 approach very near to the danger- 
 line. — Meter: § 49. 
 
 1. sedentem : perhaps in the 
 Amphitheatrum Flavium. 
 
 3. calvae . . . fefellit : ' I made 
 a, mistake concerning the number 
 of heads your bald head numbered '. 
 For calva as noun cf. 10. 83. 2. 
 
 g. vel, even; a common use, 
 especially with adjectives. 
 
 6-7. nudumst . . . notatur: cf. 
 10. 83. 2-3; Petr. 109 quod solum 
 formae decus est, cecidere capilli, 
 vernantesque comas tristis abegit 
 hiemps. Nunc umbra nudata sua 
 iam tempora (temples of the head) 
 maerentareaqueattritisridetadulta 
 puis. 
 
 8. Decembri: i.e. at "the time 
 of tfie Saturnalia, apparently in 88, 
 when Domitian supplied refresh- 
 ments to the whole people in the 
 amphitheater by night; see Stat. 
 Silv. 1.6. 
 
 10. panariolis: baskets for 
 bread, etc. The dim. suggests some- 
 thing fancy and delicate. Cf. Stat. 
 Silv. I. 6. 31-34 hi panaria candi- 
 dasque mappas subvectant epulasque 
 lautiores; illi marcida vina largiun- 
 tur: Idaeos totidem putes ministros 
 (i.e. the cupbearers were all rivals 
 of Ganymedes in grace). — redisti: 
 the contents of the panariola or 
 sportellae might be eaten at once 
 or taken away. Labienus evidently 
 took his home. 
 
146 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [5- 49- 
 
 Talem Geryonem fuisse credo. 
 Vites censeo porticum Philippi : 
 si te viderit Hercules, peristi. 
 
 S3 
 Colchida quid scribis, quid scribis, amice, Thyesten ? 
 
 quo tibi vel Nioben, Basse, vel Andromachen ? 
 materia est, mihi crede, tuis aptissima chartis 
 
 11. Talem . . . credo : ' I believe 
 Geryon must have looked like you'. 
 One of the Labors of Hercules 
 was to steal the cattle of Geryon 
 (Geryones), af abulous triple-bodied 
 giant who lived on an island (Ery- 
 thia) of the western sea, and to kill 
 the monster himself. See § 33. 
 
 12. Vites censeo: M. is fond of 
 using verbs signifying command, 
 urge, ask, etc., with the simple 
 subj v. (i.e. with subj v. without ut or 
 ne). The subjv. in such cases is 
 paratactic ; cf . Tnoneo -)- paratactic 
 imv., 4. 30. 1-2 N. See also on 2. 
 14. 18; 3. 25. 3. — porticum Phi- 
 lippi : this portico lay in the south- 
 ern part of the Campus Martius.just 
 northwestof thePorticusOctaviae; 
 it seems to have been erected 
 around a temple of Hercules Mu- 
 sarum rebuilt by L. Marcius Phi- 
 lippus; see Platner 355. 
 
 13. si . . . peristi: the temple 
 and the porticus contained various 
 representations of Hercules in 
 marble and in relief. — peristi, 
 you are a dead man I The thought 
 is: 'If Hercules catches sight of 
 you, he will take you for Geryon 
 returned and will slay you forth- 
 with'. Peristi is thus used fre- 
 quently in comedy; the use comes, 
 perhaps, from the sermo plebeitis. 
 Yet the pf. is thus employed at 
 times most effectively in dignified 
 style; cf.e.g. Hannibal to his troops. 
 
 Liv. 21. 43. 2 si . . . eundem (ani- 
 miitn) mox . . . habueritis, vicimus, 
 milites. So again Liv. 21.44.9. 
 
 53. M. advises a man who is 
 determined to write on tragic or 
 epic themes to take subjects meet 
 for his finished work, e.g. Deucalion 
 or Phaethon. Since these names 
 typify destruction by water and 
 fire respectively, M. is hinting that 
 Bassus's poetry deserves to per- 
 ish by water or by fire. — Meter: 
 §48. 
 
 1. Colchida: prop, 'a (the) 
 Colchian woman' (Medea); here a 
 tragedy in which Medea is heroine. 
 — Thyesten: see on 3. 45. i. 
 
 2. quo tibi. .. Andromachen? 
 a curious idiom, in which the dat. 
 seems to be a dat. of interest, 
 and the ace. to be exclamatory; 
 see A. 397, d, N. 2; GL. 343, i; 
 L. 1 1 50. Cf. Hor. Ep. I. 5. 12 quo 
 mihi fortunam, si non conceditur 
 nti? — quo = <o what end; lit. 
 ' whither '. Render, ' Of what use 
 to you is ', etc. — Nioben: because 
 Niobe, daughter of Tantalus and 
 sister of Pelops, being mother of 
 six boys and six girls, dared to 
 disparage Leto (Latona), who had 
 borne to Zeus only Apollo and 
 Artemis, her children were slain by 
 Apollo and Artemis and she herself 
 was metamorphosed into stone. — ■ 
 Andromachen : wife of Hector, 
 the son of Priam. 
 
S. s6. ii] EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 147 
 
 Deucalion vel, si non placet hie, Phaethon. 
 
 56 
 
 Cui tradas, Lupe, filium magistro 
 quaeris sollicitus diu rogasque. 
 Omnes grammaticosque rhetorasque 
 devites moneo : nihil sit illi 
 5 cum libris Ciceronis aut Maronis ; 
 famae Tutilium suae relinquat ; 
 si versus facit, abdices poetam. 
 Artes discere vult pecuniosas ? 
 fac discat citharoedus aut choraules ; 
 10 si duri puer ingeni videtur, 
 
 praeconem facias vel architectum. 
 
 4. Deucalion with his wife 
 Pyrrha were believed to have been 
 sole survivors of the great world- 
 flood; see e.g. Ov. M. i. 253 ff. — 
 Phaethon: see on 4. 32. i. 
 
 56. M. seeks to dissuade Lupus 
 (seeio.48.6)fromeducatinghisson 
 for a literary career. The profits 
 of a career, he urges, are in inverse 
 proportion to its respectability. Cf. 
 1. 76:6.8, with notes. — Meter: §49. 
 
 3. grammaticos . . . rhetoras: 
 see on 2. 7. i, 4. On the unpro- 
 ductiveness of such careers see 
 luv. 7. 215 ff., 150 ff.; Fried. SG. 
 I. 322 ff. — rhetoras: this Greek 
 form of the ace. is somewhat rare. 
 
 4-5. devites moneo: note 
 parataxis here and mfac discat, 9; 
 see on vites censeo, 5. 49. 12. — 
 nihil . . . Maronis : i.e. let him 
 not devote himself to oratory or 
 to poetry. Cicero held a place in 
 the training of the rhetor similar 
 to that held by Vergil in the school 
 of the grammaticus. 
 
 6. Tutilium: a rhetorician, 
 apparently a contemporary and 
 
 kinsman of Quintilian; cf. Quint. 
 
 3. I. 21; Plin. Ep. 6. 32. I. — suae 
 refers to Tutilius, not to the gram- 
 matical subject; see A. 300, 2, n.; 
 GL. 309, 2 ; L. 2337. The vs. = 
 suam Tutilius famatn habeat. 
 
 7. abdices: i.e. disinherit him ; 
 use every means to steer him into 
 some other channel. — poetam: 
 M. comically affects to think of a 
 poet (!) as one beyond redemption. 
 
 8. This vs., whether interroga- 
 tive or declarative, is the protasis 
 to 9; see on I. 70. 3; I. 79. 2; 1. 
 107. 3; etc. 
 
 9. fac . . . citharoedus in sense 
 =J'iat citharoedus; see on devites 
 moneo, 4. — citharoedus: see 3. 
 
 4. 8 N. Note the nom. ; we may 
 supply esse, or take the nom. as in 
 the predicate, ' make him learn as 
 citharoedus', etc. — choraules: a 
 flute-player (tibicen) who accom- 
 panied a choral dance. 
 
 10. duri . . . ingeni: we should 
 say 'thick-headed'. 
 
 11. praeconem: see i. 85. 
 Introd. ; cf. 6. 8. 
 
148 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [5- 58. I 
 
 58 
 
 Cras te victurum, eras dicis, Postume, semper. 
 
 Die mihi, cras istud, Postume, quando venit ? 
 quam longest eras istud ? ubi est ? aut unde petendum ? 
 
 numquid apud Parthos Armeniosque latet ? 
 iam cras istud habet Priami vel Nestoris annos. 
 
 Cras istud quanti die mihi posset emi ? 
 Cras vives ? hodie iam vivere, Postume, tardum est : 
 
 ille sapit, quisquis, Postume, vixit heri. 
 
 64 
 
 Sextantes, Calliste, duos infunde Falerni, 
 tu super aestivas, Alcime, solve nives, 
 
 58. The point in this epigram 
 is made by the unexpected con- 
 trast of heri and cras. Cf. I. 15, 
 with notes; Pars. 5. 67-70 sed cum 
 lux altera venit, iani cras hester- 
 nunt consumpsimtts : ecce aliud cras 
 egerit hos aminos et semper paulum 
 erit ultra. — Meter: § 48. 
 
 I. Postume: a modern reader 
 thinks of Hor. C. 2. 14. i ff. Eheu 
 fugaces, Postume, Postume, labun- 
 tur anni, etc. Prob. M. did, too, 
 
 3-4. longest = &«^^ w^ ; M. is 
 fond of using /(CTz^^ with j«;«. Par- 
 thia and Armenia stand here for 
 the uttermost ends of tlie earth. 
 
 5. iam . . . annos : cf. i:. 64. 1-3 
 dum. > . . non decernis, Laure, quid 
 esse veils, Peleos et Priami transit 
 ( = transiit) et Nestoris aetas ; 6. 70. 
 12-14. 
 
 7. hodie . . . tardum est: cf. 
 I.15.II-12; 8.44.1-2 Titulle,moneo, 
 ■vive: semper hoc serum est; sub 
 paedagogo coeperis licet, serum est. 
 See App. 
 
 64- 'Since death spares not 
 emperors, it behooves us com- 
 
 moner folli too to remember that 
 we must die ' Cf . 5. 58. — Meter : 
 §48. 
 
 1. Sextantes: see I. 27. 2 N. — 
 Calliste: Callistus and Alcimus 
 are slaves. 
 
 2. tu . . . nives: for the dilu- 
 tion of wine see on quincunce, 2. 
 I. 9. The wine was generally 
 poured into the crater through a 
 colum or saccus filled with ice or 
 snow. Cf. 9. 22. 8; 12. 17. 6; 14. » 
 1 03 (on a colum. nivarium) Setinos, 
 moneo, nostra nive /range trientes; 
 Sen. Ep. 78. 23 infelicem aegrum! 
 Qtiare? quia non vino nivem diluit, 
 quia non rigorem potionis suae, 
 quam capaci scypho miscuit, renovat 
 fracta insuper glacie. Cf. Petr. 31 
 discubuim-us pueris Alexandrinis 
 aquam in manus nivatam infun- 
 dentibus for still greater luxury. 
 — super : adv. — aestivas : i.e. 
 snow kept till summer. The adj. 
 marks the time of the year. — 
 solve = dissolve ; see note on 
 pone. I. 4. 2. — Alcime : see i. 
 
f. 66. 2] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 149 
 
 pinguescat nimio madidus mihi crinis amomo 
 lassenturque rosis tempora sutilibus : 
 5 tam vicina iubent nos vivere Mausolea, 
 cum doceant ipsos posse perire deos. 
 
 66 
 
 Saepe salutatus nunquam prior ipse salutas : 
 sic eris aeternum, Pontiliane, vale. 
 
 3. pinguescat . . . amotno: 
 i.e. 'let my hair drip richly with 
 pomade'. This pomade is to be 
 redolent with amomum (ifiia/ion), 
 an eastern spice-plant from the 
 leaves of which a fragrant perfume 
 was made. Cf. Stat. Silv. i. 2. 
 HI-112 nee pingui crinem deducere 
 amomo cessavit mea, nate, manus. 
 
 4. lassentur: hyperbole ; ' make 
 my temples ache with', etc., i.e. 
 supply roses without stint. See 
 5. 37. 9 N. Chaplets artificially 
 constructed of separate rose-leaves 
 sewed on strips of the inner bark 
 of the linden (philyra) were much 
 in fashion; cf. e.g. 9. 90. 6frontem 
 sutilibus ruber coronis; Hor. C. i. 
 38. ^ displicent nexae philyra coro- 
 nae; Beck. 3. 443 ff. 
 
 5. tam : with vicina. — Mau- 
 solea: see Lib. Spect. i. Introd., 
 5-6 N. Here the reference is prob. 
 to the Mausoleum Augusti, built by 
 Augustus in 27 B.C. at the northern 
 end of the Campus Martins where 
 the Via Flaminia approached the 
 Tiber. It served as an imperial 
 sepulcher until Hadrian erected 
 the Mausoleum Hadriani across 
 the Tiber. See Platner 363-364. 
 — For the pi. see on i. 70. 5. 
 
 6. deos: i.e. emperors and gran- 
 dees; cf. Hor. S. 2. 6. 51-53 qui- 
 cumque obvius est me consulit: O 
 bone {nam te scire, deos quoniam 
 propius contingis', oporiet), num- 
 quid de Dacis audisti? 
 
 66. M. declares that, since Pon- 
 tilianus never honors him with a 
 salve or ave, he shall be as good as 
 dead to him hereafter. — Meter: 
 §48. 
 
 X. salutatus : by salve or ave. 
 
 — salutas: cf. 3. 95. i nunquavi 
 dicis "Have" sed reddis, Naevole, 
 semper. 
 
 3. sic, under these circum- 
 stances; virtually therefore. — 
 aeternum vale : a formula used in 
 addressing the dead. Aetermim 
 goes with vale, either as adv. = in 
 aeternum, or as ace. of the thing 
 effected (inner object). Aeternum 
 wa/^ together count as an adjectival 
 or participial phrase, pred. nom. to 
 eris, such as in aeternum salutatus, 
 = mortuus. Cf. Stat. Silv. 3. 3. 
 208-209 -f^^^^ supremum, senior 
 mitissime patrum, svpremumque 
 vale; Verg. A, 11. 97-98 salve 
 aetermim mihi, maxime Palla, 
 aeternumque vale. 
 
 69. A condemnation of Marcus 
 Antonius for the murder of Cicero. 
 In the proscriptions that followed 
 the formation of the so-called 
 Second Triumvirate, Cicero was 
 slain to satisfy the hatred of Anto- 
 nius. This hatred dated from the 
 execution, in 63 B.C., of Lentulus, 
 the Catilinarian conspirator, who 
 had married lulia, the mother of 
 Antonius ; the feeling was intensi- 
 fied by Cicero's Philippic Orations. 
 
 — Meter: §48. 
 
ISO 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [5- 69- 
 
 69 
 
 Antoni, Phario nil obiecture Pothino 
 et levius tabula quam Cicerone nocens, 
 
 quid gladium demens Romana stringis in ora ? 
 .hoc admisisset nee Catilina nefas. 
 
 Impius infando miles corrumpitur auro 
 et tantis opibus vox tacet una tibi. 
 
 Quid prosunt sacrae pretiosa silentia linguae ? 
 incipient omnes pro Cicerone loqui. 
 
 1. Phario = Aegyptio; Pharos 
 was an island near Alexandria 
 upon which Ptolemy Philadelphus 
 erected a great lighthouse. Cf. 4. 
 II. 4 Phariae coniugis (= Cleo- 
 patra) arma. — nil obiecture : be- 
 cause Antony's crime was worse 
 even than Pothinus's (see next 
 note). — Pothino: a eunuch, 
 regent in place of the young king of 
 Egypt, Ptolemy Dionysus, brother 
 of Cleopatra. Aided by Achillas, 
 commander of the Egyptian troops, 
 and Theodotus, a Greek sophist, 
 he brought about the assassination 
 of Pompey the Great. After his de- 
 feat at Pharsalus in 48 B.C. Pompey 
 set out for Egypt, hoping to find 
 refuge there with the young king, 
 but just as he stepped ashore near 
 Alexandria he was murdered. 
 
 2. levius: adv., modifying no- 
 cens, ' less deeply guilty '. — tabula: 
 &c. froscriptorum, the proscription 
 list; cf. luv. 2. 28 tabulam Sullae. 
 — Cicerone : i.e. the murder of 
 Cicero. For the abl. see on tem- 
 plo, Lib. Spect. i. 3. M. means 
 that Antony outraged the feelings 
 of the world more by the murder 
 of Cicero than by the death of all 
 the rest of the proscribed. 
 
 3. demens Romana: juxta- 
 position of effect and cause. ' Bar- 
 barians murdered Pompey; you 
 
 slew a Roman'. — Romana . . . 
 ora : M. writes as if all Roman 
 eloquence had been silenced by the 
 death of its chief representative 
 (ora = lips); cf. Val. Max. 5. 3. 4 «(r 
 protinus caput RoTnanae eloquentiae 
 et pacts clarissiniam dexteram per 
 summttm et securum otium ainpu- 
 iavit. — On the metrical value of 
 the final a in Romana see on digna, 
 2. 66. 8; L. Miiller, De Re Metrica, 
 
 39°- 
 
 4. nee = ne . . . quidem ; see on 
 I. 109. 20. — nefas: the murder of 
 Cicero is classed with crimes 
 against the gods; cf. impius and 
 infando, 5. Note the juxtaposition 
 in impius infando, and cf. sacrae, 7, 
 with note. 
 
 5. Impius . . . miles: C. Popil- 
 lius Laenas, a tribttnus militttm, 
 who had once been defended by 
 Cicero on a capital charge. 
 
 6. et . . . tibi : ' and in return for 
 outlay prodigious a single tongue 
 was silenced, to please you (alone)'. 
 Laenas received 1,000,000 sestertii. 
 — tantis = tantis quantas pepen- 
 disti. Tantus, talis, tot,etc., are oiten 
 used of size, quality, number, etc., 
 with which every one is familiar; 
 so we use 'such' and 'so' with 
 adj ectives like ' great ', ' many ', etc. 
 when we might say simply ' great ', 
 'fine', 'many', etc. 
 
5- 74- 4] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 ISI 
 
 74 
 Pompeios iuvenes Asia atque Europa, sed ipsum 
 
 terra tegit Libyes, si tamen ulla tegit. 
 Quid mirum toto si spargitur orbe ? iacere 
 
 uno non poterat tanta ruina loco. 
 
 7. sacra e: M. speaks as if 
 Cicero had been deified or listed 
 among the heroes of earth. Cf. 
 3. 66. 2. — pretiosa: the silentia 
 cost 1,000,000 sestertii, yet earned 
 for Antony only general execration. 
 
 8. pro Cicerone: and so 
 against Antony ! Cicero cannot 
 defend himself, but all the world is 
 his champion. Hence Antony will 
 forever hear countless tongues, 
 not merely una . . . vox (6). Pro 
 might also be taken, less effect- 
 ively, as = in place of. 
 
 74- The extinction of the Pom- 
 peii, father and sons, under circum- 
 stances most tragic, could hardly 
 fail to make a deep impression, 
 even in an age hardened by the 
 horrors of repeated proscriptions. 
 For the death of Pompeius Magnus 
 himself see on 5. 69. i. His sons 
 fought against Caesar. at Munda 
 in Spain in 45 B.C., but were de- 
 feated there; Cnaeus was captured 
 thereandputtodeath. Sextus,the 
 younger son, maintained a powerful 
 naval force for several years, but 
 was finally caught by the soldiers 
 of Antonius near Miletus in Asia 
 and killed, 35 B.C. — Meter: § 48. 
 
 1. ipsum: i.e. Cn. Pompeius 
 Magnus, the father. 
 
 2. Libyes: cf. Cybeles, 1. 70. 
 ION. — si . . . tegit : for the lan- 
 guage, which apparently implies a 
 doubt whether Pompey was really 
 buried, cf. P. Terentius Varro Ata- 
 cinus (in Anthol. Lat. 414) marmo- 
 reo Licinus tumulo iacet, at Cato 
 parvo, Pompeius nullo\ Luc. 1.685. 
 
 In describing Priam's end in A. 2. 
 557-558 Vergil perhaps had such 
 a view of Pompey's fate in mind. 
 Yet such language may merely 
 mean that Pompey was not fortu- 
 nate enough to receive full, formal 
 burial; cf. Luc. 10. 380-381 tumu- 
 lumque e pitlvere parvo adspice, Poth- 
 peii non omnia membra tegentem. 
 In point of fact Pompey's head was 
 cut off and his body was thrown out 
 ontheshore; afreedmanburiedhis 
 remains. With 1-2 cf. Sen. in an 
 epigram (see Bahr. P. L. M. XLIII. 
 10 = Anthol. Lat. 400) Magne,pre- 
 mis Libyam, fortes tua pignera nati ■ 
 Kuropam atque Asiam. 
 
 3. toto . . . orbe: cf. Petr. 120 
 ires tulerat Fortuna duces, quos 
 obruit omnes armorum strue di- 
 ver sa feralis Enyo, Crassum Par- 
 thus habet, Libyco iacet aequore 
 Magnus, Julius ingratam perfudit 
 sanguine Romam,et quasi non pos- 
 set tot tellus ferre (i.e. bear in one 
 place) sepulcra, divisit cineres. — 
 spargitur: as subject supply Pom- 
 pei domus, or, what amounts to the 
 same thing, tanta ruina (out of 4). 
 — iacere: used here, as often, 
 with the suggestion of 'lying in 
 death'; cf. the epigram cited on 4. 
 
 4. tanta ruina: cf. note on 3, 
 and an epigram ascribed to Sen. 
 (Anthol. Lat. 456 = Bahr. P. L. M. 
 XLIII. 66) diversis iuvenes Asia 
 atque Europa sepulcris distinct; 
 irifida, Magne, iaces Libya. Dis- 
 tribuit magnos mundo Fortuna se- 
 pultos, ne sine Poinpeio terra sit 
 ttlla sua. 
 
152 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [5- 76. I 
 
 76 
 
 Profecit poto Mithridates saepe veneno, 
 toxita ne possent saeva nocere sibi : 
 
 tu quoque cavisti cenando tarn male semper 
 ne posses unquam, Cinna, perire fame. 
 
 81 
 
 Semper pauper eris, si pauper es, Aemiliane : 
 dantur opes nuUi nunc nisi divitibus. 
 
 76" ' Hunger can have no more 
 effect on Cinna than poison had 
 on Mithridates the Great, king 
 of Pontus, who, when reduced to 
 extremities, failed in the attempt 
 to poison himself, because he had 
 so thoroughly accustomed himself 
 to antidotes that the poison would 
 not work'. See Plin. N. H. 25, 5. 
 — Meter: §48. 
 
 1-2. Profecit . . . ne : M. has 
 chosen to use a purpose clause in- 
 stead of the clause of result which 
 
 is the usual construction with/aao 
 and its compounds ; numerous par- 
 allels to M.'s construction may, 
 however, be found, even in good 
 prose. 
 
 3. semper outdoes saepe, i ; 
 Cinna's preparation was more thor- 
 ough even than that of Mithridates. 
 
 4. Cinna: cf. 8. 19. i pauper 
 videri Cinna vult: et est pauper. 
 
 81. Cf. I. 103. 3; Matthew 
 13. 12; luv. 3. 208-222. — Meter: 
 §48. 
 
LIBER VI 
 
 8 
 
 Praetores duo, quattuor tribuni, 
 septem causidici, decern poetae 
 cuiusdam modo nuptias petebant 
 a quodam sane ; non moratus ille 
 praeconi dedit Eulogo puellam. 
 Die, numquid fatue, Severe, fecit ? 
 
 II 
 
 Quod npn sit Pylades hoc tempore, non sit Orestes 
 
 8. M. writes ostensibly on 
 choosing a son-in-law with an eye 
 to business (cf. luv. 3. 160-161 quis 
 gener hie placuit censu minor atque 
 puellae sarcinulis impar?), but 
 really on the meager returns from 
 certain respectable professions, 
 especially literature. Cf . 5. 56, with 
 notes. ■ — Meter : § 49. 
 
 1-2. praetores: see App. — 
 duo . . . quattuor . . . septem . . . 
 decern: the numerical climax is 
 suggestive. Fried, notes that the 
 number of suitors increases in in- 
 verse proportion to the probable 
 income that men of the given class 
 may hope for. • — tribuni : see 5. 
 13. 1 N. — causidici: see 1.98. 2 N.; 
 4. 8. 2. 
 
 3. cuiusdam: sc. puellae; cf. 
 nuptias Maronillae, 1. 10. 1 N. 
 
 5. praeconi: cf. 5. 56. 11 N. 
 The senex (4) was sure that any 
 and every praeco had wealth ; he 
 could not be sure of finding even 
 
 one wealthy man among a host 
 of representatives of the so-called 
 respectable professions. — Eu- 
 logo: a name specially coined 
 (cf. c5 + Xbryai) as appropriate for 
 an auctioneer who must at least 
 not underestimate what he sells 
 (see § 38 fin.). 
 
 6. numquid . . . fecit: note 
 that M. has treated this question 
 as independent of die. This usage, 
 easy and natural after an imv. (we 
 may print die: mimquid . . .feeit?), 
 is common in comedy. — fatue . . . 
 fecit : ironical, flow far Severus 
 is to be identified with others of like 
 name in M. is uncertain, though 
 Silius Severus, son of Silius Itali- 
 cus .the poet, may be meant here. 
 See Spiegel II 27 ; Fried, on 2. 6. 3. 
 
 II. 'Realfriendshipisbasedon 
 mutual respect. Old-time friend- 
 ship cannot be expected unless 
 there is a return to old-time equality 
 of relations'. Cf. i. 43; 2. 43; 3. 60. 
 
 153 
 
154 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [6. 
 
 miraris ? Pylades, Marce, bibebat idem, 
 nee melior panis turdusve dabatur Orestae, 
 
 sed par atque eadem cena duobus erat. 
 Tu Lucrina voras, me pascit aquosa peloris : 
 
 non minus ingenua est et mihi, Marce, gula. 
 Te Cadmea Tyros, me pinguis Gallia vestit : 
 
 vis te purpureum, Marce, sagatus amem ? 
 ut praestem Pyladen, aliquis mihi praestet Oresten. 
 
 Hoc non fit verbis, Marce : ut ameris, ama. 
 
 The friendship of Orestes, son of 
 Agamemnon, and Pylades was pro- 
 verbial; see Otto 258. Orestes and 
 Pylades were cousins. — Meter: §48. 
 2. idem: i.e. that Orestes drank. 
 Cf. notes on 1. 20; 3. 60. 
 
 5. Lucrina: see 3. 60. 3 N. — 
 aquosa peloris : the giant mussel, 
 prob. coarse and insipid. 
 
 6. nonrainus: sc^uamtiii. — 
 ingenua, genteel, delicate; such as 
 properly belongs to one high-born. 
 Cf. 10. 47. 6; 12.3.6. — eX = etiam, 
 aba, a meaning found in Plautus 
 and Terence, in the Augustan 
 poets, and in post-Augustan Latin. 
 
 7. Cadmea Tyros: Cadmus 
 was commonly supposed to have 
 been a Phoenician. Here Tyrian 
 purple is meant. Cf. Prop. 3. 13. 7 
 et Tyros ostrinos {^ purpitreos) 
 praebet Cadmea colores. — pinguis 
 Gallia: i.e. Gallia Cisalpina; see 
 on 2. 43. 4 ; 5. 13. 8. Pinguis = 
 thick, coarse, or, pethaps, greasy. 
 For the latter sense we may com- 
 pare luv. 9. z'i-TjO pingues aliquando 
 lacernas, munimejzta togae, duri 
 crassique coloris et male percussas 
 textoris peciine Galli accipifnus. 
 Pinguis is a transferred epithet ; it 
 describes Gallia in terms better 
 fitted to describe the products of 
 that district. 
 
 8. purpureum: i.e. when 
 
 clothed in Tyrian purple. — saga- 
 tus, clad in a sagum ; see i. 3. 8 N. 
 The sagum is not fit garb for a 
 gentleman in town. 
 
 9. ut . . . Oresten: 'if I am 
 expected to be a Pylades, I must 
 have my Orestes '. — praestem = 
 reddam, praebeam. It is not neces- 
 sary to supply me with praeste7n or 
 se with praestet. 
 
 10. ut . . . ama: proverbial; cf. 
 Ov. A. A. 2. 107 ut ameris, amabilis 
 esto; Sen. Ep. 9. 6 Hecaton ait: 
 "■ego tibi monstrabo amatorium sitte 
 medicamento, sine herba, sine ullius 
 veneficae carTnine: si vis amari, 
 ama"; German Liebe erwirbt Liebc, 
 and Liebe wird durch Liebe erkauft. 
 See Otto s.v. Amare, 2. 
 
 17" Cinnamus, the freedman, 
 is anxious to remove all reminders 
 of his servile condition; hence he 
 seeks to change his name, for a 
 freedman's very name, was calcu- 
 lated to betray his old condition 
 almost as effectually as would the 
 mark of a branding-iron. Cf. 6. 
 64. 26 stigmata nee vafra delebit 
 Cinnamtis arte; i. 29. 9-10 N. In 
 the case of the cognomen, which 
 directly represented the old slave 
 name, the change was compara- 
 tively easy and increasingly com- 
 mon. SeeCannegieter2Sff.; Fried. 
 SO. 1 . 200. — Meter : § 49. 
 
6. 28. 6] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 155 
 
 17 
 
 Cinnam, Cinname, te iubes vocari. 
 Non est hie, rogo, Cinna, barbarismus ? 
 Tu si Furius ante dictus esses, 
 Fur ista ratione dicereris. 
 
 28 
 
 Libertus Melioris ille notus, 
 tota qui cecidit dolente Roma, 
 cari deliciae breves patroni, 
 hoc sub marmore Glaucias humatus 
 iuncto Flaminiae iacet sepulcro, 
 castus moribus, integer pudore. 
 
 1. Cinname : for fanciful slave 
 names see on 5. 24. i. If this man 
 is the Cinnamus qui tonsor fueras 
 tota. notissimus urbe et post hoc domi- 
 nae mutiere /actus eques (7. 64. 1-2), 
 he is prob. to be identified with the 
 upstart barber in luv. i. 24; 10. 225. 
 See Mayor on luv. i. 24. 
 
 3. For the diaeresis see § 49, d. 
 
 4. Fur: a fine pun. Fur was 
 branded on the forehead of a slave 
 given to pilfering(see 2. 29. 9-1 o N.); 
 hence fur is a common term of 
 abuse in comedy. Trifur also oc- 
 curs, once, in Plautus. — ista rati- 
 one, on that principle, by that plan, 
 i.e. by changing names in this 
 way. 
 
 28. An epitaph-epigram (§ 26) 
 on Glaucias, a f reedman of Atedius 
 Melior (see 2. 69. 7 n.). Cf. 6. 29. 
 On this Glaucias Statius wrote a 
 long poem (234 vss.): see Silv. 2. i. 
 
 2. tota . . . Roma: cf. Stat. 
 Silv. 2. 1. 1"] ^—X"]?) plebs cuncta nefas 
 et praevia Jlerunt agmina, Flaminio 
 quae limite Mulvius agger trans- 
 vehit, immeritus flammis dum tri- 
 stibus infans traditttr. 
 
 3. deliciae, pet; cf. 1. 109. 5 N. ; 
 Stat. Silv. 2. I. 70-75 tu domino 
 requies portusque senectae, tu mode 
 deliciae, dulces modo pectore curae, 
 etc. ^breves: the boy, like the 
 rose, was short-lived ; cf . i . 43. 6 N. ; 
 Hor. C. 2. 14. 22-25 neque harum, 
 quas colis, arborum te praeter iii- 
 visas cupressos ulla brevem domi- 
 num sequeticr. 
 
 4. humatus = sepultus. 
 
 S- iuncto Flaminiae (viae): 
 see I. 88; 11. 13; luv. i. 170-171 
 illos, quorum Flaminia tegitur cinis 
 atque Latina. On the road itself 
 see 3. 14. 4 N.; 4. 64. 18. The dat. 
 is common in poetry with iungere, 
 miscere, and verljs of like meaning. 
 — iuncto in sense ^= proximo; the 
 tombs generally lay very close to 
 the viae. 
 
 6. castus . . . pudore : the boy 
 was good, quick-witted, and hand- 
 some; cf. (on the same boy) 6. 29. 
 5-6 moribus hoc (his freedom) /or- 
 maeque datum: quis blandior illo? 
 Stat. Silv. 2. 1. 39-43 hinc me forma 
 rapit, rapit inde modestia praecox et 
 pudor et tenero probitas maturior 
 
156 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [6. 28. 7 
 
 velox ingenio, decore felix. 
 Bis senis modo messibus peractis 
 vix unum puer adplicabat annum. 
 10 Qui fles talia, nil fleas, viator. 
 
 35 
 
 Septem clepsydras magna tibi voce petenti 
 arbiter invitus, Caeciliane, dedit. 
 
 At tn multa diu dicis vitreisque tepentem 
 ampullis potas semisupinus aquam. 
 
 aevo. O ubi {est) purpurea suffusus 
 sanguine candor . . . et eastigatae 
 collecta modestia frontis? 
 
 7. For the chiasmus cf. i. 4. 8; 
 6. 8. 1; 10. 47. 6, 8. 
 
 8-9. Bis . . . annum : i.e. the 
 child was not yet thirteen years old. 
 Cf. Stat. Silv. 2. I. 124-125 Hercu- 
 leos annis aequare labores coeperat 
 adsurgens sedadkuc infantia mixta. 
 
 8. messibus: cf. 6. 70. i. For 
 the dat. with adplicabat = addebat, 
 see on the dat. with iuncio, 5. 
 
 10. Qui . . . viator: for like mor- 
 tuary invocations to the passer-by 
 see 10. 61. 5-6; 7. 96. 6j C.I. L. 
 passim. — fles is here trans., weep 
 over; this use appears but once in 
 Cicero, but is common everywhere 
 inpoetryandinpost-Augus tan prose. 
 
 35- On a tedious lawyer, who 
 drank much water while pleading 
 in court. — Meter: §48. 
 
 I. Septem clepsydras: as in 
 modem courts of justice, the time 
 allowed to pleaders at the bar was 
 limited. At Athens, and later at 
 Rome, the time was measured by 
 the clepsydra {K^epiSpa), a kind of 
 horologium, consisting of a vessel 
 so arranged that water escaped 
 from it slowly through one or more 
 apertures in the bottom (cf. the 
 modern hour-glass). Cf. 8. 7.1-4; 
 Plin. Ep. 2. II. 14 dixi horis paene 
 
 quinque^ nam duodecim clepsydris 
 quas spatiosissitnas acceperam sunt 
 additae quattuor\ Marq. 792; 798. 
 — magna . . .voce petenti: Cae- 
 cilianus seems to have overawed 
 the judge by his arrogant manner. 
 
 2. arbiter: prob. here used for 
 any iudex, though sometimes the 
 arbiter was a sort of referee in a 
 civil suit appointed by a praetor. 
 
 3-4. At tu, etc.: 'but then you 
 are a lengthy, aye, and a, thirsty 
 speaker'. — multa diu: Caecili- 
 anus has many heads to his speech 
 and dwells long on each. — tepen- 
 tem . . . aquam : as the water flasks 
 would prob. be filled with fresh 
 water before the speaker began, 
 the mention of the warm water calls 
 attention anew to the length of the 
 plea. — ampullis: long-necked 
 vessels used for water, oil, or wine ; 
 see 14. no; Marq. 649, Fig. 15. — 
 potas: Caecilianus's energy and 
 lengthy pleading have made him 
 thirsty and have irritated his throat 
 (cf. 5). To drink during a speech 
 was bad form; cf. Quint. 11. 3. 136 
 bibere aut etiam esse (eat) inter agen- 
 dum^ quod mtiltis maris fuit et est 
 quibusdam^ ab oratore meo procul 
 absit. — semisupinus: to drink 
 from an ampulla, esp. if the con- 
 tents were low, one must throw his 
 head well back. 
 
6. 51. I] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 IS7 
 
 S Ut tandem saties vocemque sitimque, rogamus, 
 iam de clepsydra, Caeciliane, bibas. 
 
 Qui recitat lana fauces et coUa revinctus, 
 hie se posse loqui, posse tacere negat. 
 
 48 
 
 Quod tarn grande sophos clamat tibi turba togata, 
 non tu, Pomponi, cena diserta tua est. 
 
 51 
 Quod convivaris sine me tarn saepe, Luperce, 
 
 5-6. saties vocem : the water 
 may temporarily afford relief to 
 Caecilianus's throat, but to stop 
 speaking altogether will be the 
 surest way. By drinking up his 
 time(at Athens i/Jwp, which = a^»o, 
 came actually to denote the time 
 represented by the outflow of the 
 water in the clepsydra), he can kill 
 two birds with one stone. — roga- 
 mus . . . bibas: for the parataxis 
 see on 3.25.3; 5.49.12. 
 
 41- On the recitations in gen- 
 eral see I. 3. 5; I. 76. 13; 3. 50. 2. 
 With this epigram cf. 3. 18; 4. 41, 
 with notes. — Meter: § 48. 
 
 1. lana . . . revinctus : the man 
 seems to have worn a neck-cloth 
 (focale) to protect his throat. See 
 3. 18, with notes. — fauces re- 
 vinctus : for the ace. with the pf. 
 pass. ptc. cf. the poets passim. 
 
 2. se posse loqui . . . negat: 
 i.e. because of the bad condition of 
 his throat. — posse tacere negat: 
 because of his passion f orspeaking. 
 
 48. 'Any recitat or will be 
 praised if he is known to give good 
 dinners '. — Meter : § 48. 
 
 I. Quod: see on 2. 11. i.— 
 grande sophos seems to be an 
 
 echo of the sham applause only 
 too common at the recitations; 
 cf. I. 3. 7 N. Pomponius evidently 
 wished to be accounted a littera- 
 teur. — turba : such applauders 
 were dubbed laudiceniox ffo<f)OK\eh ; 
 see 2. II. Introd. ; i. 20. i. The 
 audience at the recitation wore the 
 conventional toga. Note the triple 
 alliteration. 
 
 2. cena refers either to the 
 hoped-for cena popularis (i. 20; 
 I. 43) or to the sportula (3. 7, with 
 notes). Cf. Petr. 10 multo me tur- 
 pior es tu hercule, qui, ut foris 
 cenares, poetam laudasH. On the 
 insincerity of the hearers see Sen. 
 Ep. 95. 2 recitator historiam ingen- 
 tern adtulit, minutissime scriptam, 
 artissime plicatam et, magna parte 
 perlecta, " Desinam " inquit " si 
 vultis" ; acclamatur: "Hecita, re- 
 cita " aJ> his qui ilium obmutescere 
 illic cupiunt. 
 
 51' Lupercus seems to have 
 invited M. to dinner only when 
 he had reason to believe that the 
 poet would not come. — Meter: 
 
 §48. 
 
 1. convivaris: convtvari im- 
 plies more than cenare would. 
 
IS8 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [6. 51. 
 
 inveni noceam qua ratione tibi. 
 Irascor : licet usque voces mittasque rogesque — 
 " Quid facies ? " inquis. Quid faciam ? veniam. 
 
 52 
 
 Hoc iacet in tumulo raptus puerilibus annis 
 Pantagathus, domini cura dolorque sui, 
 
 vix tangente vagos ferro resecare capillos 
 doctus et hirsutas excoluisse genas. 
 
 Sis licet, ut debes, tellus, placata levisque, 
 artificis levior non potes esse manu. 
 
 J., noceam . . . tibi: i.e. 'to 
 annoy you and so to get even with 
 you'. 
 
 3. usque, repeatedly^ contimt- 
 ally\ cf. 9.48. 4; 12.82. 12. — voces 
 . . . roges: a climax. — voces: see 
 I. 20. I N, — mittas: i.e. send a 
 special messenger with an urgent 
 request. — rogesque : we may sup- 
 pose that M. pauses here (aposio- 
 pesis), unable at first to think of a 
 suitable revenge. 
 
 4. Quid faCies? Lupercus 
 breaks in, unable to bear the sus- 
 pense. — veniam: the point lies in 
 the unexpected turn in the thought; 
 compliance, instead of the expected 
 indignant refusal, is forthcoming. 
 ' I will be revenged by coming ', 
 says M. 
 
 52. An epitaph on a slave barber 
 who understood his business. Cf. 
 8. 52. On the tonsores see Beck. 
 
 3. 237 ff. — Meter: §48. 
 
 1. Hoc. . .tumulo: a variation 
 of the conventional hie iacet; cf. 
 6. 28. 4-5. Tumulus is here not 
 merely the swelling hillock of earth 
 and turf, but = sepukrum, as in 
 
 4. 59. 6. 
 
 2. Pantagathus, All-Good, is 
 ajjparently a nickname; cf. Tvavra.- 
 yaSbs. — domini .. . sui : half chi- 
 
 astic in order. — cura : while alive; 
 cf. 5. 24. 10 N. — dolor: now that 
 he is dead; see on 6. 63. 7. 
 
 3-4. vix . . . doctus : his skill 
 was so great that one could hardly 
 feel the blade. For barbers of a 
 different sort see 7. 83; 11. 84. — 
 vagos, stragglings^. — ferro = nova- 
 cula. — resecare and excoluisse 
 depend on doctus; see on 5. 24. 7; 
 cf. Ov. M. II. 182 soliius longos 
 ferro resecare capillos. — excolu- 
 isse : cf . Tib. 1 . 8. 9 quid tibi nunc 
 molles prodest coluisse capillos. 
 Note the pf. here, but the pres. in 
 3; the two tenses seem to denote 
 exactly the same time. See on eri- 
 pttisse, 1. 107. 6. Resecuisse would 
 be impossible in hexameter verse. 
 
 5. tellus : vocative. For sis . , . 
 tellus, . . . levisque see on 5. 34. 9-10. 
 For the syntax in sis licit see on 
 sic licet excuses, i. 70. 17. 
 
 6. artificis : cf . Tib. i . 8. 1 2 arti- 
 ficis docta sitbsectiisse manu? 
 
 55- O" the basis of the para- 
 dox that he who is always redolent 
 of perfumes smells ill (cf. 2. 12) M. 
 intimates that Coracinus uses per- 
 fumes because he is naturally offen- 
 sive to delicate nostrils or has been 
 made so by his vices. — Meter: 
 §49- 
 
6. S7- 2] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 159 
 
 55 
 Quod semper casiaque cinnamoque 
 et nido niger alitis superbae 
 fragras plumbea Nicerotiana, 
 rides nos, Coracine, nil olentis : 
 S malo, quam bene olere, nil olere. 
 
 57 
 
 Mentiris fictos unguento, Phoebe, capillos 
 et tegitur pictis sordida calva comis ; 
 
 I. casia . . . cinnamo: cf. 3. 63. 
 4 N. ; Plin. N. H. 13. 18 erg-o regale 
 unguentutn appellatuvit quoniam 
 Parthorum regibus iia temperature 
 constat myrobalano, costo, amomo^ 
 cinnamo, comaco . . . casia., etc. ; 
 Beck. 3. 1 59 ff . 
 
 i. nido . . . superbae: i.e. 
 black with ointment got from the 
 nest of the phoenix; cf. g. 11. 4; 
 10. 16. 6; Plin. N. H. 12. 85 cinna- 
 momum et castas fabtdose narravit 
 antiquitas prijicepsque Herodotus 
 avium nidis et privatim phoenicis 
 . . . ex inviis rupibus arboribusque 
 decuti; Tac. Ann. 6. 28. On the 
 phoenix itself see on 5. 37. 13. — 
 niger; cf. 12. 17. 7 circumfusa rosis 
 et nigra recumbit amomo; 12. 38. 3 
 crine nitens, niger unguento. 
 
 3. fragras here takes ace; see 
 on 5. 37. 9. — plumbea may in 
 itself = otV^, worthless, because 
 adulterated (see on 10. 74. 4); cf. 
 10. 49. 5 plumbea vina. In that 
 case sc. unguenta (ses next note). 
 But this meaning does not fit the 
 context; the perfumes of 1-2 are 
 all good. It is better, then, to 
 supply vasa with Nicerotiana and 
 to see a reference to the fact that 
 this perfume was prepared, or at 
 least stored, in leaden jars; cf. 
 Plin. N. H. 13. 19 sol inimicus iis 
 (unguentis), quain ob rem in umbra 
 
 conduntur plumbeis vasis. Plum- 
 bea then ^=:2 pretiosa. — Nicero- 
 tiana: Niceros and Cosmus (cf. 
 cosm.ianum') were well-known per- 
 fumers whose names stand for their 
 wares; cf. 9. 26. 2 N.; 12. 65. 4; 10. 
 38. 8; Apoll. Sidon. C. 9. 322-326 
 bonos odores, nardinn ac pinguia 
 A^icerotianis quae fragrant alaba- 
 stra tincta sucis, Indo cinnam.on ex 
 rogo petiticm qico Phoenix iiivenescit 
 occidendo. 
 
 4. Coracine: perhaps a hu- 
 morous coinage suggested by his 
 appearance ; cf. niger, 2, and cora- 
 cinus, 'raven-black', KopiiKivoi. 
 Fried., however, would identify him 
 with the wretch of 4. 43. 
 
 5. Cf. 2. 12. 3-4 hoc mihi su- 
 spectum est, quod oles bene, Postu- 
 me, semper: Postume, non bene olet 
 qui bene seinper olet. 
 
 57- M. ridicules Phoebus, who 
 was bald but by a skillful use of 
 pomade imitated hair. Cf. 12. 45. 
 — Meter: §48. 
 
 i. Mentiris . . . capillos: cf. 
 6. 74. 2-4 calvam trifilem semitatiis 
 (' having made paths in ') unguento 
 fodit . . . tonsis ora laxa lentiscis, 
 mentitur. For mentiri with ace. 
 see on 3.43. i; 5.39.6. 
 
 2. pictis . . . comis : the black 
 ointment (6. 55. 2) had the appear- 
 ance of paint. — sordida: dirty 
 
i6o 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [6- 57- 3 
 
 tonsorem capiti non est adhibere necesse : 
 radere te melius spongea, Phoebe, potest. 
 
 63 
 
 Scis te captari, scis hunc qui captat avarum, 
 
 at scis qui captat quid, Mariane, velit ; 
 tu tamen hunc tabuhs heredem, stulte, supremis 
 
 scribis et esse tuo vis, furiose, loco. 
 " Munera magna tamen misit ". Sed misit in hamo ; 
 
 et piscatorem piscis amare potest ? 
 hicine. deflebit vero tua fata dolore ? 
 
 si cupis ut ploret, des, Mariane, nihil. 
 
 with pomade instead of being 
 washed clean (nitidd); cf. lo. 83. 
 2,11. — calva : see 5. 49. 3 N. 
 
 4. spongea: rather than by 
 razor or shears. 
 
 63. M. ridicules the stupidity 
 of Marianus in allowing himself to 
 be victimized by a legacy-hunter. 
 See I. 10, with notes; 11. 44. — 
 Meter: §48. 
 
 1. avarutn (esse), is moved by 
 avarice rather than by friend- 
 ship. 
 
 2. quid . . . velit : cf. 8. 27. 1-2 
 munera qui tibi dat locupleti, Gaure, 
 senique, si sapis et sentis, hoc tibi ait 
 •■'Morere". 
 
 3. tabulis . . . supremis: cf. 
 5. 39. 1-2 N. ; 5.32.1-2 quadrantem 
 Crispus tabulis, Faustine, supremis 
 non dedit uxori. 
 
 4. esse tuo . . . loco: i.e. 'to 
 succeed to your wealth and social 
 standing '. 
 
 5. Munera . . . misit: Mari- 
 anus's rejoinder. — Sed ... in 
 hamo: the munera were but bait; 
 cf. 4. 56. 3-6 sordidius nihil est, 
 nihil est te spurcius uno, qui potes 
 insidias dona vocare tuas: sic avidis 
 fallax indulget piscibus hamus. 
 
 callida sic stultas decipit esca feras. 
 The figure antedates M.; cf. Hor. 
 S. 2. 5. 23-26 captes astutus ubique 
 testamenta senum, neu, si vafer unus 
 et alter insidiatorem praeroso fuge- 
 rit havio, aut spem . deponas aut 
 ariem illusus omittas; Sen. Ben. 
 4. 20. 3. 
 
 7. fata: cf. 1.42. 1 N. — dolore: 
 dolor is often used of grief for the 
 dead ; cf. 6. 52. 2. For the thought 
 cf. Pub. Syr. 221 heredis fletus sub 
 persona (mask) risus est. 
 
 8. d^es nihil : if Marianus leaves 
 the captator nothing, the latter will » 
 mourn truly, not, to be sure, at 
 Marianus's death, but over his dis- 
 appointment and his wasted efforts ; 
 cf. luv. 13. 134 ploratur lacrimis 
 amissa pecunia veris. 
 
 70. 'An invalid's existence is 
 no life at all. The proper measure 
 of life is not mere length of days, 
 as old Cotta knows, who, though 
 sixty-two, has never been ill and 
 still laughs at the doctors'. Cf. 
 notes on 1. 15. 12; 1. 103. 12; 2.90.3. 
 It has been inferred from this epi- 
 gram that M. himself was at this 
 time not well; see § 14. — Meter: 
 §49. 
 
6. 70. ii] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 l6l 
 
 70 
 
 Sexagesima, Marciane, messis 
 acta est et, puto, iam secunda Cottae, 
 nee se taedia lectuli calentis 
 expertum meminit die vel uno ; 
 ostendit digitum, sed inpudicum, 
 Alconti Dasioque Symmachoque. 
 At nostri bene conputentur anni 
 et quantum tetricae tulere febres 
 aut languor gravis aut mali dolores 
 a vita meliore separentur : 
 infantes sumus, et senes videmur. 
 
 1. messis = aestaj = annus; 
 cf. 6. 28. 8. 
 
 2. et joins the numeral adjec- 
 tives in 1-2. — Cottae : so-called 
 dat. of agent. 
 
 3. taedia . . . calentis : said of 
 one suffering from protractedf ever. 
 — calentis, feverish. 
 
 4. expertum: sc. esse. — vel: 
 as in 5. 49. 5. For its use with an 
 adj. cf. Plaut.Trin. 963-964 ie tribus 
 verbis volo. Veltrecentis. 
 
 5. digitum . . . inpudicum: 
 the middle finger was called inpu- 
 dicus and in/amis^ because in a cer- 
 tain obscene and insulting gesture 
 the middle finger projected from 
 the clenched fist; cf. Priap. 56. 1-2 
 et impudicum ostendis digitum mihi 
 minanti; luv. 10. 52-53 cum Fortu- 
 nae ipse minaci mandaret laque- 
 um mediumque ostenderet unguem. 
 Ostendere digitum {medium, infa- 
 mem, inpudicum) = 'jeer at ', ' make 
 fun of, or 'insult', according to 
 the context. — sed: cf. i. 43. 9 N. 
 
 6. Alconti: a Greek surgeon 
 practicing in Rome; cf. 11. 84. 5. 
 His name seems to have typified 
 skillful medical practice; cf. Aus. 
 
 Epigr. 73 medicus divis fatisque po- 
 tentior Alcon. — Dasio . . . Sym- 
 macho : also medici. For Symma- 
 chus cf. 5. 9. I N. On medici and 
 cliirurgi see Beck. ^. 139. 
 
 7-10. At . . . computentur . . . 
 separentur: a volitive subjunc- 
 tive, serving virtually as protasis to 
 11; see on i. 70. 3; i. 79. 2. — bene, 
 fairly, rightly; explained by 8-10, 
 which in effect = 'by deducting 
 from . . . what fever', etc. — quan- 
 tum (temporis) . . . dolores is subj. 
 oi separentur, 10. — tulere = abstu- 
 lere, have taken away; see on i. 
 4. 2. — languor: weakness result- 
 ing from disease ; cf. 5. 9. 1 N.; luv. 
 3. Z32-233 ipsum languorem pepe- 
 rit cibus inperfectus. — dolores : 
 both bodily ahd mental; hence both 
 pain and sorrow, distress. — vita 
 meliore: i.e. true living; cf. 15. — 
 separentur: see App. 
 
 II. infantes: i.e. as measured 
 by the limited health and happi- 
 ness of our existence. — et = and 
 yet, et tamen. M. might have writ- 
 ten quamquam senes videmur, or, 
 still more effectively, quamvis senes 
 videamur. 
 
1 62 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [6. 70. 
 
 15 
 
 Aetatem Priamique Nestorisque 
 longam qui putat esse, Marciane, 
 multum decipiturque falliturque. 
 Non est vivere, sed valere vita est. 
 
 80 
 
 Ut nova dona tibi, Caesar, Nilotica tellus 
 miserat hibernas ambitiosa rosas ; 
 
 navita derisit Pharios Memphiticus hortos, 
 urbis ut intravit limina prima tuae, 
 
 tantus veris honos et odorae gratia Florae, 
 tantaque Paestani gloria ruris erat, 
 
 12. Aetatem, life-span, viewed 
 as a whole, without regard to the 
 stages of life; so often. Cf. e.g. 
 Cic. Tusc. 3. 25. 61 acta aelas ho- 
 neste ac ■ splendide iantam adfert 
 consolationem ut, etc. — J*riami . . . 
 Nestoris : cf. 5. 58. 5; luv. 10. 246- 
 247 rex Pylius, viagno si quidquam 
 credis Homero, exemplum vitaefidt 
 a cornice secundae. 
 
 80. This epigram seems to 
 have been prompted by the ar- 
 rival in Rome of a messenger who 
 brought to the emperor a present 
 of winter roses from Egypt, only to 
 find that the gift which the sender 
 thought so rare was deprived of its 
 value by an abundance of home- 
 grown flowers. This was due either 
 to an open winter (Fried, thinks it 
 was the winter of 89^90) or to the 
 increased culture of winter roses 
 in the greenhouses of the rich in 
 town. On the demand for roses in 
 Rome see 5. 37. 9 N. — Meter: § 48. 
 
 I. Ut = tamqiiam or quasi; ut 
 nova = in the thought that they 
 were a rarity. See Gilbert Q. C. 10. 
 — Nilotica tellus : the Nile was 
 almost literally Egypt; cf. Nile, 10; 
 1.61.5 N.; Luc. 9. iTpNiloticarura. 
 
 2. hibernas . . . rosas: cf. 4. 
 29. 4; 13. 127; Sen. Ep. 132. 8; 
 Macr. Sat. 7. 5. 32. — ambitiosa: 
 i.e. eager to gratify the emperor by 
 something unique, something that 
 no other quarter could offer. 
 
 3-4. navita : archaic and poet- 
 ical for nauta; the word is appro- 
 priate because the messenger had 
 come over seas. — derisit : i.e. lost 
 all admiration for. — Pharios : see 
 on 5. 69. I. — Memphiticus = 
 Aegyptius; Memphis was impor- 
 tant enough to stand for all Egypt. 
 Cf. 14. 38. 1 dat chartis habiles cala- 
 mos Memphitica tellus. — hortos : 
 here esp. of rose-gardens. The Ro- 
 man horti greeted the messenger 
 even before he had got within the 
 Servian Wall; the greatest of the 
 parks, the Horti Pompeiani, Horti 
 LucuUani, Horti Sallustiani, had 
 been laid out beyond the Agger of 
 Servius. However, limina prima, 
 4, may be understood literally, for 
 there were many smaller, though 
 elegant, horti, within the walls. 
 
 5. honos, grace, charm, beauty. 
 
 6. Paestani . . . ruris: cf. 5. 
 37. 9 N.; 9. 60. 4; Verg. G. 1. 168 s! 
 te digna manet divini gloria ruris. 
 
6. 82. 6] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 163 
 
 sic, quacumque vagus gressumque oculosque ferebat, 
 
 tonsilibus sertis omne rubebat iter. 
 At tu Romanae iussus iam cedere brumae 
 i mitte tuas messes, accipe, Nile, rosas. 
 
 82 
 
 Quidam me modo, Ru/e, diligenter 
 inspectum, velut emptor aut lanista, 
 cum vultu digitoque subnotasset, 
 "Tune es, tune" ait "ille Martialis, 
 cuius nequitias iocosque novit 
 aurem qui modo non habet Batavam ? ' 
 
 7. vagus: freely, m his wan- 
 derings; an important word. The 
 messenger could see roses wher- 
 ever he turned ; he had no need to 
 search for them as for rarities. 
 
 8. tonsilibus sertis: see 5. 64. 
 4 N. — omne . . . iter: the very 
 streets were ruddy with chaplets 
 exposed for sale. 
 
 9. tu Romanae: juxtaposition. 
 — cedere, yield precedence to. — 
 brumae : perhaps used to show 
 that even the dead of winter did 
 not interfere with the supply of 
 roses; cf. 3. 58.8 N. 
 
 10. tuas messes : i.e. frumen- 
 tum. Egypt and Africa fed the 
 Roman populace. — accipe . . . ro- 
 sas : so. nostras or a nobis, for, says 
 M. to the Nile, 'you cannot hope 
 to rival ours '. 
 
 82. M. has not forgotten how 
 to pose elegantly as a beggar. See 
 § ro. — Meter: §49. 
 
 1-2. diligenter inspectum: 
 inspicere is frequently used for a 
 close, (half) professional exami- 
 nation ; cf. 9. 59. 3 ; Sen. Ep. 47. 16 
 queviadmodum stultzts est, qui ecum 
 empiurus non ipsiim inspicit, sed 
 stratum eius ac frenos; luv. 3. 
 
 44-45 ranarum viscera numquam 
 inspexi (i.e. as augur, haruspex), — 
 emptor aut lanista : the former 
 is the ordinary non-professional 
 buyer, the latter buys to secure 
 proper material for the gladiatorial 
 school. Each would in his way 
 exercise great care. 
 
 3. cum . . . subnotasset: the 
 man eyed M. and felt him all 
 over. 
 
 4. tune . . . tune: effective 
 repetition, picturing the man's 
 doubts of M.'s identity. — ille: cf. 
 I. 1. 1 N. 
 
 5. nequitias: cf. i. 109. I N. ; 
 1 1. 16. 7-8 to quoque nequitias nostri 
 hisusque libelli . . . legas; 5. 2. 3-5 
 tu, qiiem nequitiae procaciores delec- 
 tant nimium salesque nudi, lascivos 
 lege quattuor libellos. — iocos: cf. 
 1.4.3:4.49.:!. — novit: the subj. 
 is the antec. of qui, 6 ; everybody 
 who has good literary taste and a 
 critical ear knows M. 
 
 6. aurem . . . Batavam : the 
 revolt of the Batavi (Hollanders) 
 during the reign of Vitellius had 
 not been forgotten. The Romans 
 thought of the Batavi as brave 
 fighters (Tac. Germ. 29) and as 
 
164 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [6. 82. 7 
 
 Subrisi modice levique nutu 
 
 me quem dixerat esse non negavi. 
 
 " Cur ergo " inquit " habes malas lacernas ? " 
 
 Respond! : " quia sum malus poeta ". 
 
 Hoc ne saepius accidat poetae, 
 
 mittas, Rufe, mihi bonas lacernas. 
 
 88 
 
 Mane salutavi vero te nomine casu 
 nee dixi dominum, Caeciliane, meum. 
 
 manufacturers of soap; see 5. 37. 
 8 N. — qui mode non habet in- 
 volves an interesting fusion of syn- 
 tactical forms. M. might have said 
 simply, either cuius . . . ncfvit aurem 
 qui non habet Batavam (the form of 
 our text, minus rnodd), or cuius ne- 
 quitias iocosque quislibet novit-, modo 
 non (classical dummodo ne) aurem 
 habeat Batavam. Two points, then, 
 deserve especial notice : (i) modo 
 = ' only ', as in the so-called clauses 
 of proviso with modo or dummodo, 
 and (2) the mood of habet \ with 
 modo, 'only', the subjv. was to be 
 expected. The ind. became pos- 
 sible only when the combination 
 became idiomatic and its origin 
 was forgotten. Cf . Cic. Cat. 4. 8. 1 6 
 Servus est nemo, qui modo tolerabili 
 condicione sit servittttis', Flacc. 27. 
 64 quamquam quis ignorat, qui 
 modo umquam mediocriter res istas 
 scire curavit. 
 
 9. Cur . . . lacernas? better 
 clothes, thinks the man, should go 
 with distinction such as M. has 
 won. For such clothes cf. 2. 29. 
 3N.; 2.43.7. 
 
 10. malus poeta: poor poet 
 exactly gives the play on words. 
 M. of course wishes Rufus to think 
 especially of malus as poverty- 
 stricken; cf. malas, 9. 
 
 ri. M., becoming serious, uses 
 poetae without epithet, as = true 
 poet; note bonas in 12 and cf. 
 Hor. S. I. 4. I Eupolis atque Cra- 
 tinus Aristophanesque poetae. 
 
 88. 'The poor client pays in 
 hard cashf or any lapse in etiquette '. 
 Caecilianus was a good specimen 
 of the punctilious patron. — Meter : 
 §48. 
 
 1. salutavi. .. casu: 'thought- 
 lessly and without intentionalslight 
 I addressed you with Salve, Cae- 
 ciliane^; see on 2. 
 
 2. nee . . . meum : good form 
 required the client to say Salve, 
 domine, or Salve, rex ; M. had failed 
 to make it plain that he recognized 
 Caecilianus as his superior. Cf. 
 e.g. I. 112. 1-2 cuin te non nossem, 
 dominum regemque vocabam : nunc 
 bene te novi: iam mihi Prisons eris', 
 luv. 8. 160-161 Idumaeae Syro- 
 phoenix incola portae hospitis ad- 
 fectu dominum, regemque salutat; 
 Beck. 2. 194 ff. Since domimis 
 prop, denoted a master of slaves, 
 its use as a term of polite address 
 in ordinary society spread but 
 slowly; Augustus (Oros. 6. 22) and 
 Tiberius (Suet. Tib. 27) allowed no 
 one to apply the term to them. See 
 also Suet. Aug. 53, with Peck's 
 note. 
 
6. 88. 4] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 I6S 
 
 Quanti libertas constat mihi tanta requiris ? 
 centum quadrantes abstulit ilia mihi. 
 
 3. libertas: see preceding note. 
 'I played the freeman', says M., 
 ' when I failed to call you dominus ; 
 I had to pay for that freedom '. — 
 constat: cf. 1. 103. 10 N. Note the 
 mood of constat: the question is 
 put directly, requiris being brought 
 
 in unexpectedly, almost parenthet- 
 ically ; see on 6. 8. 6. We might 
 put a question mark after tanta. — 
 tanta is ironical. 
 
 4. Centum quadrantes: for 
 the importance of the money dole 
 to the client see 3. 7, with notes. 
 
LIBER VII 
 
 Cur noh mitto meos tibi, Pontiliane, libellos ? 
 ne mihi tu mittas, Pontiliane, tuos. 
 
 i6 
 
 Aera domi non sunt : superest hoc, Regule, solum 
 ut tua vendamus munera : numquid emis ? 
 
 17 
 
 Ruris bibliotheca delicati, 
 vicinam videt unde lector urbem, 
 inter carmina sanctiora si quis 
 lascivae fuerit locus Thaliae, 
 5 hos nido licet inseras vel imo 
 
 3. In some cases, thinks M., 
 like exchange 'is undesirable ; at 
 the least such exchange wouldwork 
 injustice. Cf. 5. 73 throughout. — 
 Meter: §48. 
 
 16. With characteristic adroit- 
 ness M. makes the very boldness 
 and humor of his " grotesque joke " 
 (Spiegel) a mask behind which the 
 beggar hides. See §10. ForRegu- 
 lus see 1. 12. Introd. — Meter: §48. 
 
 17. Written to accompany an 
 author's copy of Books I-VI I (cf . 6) 
 sent to lulius Martialis (cf. i. 1 5, 
 with notes) for his library. The 
 bibliotheca is that of the villa de- 
 scribed in 4. 64. — Meter: § 49. 
 
 I. Ruris . . . delicati: cf. 4. 64. 
 ION. — bibliotheca : from the end 
 of the Republic the bibliotheca was 
 a regular part of the rich man's 
 country-house. Trimalchio boasts 
 
 166 
 
 thus (Petr. 48) : duas bibliothecas 
 habeo, unam Graecam, alteram Lati- 
 nam. See Beck. 2. 418 ff. ; Marq. 
 114, esp. note 4; Lanciani Anc. R. 
 179 ff. Little if any reading, how- 
 ever, was done in the bibliotheca 
 itself; it was used simply for the 
 storage of books. 
 
 2. vicinam . . . urbem : cf. 4. 
 64. U-12 N. 
 
 3. carmina sanctiora: i.e. the 
 work of poets whose carmina have 
 received aplace in the sacred canon ; 
 cf. Hor. Ep. 2. I. 54 adeo sanctum 
 est vetus omne poe-ma. 
 
 4. lascivae . . Thaliae: see 
 4. 8. 11-12 N. 
 
 5. nido . . . imo: the poet's 
 gift craves only a humble place 
 in the library, near the floor. For 
 nido see I. 117. 15 N.; Beck. 2. 421. 
 
 -vel imo: cf. vel una, 6. 70. 4N. 
 
7- 21. 2] . 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 167 
 
 sept em quos tibi misimus libellos 
 auctoris calamo sui notatos : 
 haec illis pretium facit litura. 
 At tu munere, delicata, parvo 
 quae cantaberis orbe nota toto, 
 pignus pectoris hoc mei tuere, 
 luli bibliotheca Martialis. 
 
 21 
 
 Haec est ilia dies, quae magni conscia partus 
 Lucanum populis et tibi, Polla, dedit. 
 
 7. auctoris . . . notatos: i.e. 
 corrected by the author himself 
 after it had left the hands of the 
 copyist, and so enhanced in value ; 
 cf. 1 . 3. 9-10. Of badly made copies 
 there was in antiquity much com- 
 plaint. Autograph copies, too,were 
 prized. — calamo: cf. 7. 11. 1-2 
 cogis me calamo manuque nostra 
 emendare meos, Pudens, libellos. 
 
 8. pretium . . . litura : 'my gift 
 has at least one claim to value: I 
 have corrected these books myself '. 
 For books as gifts cf. 9. 99. 6-8 i, 
 liber, absentis pignus amicitiae. Vilis 
 eras^fateor, si te mtnc mitierei emp- 
 tor; grande tni pretium m.uneris 
 auctor erit; Hor. C. 4. 8. 1 1-12 car- 
 mina possumus dojiare et pretium 
 dicere m-uneri. 
 
 9. munere . . . parvo: partly 
 causal, partly instrumental abl. with 
 cantaberis \ to join the phrase with 
 delicata, as some do, in the sense 
 of ' charming because of my gift ', 
 seems hardly consistent with 5. — 
 delicata: voc; see App. Its posi- 
 tion seems due to the effort to 
 secure juxtaposition with parvo\ 
 compared with the existing charm 
 (1-2) of the library M.'s gift is 
 small ; yet it will add to the fame 
 of the collection. 
 
 10. orbe . . . toto: cf. 1. 1. 2 n. 
 — nota: pred. nom. with cantaberis, 
 'will be sung to fame'. 
 
 11. pignus pectoris: cf./2^««j 
 amicitiae in 9. 99. 6, cited on 8. 
 
 21. An epigram addressed to 
 Polla Argentaria, widow of M. An- 
 naeus Lucanus, the brilliant but 
 ill-starred young poet (see I. 61. 
 7-8 N.). His great wealth and 
 literary fame excited' the jealousy 
 of Nero, who sought to ruin his 
 reputation and to clip his poetic 
 wings. Accordingly, Lucan took 
 part in Piso's conspiracy against 
 Nero. For a graphic account of 
 his enforced suicide see Tac. Ann. 
 15. 70. — Meter: §48. 
 
 1-2. haec . . . dedit: it is the 
 anniversary of Lucan 's birthday. 
 Cf. 7. 22 ; 7. 23. — conscia: cf.Verg. 
 A. 4. \6y-'i(>?i fulsere ignes et con- 
 scius aether comibiis. Render by 
 well aware of, witness of. — popu- 
 lis, t/ie nations, suggests that Lu- 
 can's fame was wide-spread. — et 
 tibi. ..dedit: i.e. 'as your husband'. 
 Her devotion became proverbial. 
 See ApoU. Sidon. Ep. 2. 10. 6 remi- 
 niscere quod saepe versum Coj'inna 
 cinn suo Nasone complevit, Lesbia 
 cum Catullo . . . Argentay-ia cum 
 Lucano, Cynthia- cum Propertio^ 
 
i68 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 .[7- 21- 3 
 
 Heu ! Nero crudelis nuUaque invisior umbra, 
 debuit hoc saltern non licuisse tibi. 
 
 25 
 
 Dulcia cum tantum scribas epigrammata semper 
 
 et cerussata candidiora cute 
 nullaque mica salis nee amari fellis in illis 
 
 gutta sit, o demens, vis tamen ilia legi ! 
 Nee cibus ipse iuvat morsu fraudatus aceti 
 
 nee grata est fades cui gelasinus abest. 
 Infanti melimela dato fatuasque mariscas, 
 
 nam mihi, quae novit pungere, Chia sapit. 
 
 Delia cum TibuUo. PoUa seems to 
 have befriended M. In lo. 64 he 
 addresses her as regina. 
 
 3. nulla . . . umbra : i.e. 'hated 
 for Lucan's as for no other's death' ; 
 umbra is causal ablative. For the 
 thought cf. 5. 69. 2 levius tabula 
 quam Cicerone nocens, with notes. 
 
 4. licuisse: cf. 4. 44. 8 N.; an 
 ironical allusion to Nero's witticism 
 (Suet. Ner. 37): elatus inflatusque 
 tantis velut successibus (murders 
 and tyrannical acts) negavit quem- 
 quam principum scisse quid sibi 
 liceret. Note the tense; the pres. 
 inf. is the regular use after all 
 tenses of verbs of obligation, pro- 
 priety, etc., but the pf. is sometimes 
 used, by assimilation, after past 
 tenses of such verbs. See also on 
 eripuisse, 1. 107. 6. 
 
 25- Addressed to a man who 
 wrote epigrams which, though 
 pretty and elegant, lacked point 
 and sting. — Meter : § 48. 
 
 i. cerussata . . . cute: see i. 
 72. 6 N.- — candidiora: perhaps 
 used here of the clear unaffected 
 style of the writer (cf. Quint. 10. i. 
 121 tarn candidum. et lene et speci- 
 osum dicendi genus), though that 
 
 sense conveys a compliment rather 
 than the expected criticism. Prob- 
 ably, therefore, the sense is rather 
 'more pallid', and so ' more feeble- 
 looking'. M. is then hinting that the 
 public prefers epigrams that have 
 piquancyandawanton spice; 'more 
 spotless' will render the point. 
 
 3. nulla . . . salis: see i. 41. 
 16 N. The figurative use of sal, 
 mel,/elis coraraon. To these words 
 Pliny probably refers in Ep. 3. 2 1 , 
 cited in § 38. 
 
 5-6. Nee . . . abest : dull uni- 
 formity is unattractive; one's food, 
 for instance, needs a little spice. 
 — morsu: 'bite', i.e.^KK^««<:j/; cf. 
 pungere, 8. — gelasinus : a dimple 
 produced by a smile ; cf . '^iKaaXvoi, 
 from 7eX(iw. 
 
 7. Infaiiti. . .mariscas:sweets 
 please only babies; adults have 
 more discrimination. — -melimela: 
 see 1 . 43. 4 N. — mariscas : figs large 
 but inferior, well characterized by 
 fatuas, 'silly', 'insipid'; cf. 11. 31.8 
 fatuas . . . placentas. 
 
 8. quae . . . pungere : cf. note 
 on morsu, 5. — Chia : sc. ficus ; here 
 it typifies the epigramma mordens 
 (Domit.). 
 
7- 43- 2] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 169 
 
 36 
 
 Cum pluvias madidumque lovem perferre negaret 
 et rudis hibernis villa nataret aquis, 
 
 plurima quae posset subitos effundere nimbos 
 muneribus venit tegula missa tuis. 
 
 Horridus, ecce, sonat Boreae stridore December : 
 Stella, tegis villam, non tegis agricolam. 
 
 43 
 Primum est ut praestes, si quid te, Cinna, rogabo ; 
 illud deinde sequens, ut cito, Cinna, neges. 
 
 36. M. again acts the beggar 
 gracefully. He suggests to his 
 benefactor that it is a scant benefi- 
 cence to protect the farm-house if 
 the farmer is neglected. — Meter : 
 
 §48. 
 
 1. madidum . . . lovem: i.e. 
 bad weather. luppiter often = 
 'weather' (metonymy), esp. bad 
 weather. The phrase luppiter plu- 
 vius is rare in Latin; in this pas- 
 sage, too, lavem does not stand for 
 the god. See Morgan Trans. Am. 
 Phil. Ass. 32. 99. Cf. Varr. L. L. 
 5. 65 ut ait Ennius: "Istic est is 
 luppiter quern dico, quern Graeci 
 vacant aerem, qui ventus est et nudes, 
 imber postea, atque ex imbre frigus, 
 ventus post fit, aer denuo" ; Hor. C. 
 I. 22. ig-20 quod latus mundi ne- 
 bulae malusque luppiter urget. — 
 negaret : for negare, ' refuse ', with 
 inf., cf. Prop. 2. 10. 13-14 iam negat 
 Euphrates equitem post terga tueri 
 Parthorum ; Soed. 1 5- 
 
 2. rudis . . . villa: a farm-house 
 (M.'s own) at best rough and ill- 
 made ; rudis may, however, picture 
 the result of age and neglect. Cf. 
 also rudis . . . porticus, i . 12. 5 N. 
 — hibernis . . : aquis : w^inter cold 
 is added to the discomfort of water. 
 
 3-4. plurima . . . tegula: see 
 on I. 70. 6. — subitos . . . nimbos : 
 i.e. even the sudden hard sho]yers. 
 M.'s complaint had been made, 
 apparently, during the winter, and 
 relief had come before the spring 
 rains. — effundere, shed. 
 
 5. Horridus is a common epi- 
 thet of winter (personified) and of 
 bad weather; cf. 7. 95. i bruma est 
 et riget horridus December; Verg. 
 G. 3. 442-443 horrida cano bruma 
 gelu. — December : M. thinks of 
 the SaturnaUa as a good time to 
 appeal to Stellaforanotherpresent. 
 
 6. Stella: L. Arruntius Stella; 
 see I. 61. 4 N. — tegis: a pun on 
 tegula, 4, spite of the difference in 
 quantity. See on 9. 6. 4. — tegis 
 agricolam : i.e. with a new toga. 
 
 43. M. tells Cinna that to 
 promise without fulfilling the 
 promise is worse than to refuse 
 outright. — Meter: §48. 
 
 1. PximMxa, of first importance. 
 Primum est = maxime volo, and so 
 may be construed with ut and the 
 subjunctive. 
 
 2. ut . . . neges: i.e. 'if you 
 cannot comply with promptness'. 
 Cf. 6. 20. 1-4 mutua te centum se- 
 stertia, Phoebe, rogavi, cum mihi 
 
170 
 
 M. YALERI, MARTIALIS 
 
 [7- 43- 3 
 
 Diligo praestantem ; non odi, Cinna, negantem : 
 sed tu nee praestas nee cito, Cinna, negas. , 
 
 47 
 
 Doctorum Licini celeberrime Sura virorum, 
 cuius prisca graves lingua reduxit avos, 
 
 redderis — heu, quanto fatorum munere ! — nobis, 
 gustata Lathes paene remissus aqua. 
 
 Perdiderant iam vota metum securaque flebat 
 Tristitia et laerimis iamque peractus eras : 
 
 dixisses "Exigis ergo nihilV^ Inqiti- 
 riSj dubitas, citnctaris Tneque diebiis 
 teque decern crucias : iam rogo^ 
 Phoebe, nega; 5. 30. 
 
 47- M. congratulates L. Li- 
 cinius Sura on his restoration to 
 health after a sickness in which hi? 
 life had been despaired of. Sura, 
 who came from Hispania Tarraco- 
 nensis, was orator, soldier, states- 
 man, natural philosopher, thrice 
 consul under Trajan, and a close 
 friend of that emperor. As Ver- 
 ginius Rufus won fame by thrice 
 refusing the purple, Sura may be 
 said to have distinguished himself 
 by virtually making two emperors, 
 Trajan and Hadrian. — Meter: § 48. 
 
 1. Doctorum ... celeberrime : 
 Sura seems to have been a learned 
 naturalist andphilosopher;cf.Plin. 
 Ep. 4. 30. 
 
 2. cuius . . . avos: i.e. when 
 Sura spoke he seemed to represent 
 the, orators of a time long past 
 and in himself to bring back the 
 worthies of a better age, men who 
 possessed the typical Roman 
 gravitas. — prisca . . . lingua may 
 have reference to quaint or archaic 
 phraseology, but more prob. sug- 
 gests the old-fashioned directness 
 of speech that formed so marked 
 it contrast to the rhetorical and 
 
 poetic prose of M.'s time, e.g. of 
 Seneca. 
 
 3. heu belongs closely with 
 quanto, ' by the, mighty, ah me ! by 
 the too mighty gift of the Fates'. 
 In his rejoicing M. shudders as he 
 thinks how near Sura came to 
 death ; that near approach of death 
 made the muntis Fatorum need- 
 lessly great. 
 
 4. Lethes: the famous river of 
 the under-world; cf. Hor. C. 4. 7. 
 27-28 nee Lethaea valet Theseus 
 abrumpere caro vinciila Pirithoo. 
 Had Sura tasted this river, he had 
 forgotten all the affairs of earth, 
 even all his friends; see Verg. A. 
 6. 713-715. For the form of the 
 gen. cf. Cybeles, i. 70. 10 N. ; 5. 
 
 13- 7- 
 
 S-6. Perdiderant . . . metum: 
 i.e. 'our prayers (vows) had lost 
 the element of fear; we no longer 
 feared that you would die, for to 
 us you seemed already dead'. — 
 secura . . .Tristitia: the Romans 
 freely personified mere abstract 
 qualities. M. means that the ex- 
 pected loss was so great that Tris- 
 titia herself shared in the general 
 hopelessness and manifested her 
 feelings not merely in look but by 
 tears. — secura, in calm despair 
 (Steph.). — laerimis . . eras: 
 
7- 47- 12] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 171 
 
 non tulit invidiam taciti regnator Averni 
 et raptas Fatis reddidit ipse colus. 
 
 Scis igitur quantas hominum mors falsa querelas 
 moverit, et frueris posteritate tua. 
 
 Vive velut rapto fugitivaque gaudia carpe : 
 perdiderit nullum vita reversa diem. 
 
 freely, oiir tears had already dis- 
 patched you; i.e. 'we thought you 
 dead and lamented accordingly '. 
 M. may mean that the friends of 
 Sura were so sure of his death 
 that the conclamatio was actually 
 uttered. See App. 
 
 7. invidiam: cf. i. 12. 9-10 N. 
 Even Pluto, pictured ordinarily as 
 illacrimabilis, dared not risk the 
 odium that Sura's taking-off would 
 involve. — taciti. . . Averni: near 
 the Lacus Avernus, which lay just 
 back of the Lacus Lucrinus, the 
 poets placed the entrance to the 
 lower world; hence they used 
 Avernus in both numbers for the 
 infernal regions. Cf. Verg. A. 6. 
 \'2.(i facilis descensus Averno\ Ov. 
 Am. 3. g. 27 hunc quoque stimma 
 dies nigra submersit Averno. Aver- 
 nus is taciius because it is ordi- 
 narily thought of as the abode of 
 silent specters, but there is a refer- 
 ence also to the mundane Avernus, 
 over which, said the poets, e.g. 
 Verg. A. 6. 237-242, the silence of 
 death brooded, because of the pesti- 
 lential exhalations from the lake. 
 
 8. Fatis: ancient conceptions 
 of the Parcae were very indetermi- 
 nate, and the use of Fata = Parcae 
 became increasingly common from 
 the Augustan epoch, until the two 
 terms were practically synonymous. 
 See Preller-Jordan 2. 193-194; 
 Roscher Lex. s.v. Moira. For the 
 Parcae as spinners see on i. 88. 9; 
 4.54.5. — coliis: prop. ' distaffs ' ; 
 here —fila ax pensa (see 4. 54. 9 N..). 
 
 9. Scis igitur : 'j/o« know what 
 your contemporaries really thought 
 of you'. — hominum: with que- 
 relas. — falsa: i.e. falsely reported. 
 
 10. frueris ... tua: cf.Plin.Ep. 
 2. I. I (Verginius Rufus) triginta 
 annis gloriae suae supervixit ; legit 
 scripta de se carmina^ legit historias, 
 et posteritati suae interfuit. 
 
 11. Vive . . . carpe: i.e. make 
 the most of this new lease of life. 
 ■ — rapto: here a noun ; cf . the idiom 
 rapto {ex rapto) vivere. This new 
 span of life is like plunder stolen 
 from Pluto himself, which Pluto 
 may at any moment seek to re- 
 cover; hence one who wishes to 
 get full use of it must use it at once. 
 — fugitiva . . . gaudia: cf. 1. 15. 
 8 N. — carpe: cf. Hor. C. i. 11. 8 
 carpe diem; Ov. A. A. 3. 661 aliae 
 ttia gaudia carpent. 
 
 12. perdiderit . . . diem: i.e. 
 a life (= chance to live) that has 
 been given back, when it seemed 
 to have gone out forever, cannot 
 afford to lose a single opportunity 
 for enjoyment. Perdiderit is best 
 taken as subjv. of command. The 
 pf . tense in such commands is rare ; 
 by dwelling on the completion of 
 the act commanded it gives a 
 tone of urgency. See A. 439, N. i ; 
 GL. 263, 3N.; L. 1549. 
 
 48. Another peep at a cena 
 publica (cf. I. 20; I. 43; etc.). A 
 fashionable trick is used as a cover 
 for downright meanness; the food 
 is passed around to the guests by 
 slaves, instead of being brought in 
 
172 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [7. 48. I 
 
 48 
 
 Cum mensas habeat fere trecentas, 
 pro mensis habet Annius ministros : 
 transcurrunt gabatae volantque lances. 
 Has vobis epulas habete, lauti : 
 nos offendimur ambulante cena. 
 
 54 
 Semper mane mihi de me mera somnia narras, 
 quae moveant animum sollicitentque meum ; 
 iam prior ad faecem, sed et haec vindemia venit, 
 
 in a more formal way on t\ieferctila, 
 and the process is so hurried that 
 the guests can do little more than 
 taste the viands. See Beck. 3. 368 ff.; 
 Marq. 321 ff. — Meter: §49. 
 
 1. Cum, although. — mensas, 
 as often = orbes (cf. 2. 43. 9N.; i. 
 103. 8 N.). At an earlier period the 
 table was literally removed at the 
 end of each course (ferculum); cf. 
 the idioms mensa prima, mensae 
 secundae, mensas removere, etc. 
 It would be possible also to say 
 that Annius did not have the dishes 
 placed on the single table that was 
 brought into use, but had them 
 handed round by slaves, because 
 he wished to save his orbes \ per- 
 haps, however, he really had none I 
 — trecentas: cf. i. 43. i N. 
 
 2. pro, in place of, in lieu of. 
 
 3. transcurrunt . . . lances: 
 i.e. the dishes seem animated and 
 to be on the run; they fairly fly 
 (as borne by the attendants). — 
 gabatae: apparently dishes deeper 
 than the flat lanx; cf. 1 1. 31. 18-19 
 inplet gabatas paropsidesque et leves 
 scutulas cavasque lances. The ety- 
 mology of the word is uncertain. 
 
 4. vobis . . . habete : cf. 2. 48. 8 
 et thermas tibi habe Neronianas, 
 
 and the formula of divorce, res tuas 
 tibi habeto. — lauti almost = divites, 
 reges ^sse on 2. 18. 5). 
 
 54. M. begs Nasidianus to 
 dream no more, or to keep his 
 dreams to himself; otherwise at- 
 tempts to ward off their evil effects 
 will utterly ruin the poet. — Meter : 
 §48. 
 
 1. Semper ... narras: i.e. 'you 
 recount to me daily at the salutatio 
 nothingbutyourdreamsofme'. In 
 view of the constitutional supersti- 
 tion of the Romans, it was but natu- 
 ral that ominous dreams should 
 disquiet them, and that they should 
 seek to ward off the evils that such 
 visions were supposed to prognos- 
 ticate. M. may be speaking wholly 
 seriously of himself (cf. then Plin. 
 Ep. I. 18), or he may be merely 
 laughing at the superstition of 
 others. 
 
 2. quae. . .meum: either 'such 
 that they stir', etc., or 'to stir', etc., 
 i.e. the clause may be taken either 
 as consecutive or as final. 
 
 3. prior . . . venit: the wine of 
 two seasons has been utterly used 
 up in attempted propitiation. Prior 
 in sense =proximi anni. — sed et: 
 see I. 43. 9 N. 
 
7- 63- 2] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 173 
 
 exorat noctes dum mihi saga tuas, 
 consumpsi salsasque molas et turis acervos, 
 
 decrevere greges, dum cadit agna frequens, 
 non porcus, non chortis aves, non ova supersunt. 
 
 Aut vigila aut dormi, Nasidiane, tibi. 
 
 59 
 
 Non cenat sine apro noster, Tite, Caecilianus : 
 bellum convivam Caecilianus habet. 
 
 63 
 
 Perpetui nunquam mpritura volumina Sili 
 qui legis et Latia carmina digna toga, 
 
 4. exorat: conative present, ^aj 
 been trying to appease (exorcise); 
 cf. Ov.Tr. 2. 22 exorant magnos car- 
 mina saepe deos. ■ — saga : cf . 1 1 . 49. 
 7-8 amphora nunc petitur fiigri 
 cariosa Falerni expiet ut somnos 
 garrula saga tuos. 
 
 5. salsas . . . molas : i.e. the 
 money expended in buying the cakes 
 and incense (Domit.). Spelt, ground 
 and salted,was in sacrifice sprinkled 
 over the victim; cf.Tib. I. 5. 13-14 
 ipse procuravi ne possent saeva no- 
 cere somnia ter sancta deveneranda 
 mola. 
 
 6. fieqaens =phirima; see on 
 I. 70. 6. 
 
 7. chortis: cf. 3. 58. 12; 7.31. i 
 raucae chortis aves et ova matrum. 
 — ova: cf. Ov. A. A. 2. 327-330 
 quotiensque libebit, quae referas illi 
 somnia laeta vide; et veniat qttae 
 lustret anus lectumqiie locumque 
 praeferat et tremula sulptcr et ova 
 manu. 
 
 8. vigila : i.e. keep awake. — 
 dormi . . . tibi: i.e. 'dream about 
 yourself. 
 
 59- Caecilianus is one of the 
 gluttons who prefer to partake of 
 
 a formal dinner alone. See i. 20, 
 with notes. — Meter : § 48. 
 
 1. apro: see i. 43. 2 n.; Iuv. 
 I. 94; I. 140-141 quanta est gula 
 quae sibi totos ponit apros^ animal 
 propter convivia natum! 
 
 2. bellum convivam: Caecili- 
 anus has one guest, a pig I M. 
 insinuates that host and guest are 
 well matched. For bellus see on 
 1.9. 
 
 03 ■ To a reader of SiUus Itali- 
 cus. Cf. 4. 14, with notes. M.'sful- 
 some praise of Silius in this and 
 other epigrams may not have been 
 wholly disinterested; Silius was 
 rich. Plin. Ep. 3. 7. 5 says : (Sihus) 
 scribebat carmina maiore cura quam 
 ingenio. — Meter: §48. 
 
 1. Perpetui, immortal; cf. 6. 
 64. 10 (nugas) quas et perpetui di- 
 gnantur scrinia Sili. — yolumina: 
 Silius's Punica. 
 
 2. Latia . . . toga: i.e. which 
 may risk comparison with the 
 greatest Latin models. Toga here 
 denotes Rome and all that Rome 
 stands for, with a special reference, 
 of course, to matters of poetic 
 genius and style. 
 
174 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [7- 63- 3 
 
 Pierios tantum vati placuisse recessus 
 
 credis et Aoniae Bacchica serta comae ? 
 Sacra cothurnati non attigit ante Maronis 
 
 implevit magni quam Ciceronis opus : 
 hunc miratur adhuc centum gravis hasta virorum, 
 
 hunc loquitur grato plurimus ore cliens. 
 Postquam bis senis ingentem fascibus annum 
 
 rexerat adserto qui sacer orbe fuit, 
 
 3-4. The thought is: 'Do you 
 fancy that he gave heed only to 
 poetry?' — Pierios . . . recessus: 
 see I. 76. 3 N. — vati: of. 1.61. i N. 
 — Aoniae . . . comae: Aonia = 
 Boeotia; hence deus Aonius ■= 
 Bacchus, and the Aonides are the 
 Muses (cf. Aonidum turba = Musae 
 omnes in 7. 22. 2). Thus Aoniae . . . 
 comae denotes garlands such as are 
 worn by Bacchus and the Muses 
 (who are often named together). — 
 Bacchica serta: cf. i. 76. 5-7; Ov. 
 Tr. 1.7.2 deme meis hederas, Bac- 
 chica serta, comis. 
 
 5-6. Sacra . . . opus : i.e. Silius 
 did not begin to imitate Vergil in 
 epic poetry until he had rivaled 
 Cicero in eloquence. — Sacra 
 (carmina): the poet, as the favorite 
 of Bacchus, Apollo, and the Muses, 
 is sacer, a kind of Mitsarum sacer- 
 dos. Cf. Hor. C. 3. I. 1-4; 4. 9. 28 ' 
 vate sacro. — cothurnati: here 
 lofty (in style), not simply ' tragic ' ; 
 see 8. 3. 13 N. Cf. 5. 5. 8 grande 
 cothurnati pone Maronis opus. — 
 Maronis... Ciceronis: cf. 4. 14.14; 
 5.56.5; It. 48. 
 
 7. hunc ... virorum : the cen- 
 tumviral court (cf. i. 76. 12 N.) had 
 to do with civil cases, i.e. with 
 questions of Ownership of land, 
 etc. As a symbol of ownership a 
 hasta was set up where the centum- 
 virimet. Cf. the like use of a spear 
 at auctions, esp. at the sale of booty 
 
 in the camp, prob. the original use ; 
 see Blackstone 2. 20. This spear 
 came to stand for the court itself; 
 cf. Quint. 5. 2. I partibus centuin- 
 viralium quae in duas hastas divisae 
 sunt. The vs. praises Silius for - 
 eloquence; cf. Plin. Ep. 9. 23. \fre- 
 guenter agenti viihi evenit ut cen- 
 tinnviri, cum diu se intra ittdicum 
 auctoritatem gramtatemque tenuis- 
 sent, omnes repents qttasi victi coac- 
 tique consurgerent latidarentque. — 
 gravis, reverend, is a transferred 
 epithet; it pictures rather the 
 iiidicum gravitas (cf. Pliny above). 
 
 8. hunc . . . cliens : his clients 
 thank him from full hearts, because 
 he wins his cases. For the syntax 
 in hunc loqttititr see on loquitur, 
 I. 61. 8. — plurimus . . . cliens: 
 see on i. 70. 6. 
 
 9-10. Postquam . . . rexerat: 
 i.e. after the year of his consulship, 
 68, the year of Nero's death. — bis 
 senis . . . fascibus : twelve lictors 
 with fasces preceded the consul 
 in public. — ingentem {annum): 
 explained by adserto . . . fuit ; the 
 year was preeminently great, be- 
 cause then the world was freed 
 from Nero's tyranny. — adserto 
 . . . orbe: forui/f^r^^-^ see notes on 
 I. 15. 9-10. Cf. Plin. N. H. 20. 160 
 hdium Vindicem, adsertorem ilium 
 aNerone libertatis. Adserto . . . orbe 
 is best taken as an abl. abs., equiva- 
 lent to a causal clause. Translate, 
 
7- 73- 4] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 i;5 
 
 emeritos Musis et Phoebo tradidit annos 
 proque suo celebrat nunc Helicona foro. 
 
 73 
 
 Esquiliis domus est, domus est tibi colle Dianae, 
 et tua Patricius culmina Vicus habet, 
 
 hinc viduae Cybeles, illinc sacraria Vestae, 
 inde novum, veterem prospicis inde lovem. 
 
 'which was hallowed by the freeing 
 of the world '. — sacer : the men 
 of a later day thought of the annus 
 mirabilis (cf. 9) with something of 
 the grateful reverence with which 
 men of a far earlier day looked 
 back on the Mons Sacer. 
 
 11. emeritos . . . annos : freely, 
 ' the years of his retirement ' ; the 
 figure is derived from the thought 
 of a soldier who has served out his 
 campaigns and has retired from the 
 public service. Emeritos is from 
 emereor^ and = qui stipendia eme- 
 riti erant. Cf. Ov. M. 15. 226-227 
 emeritis medii quoque temporis mi- 
 nis labitur occiduae per iter declive 
 senectae; Plin. Ep. 3. 7. 6 (of Silius) 
 novissime ita suadeniibus annis ab 
 urbe secessit seque in Campania 
 tenuil. — Musis et Phoebo: see 
 on 1.70. 15; I. 76. 5. 
 
 12. pro . . . suo . . . foro: SiUus 
 is devoting himself to poetry rather 
 than to the law and public life. — 
 suo, which he had made his own; 
 there had been no one to dispute 
 his preeminence as a pleader. — 
 ^€i€^xa.X, frequents. The word sug- 
 gests intimate and continued asso- 
 ciation, and so balances suo. 
 
 73' 'For a patronus to live 
 everywhere is almost as bad as it 
 is for him to live nowhere, so far 
 as the appearance of the client at 
 his levee is concerned. Maximus 
 has too many town houses I' On 
 
 the numerous villas of the Romans 
 see Fried. SG. 3. 99ff.— Meter: §48. 
 I. Esquiliis: see 5. 22. 2 N. — 
 colle Dianae: i.e. the Aventine, 
 called Diana's hill because on it 
 was the chief seat of the worship 
 of Diana, a temple said to have 
 been founded by Servius TuUius 
 (Liv. I. 45). Cf. 12. 18. 3 ; 6. 64. 13 
 Aventinae vicinus Sura Dianae. 
 
 i. Patricius . . .Vicus: this 
 street ran from the Subura north- 
 east; see Platner 425. 
 
 3-4. The best effect is got by 
 supposing that M. is mentioning 
 four other houses of Maximus ; cf. 
 luv. 14. 274-275 tu propter mille 
 talenta et centum villas temerarius; 
 I. 94-95 quis totidem erexit villas 
 . . . avus? Others suppose that M. 
 is giving the outlooks commanded 
 by the three houses of 1-2, but 
 they find great diflSculty in adjust- 
 
 . ing four outlooks to three houses, 
 and in determining to what portions 
 of 1-2 hinc, illinc, inde refer. Be- 
 sides, if M. mentions only three 
 houses in all, ubique in 6 is flat be- 
 cause too exaggerated. — viduae: 
 
 •because her beloved Attis is dead; 
 cf. CatuU. 63. — Cybeles . . . sa- 
 craria: cf. I. 70. ION. — novum 
 . . . lovem : the Capitoline temple 
 of Jupiter, rebuilt after the destruc- 
 tive fire of 80; cf. Suet. Dom. 5 
 plurima et amplissima opera in- 
 cendio absumpta restituit, in quis 
 
176 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [7- 73- S 
 
 Die ubi conveniam, die qua te parte requiram : 
 quisquis ubique habitat, Maxime, nusquam habitat. 
 
 79 
 
 Potavi modo consulare vinum. 
 Quaeris quam vetus atque liberale ? 
 Ipso eonsule conditum : sed ipse 
 qui ponebat erat. Severe, consul. 
 
 81 
 
 'Triginta toto mala sunt epigrammata libro ". 
 
 (= quibus) et Capitolium, qtwd rur- 
 sus arserat. — veterem . . . lovem: 
 ■the Capitolium Vetus on the CoUis 
 Quirinalis; see 5. 22. 4 N. — pro- 
 spicis : cf. 2. 59. 2 ^j: me Caesareum 
 prospicis ecce tholum. On the site 
 of this villa see Hulsen Rh. Mus. 
 49. 408. 
 
 5. qua . . . parte : sc. urbis. 
 
 6. Maxime: the whole epigram 
 has a ring of reality, but the man M. 
 has in mind cannot be identified. — 
 nusquam habitat: cf. Sen. Ep. 
 2. 2 mcsquam estj qui ubique est\ 
 Tert. Praes. Her. 10 ero itaque nus- 
 quam, dum itbique convenior. 
 
 79. M. writes humorously of 
 the wine served at a recent dinner. 
 He calls it vinum consulare, as if 
 it were good wine, put up long be- 
 fore (2), but hastens to explain that 
 the consul involved is the consul 
 of the current year. The wine, 
 after all, was but vinum hornutn. 
 — Meter: §49. 
 
 i. consulare vinum: ampho- 
 rae, esp. those containing good 
 wines, were often marked with the 
 names of the consuls in whose year 
 the wine was made. Roman hosts 
 prided themselves on having old 
 and good wines ; cf. e.g. 3. 62. 2 sub 
 rege Numa condita vina bibis ; luv. 
 
 5. 30-3 1 ipse capillaio diffusum eon- 
 sule potat calcatatnque tenet bellis 
 socialibus uvam ; Petr. 34 allatae 
 sunt amphorae . . . qitarum. in cer- 
 vicibus pittacia erant ajffixa cum. hoc 
 tilulo: Falernum Opimianum anno- 
 rum centum. Vinum Opimianum, 
 made in 121 B.C., was especially 
 famous. 
 
 2. \Vo^x3\&, generous, such as a 
 gentleman should drink. See 4. 
 64. 27 N. 
 
 3. Ipso eonsule : M. writes as 
 if he were going to add Opimio (see 
 on 2) or the name of some other 
 consul whose year was famous for 
 its vintage. — conditum, storedup, 
 in the amphorae, which were placed 
 in the wine-room (apotheca),-vi\a&i 
 was so situated that the smoke from 
 the bath furnace could play round 
 the jars ; the smoke was supposed 
 to hasten the mellowing of the 
 wine. See on 12. 82. II. 
 
 4. ponebat: cf. 1. 43.2N. — Se- 
 vere: see 6. 8. 6 N. 
 
 81. M. intimates, in reply to 
 the criticisms of Lausus, that there 
 is no good wheat without chaff. 
 Cf. 7.85; 7. 88. — Meter: §48. 
 
 I. Triginta toto: juxtaposi- 
 tion, due surely to M. himself rather 
 than to Lausus, for the words as 
 
7.86.1] EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 1 77 
 
 Si totidem bona sunt, Lause, bonus liber est. 
 
 83 
 
 Eutrapelus tensor dum circuit ora Luperci 
 expingitque genas, altera barba subit. 
 
 85 
 
 Quod non insulse scribis tetrasticha quaedam, 
 disticha quod belle pauca, Sabelle, facis, 
 
 laudo, nee admiror. Facile est epigrammata belle 
 scribere, sed librum scribere difficile est. 
 
 86 
 
 Ad natalicias dapes vocabar, 
 
 they stand would naturally mean, 
 'In your whole book (but, only) 
 thirty epigrams are bad ' ; M. does 
 not fairly state Lausus's criticism 
 (which ran, ' There are fully thirty 
 bad epigrams in your book'; Lau- 
 sus, we may be sure, did not use 
 totus at all in his criticism), but 
 phrases it in such a way as at once 
 to remove its sting. 
 
 2. bona: i.e. as measured by the 
 tests of point, wit, variety, etc. ap- 
 plied to the epigram; cf. 1. 16; 7.90. 
 
 83 . On a barber who belied his 
 name. Cf. 8. 52. — Meter: §48. 
 
 I. Eutrapelus (cf. firpiveKos): 
 prop. 'Nimble ', a man who is skill- 
 ful, who can turn himself to any- 
 thing ; here, however, the name 
 is " Kar dvritppaffLV fictum " (Van 
 Stockum 59), i.e. given on the prin- 
 ciple of contrasts. 
 
 85. M. comments again on the 
 diiRculty of composing an array of 
 epigrams all on a high level of ex- 
 cellence; see 7. 81, with notes. — 
 Meter: § 48. 
 
 1-2. insulse: note the ety- 
 mology, and cf. 1.41.16N.; 3.99.3. 
 
 — tetrasticha . . .disticha: 
 Greece affected not only the sub- 
 ject-matter and the spirit, but also 
 the rhetorical terminology of Latin 
 literature. — belle: see on i. 9; 
 ^. 7. 
 
 3. nee = ef tameji non. — epi- 
 grammata: sc./az/(ra,suggestedby 
 quaedam, J, pauca, 2. 
 
 86. M. is resentful because 
 Sextus omitted him from the list 
 of guests invited to his birthday 
 dinner. — Meter : § 49. 
 
 I. natalicias dapes : the birth- 
 day (natalis dies), as sacred to the 
 Genius, was carefully kept (cf . 7.21, 
 with notes); frequently there was 
 a sacrifice to the Genius; cf. luv. 
 11.83-85. Sometimes the patron 
 sought on this day to discharge 
 his social obligations en masse by 
 giving a cenapublica ; cf. 10. 27. 1-2. 
 In recognition of the day the guests 
 were expected to bring presents to 
 the host. — dapes: the occasion 
 would demand something fine; cf. 
 3. 45. 3 N. — vocabar: note the 
 tense: 'was invited year after year'; 
 cf. 4. 
 
178 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [7. 86. 2 
 
 essem cum tibi, Sexte, non amicus : 
 
 quid factum est, rogo, quid repente factum est, 
 
 post tot pignora nostra, post tot annos 
 
 quod sum praeteritus vetus sodalis ? 
 
 Sed causam scio : nulla venit a me 
 
 Hispani tibi libra pustulati 
 
 nee levis toga nee rudes lacernae. 
 
 Non est sportula, quae negotiator ; 
 
 pascis munera, Sexte, non amicos. 
 
 lam dices mihi "Vapulet vocator". 
 
 2. non amicus: much less a 
 sodalis (5). 
 
 4. pignora: sc. amicitiae. — 
 nostra : freely, mutual. Post . . . 
 nostra ^=1 postqtiam inter 7ios tot pi- 
 gnora dedimus. 
 
 5. quod . . . praeteritus: cf. 
 Cic. Phil. z. 16. 41 frairis filitun 
 praeteriit . . . ^ te que7n numquam 
 viderat aut certe mtniquani saluta- 
 verai fecit heredem.^w&iMS so- 
 dalis: cf. 1. 15. IN.; 2. 30. 3. 
 
 6. venit a me: i.e. 'on your last 
 birthday, if not on sundry like occa- 
 sions '. 
 
 7. Hispani . . . pustulati: i.e. 
 a piece of silver plate, weighing a 
 pound. Cf. 10. 57. 1. — pustulati: 
 prop, 'blistered'. See Forcellini 
 Lex. s.v. Pustula. The pustulae 
 presumably appeared during the 
 process of refining or as a result of 
 that process ; if so, renier pustulati 
 by 'refined'. For silver as a product 
 of Spain see Plin. N. H. 33. 96. 
 Cf. 8. 50. 6 niveum felix pustula 
 vincitebur\ Suet. Ner. 44 (Nero) 
 exegit ingenti fastidio et acerbitate 
 nunimuvi asperum^ argentum pu- 
 stulaium. Since, however, pustulati 
 ought to refer to the final appear- 
 ance of the plate when it is sent to 
 Sextus, the word may mean 'blis- 
 tered' in the sense of asperi; the 
 
 Romans liked such plate. See on 
 
 3- 35- '■ 
 
 8. levis toga: a smooth toga, 
 made of smooth thin cloth (cf. toga 
 rasa, 2. 85. 4) or of cloth with long 
 silky nap {iogapexa, 2. 58. l). Toga 
 trita(2. 58. i),tritae lacernae^"] .^2.j), 
 are different. — rudes: unused, and 
 so new. — lacernae: see 2. 29. 3 n. 
 
 9. sportula : i.e. ' an actual 
 (genuine) present', 'true entertain- 
 ment'. See I. 20. I; 3. 7. — quae 
 negotiatur, which trades and 
 trciffics ; a hospitality bestowed for 
 value received or to gain an ex-, 
 pected return is no hospitality at 
 all. Cf. 6. 48; Sen. Ben.4. 13. 3«(;« 
 est beneficium , quod in quaestum mil- , 
 titur — hoc dabo et hoc recipiam — 
 audio est. Note the gender of quae ; 
 strictly, in such a generalizing for- 
 mula we should have ^«o(/j thefem. 
 is due to the attraction of the sub- 
 ject pron. to the gender of the pred. 
 noun (sporttila), the normal usage. 
 
 10. pascis . . . amicos: 'it is 
 for presents, not for friends, that 
 your board is spread' (Steph.). 
 Sextus was of like mercenary mind 
 with Clytus (8. 64), who multiplied 
 birthdays for what was to be got 
 out of them. 
 
 11. lam, by this time, 'when I 
 have told you plainly what I think 
 
7. 88. 8] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 179 
 
 88 
 Fertur habere meos, si vera est fama, libellos 
 
 inter delicias pulchra Vienna suas : 
 me legit omnis ibi senior iuvenisque puerque 
 
 et coram tetrico casta puella viro. 
 Hoc ego maluerim quam si mea carmina cantent 
 
 qui Nilum ex ipso protinus ore bibunt, 
 quam meus Hispano si me Tagus impleat auro 
 
 pascat et Hybla meas, pascat Hymettos apes. 
 
 of such treatment '. — dices mihi : 
 the excuse was probably well-worn 
 and not invented to suit a single 
 case. — vocator = invitator, the 
 slave who issued the invitations. 
 In this sense the word seems to 
 be as technical as nomenclator or 
 dissignator. Cf. Phn. N. H. 35. 89 
 Apelles invitatus (by the trick of a 
 court fool) adcenam venitindignan- 
 Hque Ptolemaeo et vocator es sues 
 ostendenti^ ut diceret a quo eorum- 
 invitatus esset, adrepto carbone ex- 
 tincto efoculo imaginem (of the man 
 who played the trick) in pariete 
 deliniavit; Suet. Calig. 39. 
 
 88. M. pits the opinion of the 
 literaryworldabout himself against 
 that of Lausus. Cf. 7. 81. For 
 M.'s fame see §§ 39-40. — Meter : 
 §48. 
 
 2. delicias: see i. 109. 5 N. — 
 pulchra Vienna : on the Rhone, 
 in Gallia Narbonensis (modern 
 Vienne). By this time Latin writers 
 were read everywhere throughout 
 the provinces (Beck. z. 454; Marq. 
 827-828); cf. 5. 13. 3; I. I. 1-2; 10. 
 104; 8. 3.4-8. 
 
 4. tetrico . . . viro : as vir here 
 = maritus, so puella = uxor, with 
 the further suggestion that the 
 wife is young. Cf. 10. 35. 1. M. is 
 adroitly insisting that his epigrams 
 are above reproach; though the 
 
 husband is stem and the wife young 
 and chaste, she openly reads M.'s 
 books. See i. 4, with notes. 
 
 $. Hoc . . . maluerim : a, com- 
 pliment to Vienna. That town was 
 a near-by rival of Lugdunum (a lit- 
 erary center: see luv. i. 44; Suet. 
 Calig. 20), and M. may have in 
 mind the whole region in which 
 the two towns lay. — mea car- 
 mina cantent: cf. 2. 7. 5; 3. 63. 5. 
 
 6. qui . . . bibunt: the people 
 inhabiting the ill-defined terra 
 incognita lying to the south of civi- 
 lized Africa, to which the name 
 Aethiopia was applied. Cf. Lib. 
 Spect. 3. 5 qui prima bibit deprensi 
 Jliimina Nili. 
 
 7. meus . . . Tagus: i.e. 'the 
 stream of my native Spain'. The 
 Tagus shared with the Pactolus, 
 the Ganges, etc., the reputation of 
 being gold-bearing ; cf . 10. 17.4; 
 10. 96. 3; 12. 2. 3; Luc. 7. 755 quid- 
 quid Tagus expulit auri ; luv. 3. 55 ; 
 14. 298-299 ; Otto s.y. Tagus. — 
 me . . . impleat : i.e. 'were to en- 
 rich me '. 
 
 8. Hybla: see 5. 39. 3 N.; cf. 
 Ov. Tr. 5. 6. -^ florida quam multas 
 Hybla tuetur apes. — Hymettos : 
 see 5. 37. 10 N. ; 13. 104 hoc tibi 
 Thesei populatrix misit Hymetti 
 Pallados a silvis nobile nectar 
 apis. 
 
i8o 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [7. 88. 9 
 
 Not! nihil ergo sumus nee blandae munere linguae 
 10 decipimur : credam iam, puto, Lause, tibi. 
 
 89 
 
 I, felix rosa, moUibusque sertis 
 nostri cinge comas ApoUinaris, 
 quas tu nectere Candidas, sed olim — 
 sic te semper amet Venus — memento. 
 
 90 
 
 lactat inaequalem Matho me fecisse libellum : 
 si verum est, laudat carmina nostra Matho ; 
 
 aequales scribit libros Calvinus et Umber : 
 aequalis liber est, Cretice, qui malus est. 
 
 10. credam . . . tibi: ironical, 
 and so to be interpreted by con- 
 traries ; M. really means that now 
 he must believe that there are not 
 thirty bad pieces in his book 
 (7. 81. I N.). We may, however, 
 take M. seriously, by giving full 
 heed to the note on triginta toto, 
 7. 81. 1. 
 
 89. Domitius ApoUinaris (see 
 on 4. 86. 3) seems to have been 
 popular. Plin. Ep. 2. 9, addressing 
 him, says : diligeris, coleris,frequeti- 
 taris. — Meter: § 49. 
 
 1-2. I . . . -que . . . cinge : see 
 I. 42. 6 N. ; here there is, of course, 
 no derisive force. Further, the 
 conjunction is -que, not et, — felix : 
 i.e. in being .thus distinguished. — 
 rosa : see 5. 37. 9 N. ; 5. 64. 4 N. 
 
 3. Candidas = cum candidae 
 factae erint. — sed olim: i.e. 'but in 
 future (= distant) days'. The two 
 words contain a prayer that comae 
 candidae will be long in coming to 
 ApoUinaris. For olim said of the 
 future, a rare use, cf. Quint. 10. 
 I. 104 vir saeculorujji memoria di- 
 
 gnus, qui olivi nominabitur\ Verg. 
 A. I. 20, 234. 
 
 4. sic, under those circum- 
 stances, in that case, then, i.e. ' if you 
 fulfill my commands '. With sic . . . 
 Venus cf. the use, common in the 
 sermofamiliaris, of amare in assev- 
 erations, e.g. sic (ita) me luppiter 
 amet(amabit). The rose was sacred 
 to Venus; see Preller-Jordan i. 433. 
 
 90. Cf. 7. 81; 7. 85. — Meter: 
 §48. 
 
 I. lactat, cries ■wildly, flings * 
 abroad the statement; for iacto of 
 wild utterance cf. e.g. Verg. A. i. 
 102 talia iacianti . . .procella velum 
 adversa ferit. — M atho : cf . 4. 79 
 for possible identification. For 
 final S see § 54, c. 
 
 3. aequales: i.e. equally dull 
 in all parts; successful only in 
 maintaining a dull level of medi- 
 ocrity (Saintsbury i. 261). — Cal- 
 vinus: see App. 
 
 92. ' Baccara is always profuse 
 in promising help, but is never able 
 to see when help is needed'. Cf. 
 2.43. — Meter: §48. 
 
7- 96- i] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 l8l 
 
 92 
 
 " Si quid opus fuerit, scis me non esse rogandum ' 
 
 uno bis dicis, Baccara, terque die. 
 Appellat rigida tristis me voce Secundus : 
 
 audia et nescis, Baccara, quid sit opus ; 
 pensio te coram petitur clareque palamque : 
 
 audis et nescis, Baccara, quid sit opus ; 
 esse queror gelidasque mihi tritasque lacernas : 
 
 audis et nescis, Baccara, quid sit opus. 
 Hoc opus est, subito fias ut sidere mutus, 
 
 dicere ne possis. Baccara, "Si quid opus ". 
 
 96 
 
 Conditus hie ego sum, Bassi dolor, Urbicus infans. 
 
 3. Appellat, duns; cf. Quint. 
 5. 13. 12 heres eras et pauper et 
 magna pecunia appellabaris a credi- 
 toribus. — rigida tristis: juxta- 
 position of cause and effect; for 
 tristis see on 4. 44. 7. — Secundus: 
 a money-lender; cf. 2. 44. 7 septem 
 milia debeo Secundo. 
 
 4. et = et tamen. 
 
 5. pensio: see 3. 38. 6 N. — 
 coram: withfe. 'You cannot plead 
 ignorance, for my landlord duns 
 me before your very eyes and speaks 
 in no whisper '. 
 
 6. audis et nescis : the repe- 
 tition (cf. 8) intensifies the sar- 
 casm. 
 
 7. tritas: the opposite of rudes, 
 7. 86. 8; see note there. 
 
 9. sidere: instr. abl.; trans- 
 late 'that you may of a sudden 
 be rendered dumb by (the influ- 
 ence of) some star'. Cf. 2. 7. 4 N. ; 
 II. 85. I sidere percussa est subito 
 tibi, Zoile, lingua; Liv. 8. 9. 12 ibi 
 haud secus quam pestifero sidere 
 icti pavebant. The evil influence 
 
 was called sideratio, a. term first 
 used of a blight upon vegetation, 
 then applied to sudden paralysis; 
 see Plin. N. H. 17. 222. Belief in 
 astrology was widespread at Rome. 
 
 10. See App. 
 
 96. Asepulchralepigram(§26); 
 cf. 5. 34; 6. 28; 6. 52. If M.' wrote 
 such epigrams for money (see 5. 34. 
 Introd.), they may have been actu- 
 ally cut upon the tombs themselves. 
 
 — Meter: §48. 
 
 1. Conditus = sepultus. Cf. 
 an epitaph on Vergil by Palladius 
 (Bahr. P. L. M. 4. 133, p. 122) con- 
 ditus hie ego sum^ cuitts modo rti- 
 stica musa per silvas^ per rus venit 
 ad arma virum ; Verg. A. 3. 67-68. 
 
 — Bassi: perhaps Saleius Bassus,' 
 the poet, of whom Quint. 10. i. go 
 says: vehemens et poeticum inge- 
 nium Saleii Bassi fuit nee ipsum 
 senectute matiiruit. Tac. D. 5 calls 
 him absolutissimus poeta. — dolor: 
 see 6. 52. 2 N. — Urbicus: the 
 name indicates that the babe was 
 probably a verna or freed-child. 
 
l82 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [7- 96- 
 
 cui genus et nomen maxima Roma dedit. 
 Sex mihi de prima deerant trieteride menses, 
 
 ruperunt tetricae cum male pensa deae. 
 Quid species, quid lingua mihi, quid profuit aetas ? 
 
 Da lacrimas tumulo, qui legis ista, meo : 
 sic ad Lethaeas, nisi Nestore serior, undas 
 
 non eat, optabis quem superesse tibi. 
 
 98 
 
 Omnia, Castor, emis : sic fiet, ut omnia vendas. 
 
 2. genus . . . dedit seems to 
 mean that the child was born in 
 Rome. — nomen: Urbicus. Rome 
 is often called simply urbs {Urbs), 
 'the City'. — maxima Roma: cf. 
 10. 58. 6; dominae . . . Romae^ r. 
 3. 3 N. ; Prop. 4. 1. I maxima Roma. 
 
 3. trieteride (cf. T-picTT/pis) : the 
 child was thirty months old. Cf. 
 
 10- S3- 3- 
 
 4. ruperunt . . . deae : the god- 
 desses are theParcae; see on 4. 54. 5 ; 
 7. 47. 8. — tetricae : cf. 4. 73. 6 
 mOTjerunt tetricas tavi piavotadsas\ 
 7. 88. '4. — male = maligne. See 
 App. — -pensa: cf.4.S4.9N. Verses 
 3-4 give a good example of mm 
 inversum\ see A. 546,a; GL. 581; 
 L. 1869. Cf. 8. 3. 9. 
 
 5. species, beauty; cf. Curt. 7. 
 g. 19 citm specie corporis aequaret 
 Hephaestionevi . — lingua, my baby 
 voice. — aetas, my tender years. 
 
 6. Da . . . meo: cf. 6. 28. 
 ION. — tumulo: cf. 4. 59. 5; 6. 
 52. I. 
 
 7. sic:cf. 7.89. 4N. — Lethaeas 
 . . . undas : see 7. 47. 4 n. ; Verg. (?) 
 Cul. 214-215 at mea manes viscera 
 Lethaeas cogunt transnare per 
 undas. — nisi . . . serior : i.e. until 
 he has surpassed Nestor's prover- 
 bial age. Cf. 5. 58. 5N.; 6.70. I2N.; 
 Sen. Apocol. 4 vincunt Tithoni^ 
 
 vincunt et Nestoris annos. — se- 
 rior: see App. 
 
 8. non eat: for non in wishes 
 or commands see on 2. 18. 8. — 
 quem : verses 1-6 suggest filius 
 (iims) as antec. to quem, but M. 
 has purposely made his language 
 vague, to give it wider scope. To 
 the Romans there was something 
 peculiarly sad in the death of chil- 
 dren (even adult children) before 
 the death of the parents. With 
 7-8, then, cf. e.g. Plaut. Asin. 16-19; 
 Ter. Heau. 1030 ff.; Plin. Ep. 1. 12. 
 1 1 decessit superstitibus suis ; 3. 7. 2 ; 
 luv. 10. 241; Tac. Agr. 44; Cic. 
 CatoM. 23.84; and many passages 
 in the inscriptions. 
 
 98. "If for mere wantonnesS 
 you buy so fast, For very want you 
 must sell all at last" (Bouquet). — 
 Meter: §47. 
 
 99- M. begs Crispinus tosayto 
 Domitian a good word for his book. 
 Crispinus is the low-born Egyptian 
 whom Juvenalso unmercifully casti- 
 gates (i . 26-29) ^"<i '^^° ^5 ^ freed- 
 man at Rome played his infamous 
 part so well. He was at first a 
 fish-peddler, but became princeps 
 equitum, and apparently for a time 
 praefectus praetorio, under Domi- 
 tian. See Mayor's notes on luv. 
 1. 26-29. — Meter: §48. 
 
7- 99- 8] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 183 
 
 99 
 
 Sic placidum videas semper, Crispine, Tonantem 
 
 nee te Roma minus quam tua Memphis amet : 
 carmina Parrhasia si nostra legentur in aula 
 
 — namque solent sacra Caesaris aure frui — , 
 dicere de nobis, ut lector candidus, aude : 
 
 " Temporibus praestat non nihil iste tuis, 
 nee Marso nimium minor est doctoque Catullo". 
 
 Hoc satis est : ipsi cetera mando deo. 
 
 1. Sic is explained in full by the 
 «-sentencein3-7. — placidum: sc. 
 tibi. — semper: i.e. always, as at 
 present ; a timely wish at a period 
 when men rose to favor or lost all 
 at a tyrant's whim. — Tonantem: 
 i.e. Domitian, identified with lup- 
 piter Tonans ; cf. sacra aure, 4 ; ipsi 
 deo, 8 ; 4. 8. 9 N. ; 5. 8. I N. ; g. 86. 7 
 aspice Tarpeium Palatinuinque To- 
 nantem; 12. 15. 6 haec sunt pocula 
 quae decent Tonantem. 
 
 2. Memphis = Aegyptus; see 
 6. 80. 3 N. Cf. verna Canopi, luv. 
 J. 26, said of Crispinus. 
 
 3. Parrhasia . . . aula: Do- 
 mitian's palace on the Palatine. 
 The name Parrhasia was applied 
 to a part of Arcadia; hence — be- 
 cause, said tradition, the Arcadian 
 Evander settled on the Palatine — 
 Parrhasius-= Palatinus, 'imperial'. 
 Cf. 7. 56. 2 Parrhasiam mira qui 
 struis arte domum; 12. 15. I quid- 
 
 quid Parrhasia nitebat aula ; Verg. 
 A. II. 31 Parrhasia Euandro. — 
 aula = regia, palatio ; Prop. 4. 1 1 . 5 
 te licet orantem fuscae deus audiat 
 aulae. 
 
 4. Solent : sc. carmina nosti'a. 
 — sacra . . . aure : cf. 4. 30. 3 n. 
 
 5. dicere . . . aude: cf. 4. 8. 
 7-12, with notes. — ut . . . candi- 
 dus: i.e. as an impartial critic. Cf. 
 2. 71. 1 N. 
 
 6-7. non nihil = aliquid = ali- 
 quid magnum. — iste: 'the man 
 whose poems you are reading '; see 
 on I. 70. 18; 4. 49. 10. — Marso: 
 see 2.71. 3 N.; 2.77.5 '^^ — nimium 
 = mnlto; a colloquialism. — docto 
 . . . Catullo: see on i. 61. i; i. 
 109. 1; 2. 71. 3; 4. 14. 13. For docto 
 see I. 25. 2 N. 
 
 8. cetera: i.e. 'the propermone- 
 tary or other recognition of my 
 genius'. — deo: Domitian; see on 
 Tonantem, i. 
 
LIBER VIII 
 
 " Quinque satis fuerant, nam sex septemve libelli 
 est nimium : quid adhuc ludere, Musa, iuvat ? 
 
 sit pudor et finis : iam plus nihil addere nobis 
 Fama potest : teritur noster ubique liber, 
 
 et cum rupta situ Messalae saxa iacebunt 
 altaque cum Licini marmora pulvis erunt, 
 
 3. M. adroitly excuses himself 
 for writing more epigrams and for 
 not undertaking the more serious 
 and ambitious forms of poetry. In 
 1-8 he seems to reply to the Muse, 
 who has urged him to resume his 
 writing; in 1 1-22 we have her con- 
 vincing rejoinder. — Meter : § 48. 
 
 2. adhuc = etiam nunc, still, yet. 
 — ludere: see I. 41. 19; i. 11 3.1; 
 Sen. Epigr. 39. 2-3 (in Bahr. P. L. M. 
 4. p. 72) ludere, Musa', iuvat: Musa 
 severa, vale. Supply ^<f as subject; 
 M. throws all responsibility on the 
 Muse. — Musa: see on 9. 
 
 4. teritur . . . liber: see on 
 I. i. 1-2; 5. 13. 3; 7. 88. 2. Teritur 
 = is thumbed, is read; cf. 11. 3. 
 3-4 N. ; Hor. Ep. 2. i. 91-92 aut 
 quid haberet quod legeret tereretque 
 viritim publicus usus ? 
 
 5-6. ' My literary fame will out- 
 last the splendid Mausolea of the 
 rich ! ' — rupta situ . . . iacebunt, 
 shall be corroded and shall lie in 
 ruins. Here and in .10. 2. 9-1 2 (see 
 notes) M. has his eye on Hor. C. 
 3. 30. 1-2 exegi monumentum acre 
 perennius regalique situ pyrami- 
 dum altius, but in Horace situ prob. 
 means 'site'; he is thinking of 
 
 'pyramids built by the hand of 
 kings'. — situ: prop. ' position '(cf. 
 sino, pono, which contains sino"), 
 then the mold that gathers on 
 things that lie long in one position, 
 then decay, corrosion, as here. — 
 Messalae saxa: the cognomen 
 Messala (Messalla) belonged to 
 the most distinguished family of the 
 Gens Valeria; of that family the 
 most celebrated member was M. 
 Valerius Messala Corvinus, orator, 
 poet, historian, grammarian, pa- 
 tron of letters, intimate friend of 
 TibuUus (cf. Tib. 4. i; passim), 
 much esteemed by Horace. At 
 Philippi he fought with the Repub- 
 licans, but later sided with the 
 Triumvirs and at Actium com- 
 manded a part of Octavianus's 
 fleet; he was consul in 31, but 
 soon afterward retired to private 
 life. — Licini: Licinus was one of 
 the richest of the freedmen (see 2. 
 29. Introd.). Julius Caesar brought 
 him from Gaul as a slave, and 
 made him his dispensator. He was 
 emancipated probably by Caesar's 
 will, for he is spoken of as a 
 freedman of Augustus. Sent by 
 Augustus in 15 B.C. to govern his 
 
 1 84 
 
8. 3- 14] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 me tamen ora legent et secum plurimus hospes 
 
 ad patrias sedes carmina nostra feret ". 
 Finieram, cum sic respondit nona sororum, 
 
 cui coma et unguento sordida vestis erat : 
 " Tune potes dulcis, ingrate, relinquere nugas ? 
 
 Die mihi, quid melius desidiosus ages ? 
 an iuvat ad tragicos soccum transferre cothurnos, 
 
 aspera vel paribus bella tohare modis. 
 
 native Gaul, he amassed enormous 
 wealth by plundering it; cf. Sen. 
 Ep. 120. 19 7nodo LicinuTn divitiis, 
 Apicium cenis., Maecenateni deliciis 
 provocant\ luv. 1. 109. His monu- 
 ment on the Via Salaria near the 
 second milestone was a show-piece. 
 
 7. ora legent: cf. Ov. M. 15. 
 877-878 quaque patet domitis Ro- 
 Tnana potentia terris ore legar 
 populi. On literature in the prov- 
 inces see on 7. 88. 1. — plurimus 
 hospes: see on i. 70. 6. 
 
 8. feret : i.e. from Rome. 
 
 9. Finieram cum : an example 
 of cum inversum ; see on 7. 96. 3—4. 
 — nona sororum merely = one of 
 the Muses nine, not the ninth (last) 
 Muse. The reference is to Thalia, 
 the patroness of comedy and lighter 
 poetry in general ;cf. 1.70.1512.22. 
 1-2 quid mihivobiscuvi est, o Phoebe 
 novemque sorores? ecce nocet vati 
 Musa iocosa sua ; 1 2. 94. 3 ; 4. 8. 
 12 N. 
 
 10. cui . . . erat : cf . Ov. Am. 
 3. I. 5-7 hit: ego dum spatior teetus 
 nemoralibus umbris, quodmea quae- 
 rebam Musa mo^jeret opus; venit 
 odoratos Elegeia nexa capillos. — 
 sordida, streaming, drenched. 
 Thalia, as the Muse of Comedy, is 
 appropriately described in terms 
 often used of those who are on 
 pleasure bent; cf. e.g. the mention 
 of perfumes in Horace in connection 
 with feasts. 
 
 11. Tune . . . nugas: ironical 
 and indignant. — dulcis : i.e. 'which 
 Rome loves to read and talk about '. 
 Note the juxtaposition dulcis in- 
 grate. M. fails after all to appre- 
 ciate what he owes to the world 
 for its favor (3 ff .) ; if he did not, 
 he could not talk as in 1-3. 
 
 12. desidiosus: cf. i. 107. 2 n. 
 The vs. = cum- desidiosus sis, nil 
 melius ages. For the parataxis in 
 this vs. see on nuTnquid . . .fecit, 
 6. 8. 6. 
 
 13. an: frequently used after 
 such a question as that in 12, to 
 set forth an alternative which to 
 the writer is really unthinkable. 
 Cf. e.g. Hor. S. i. 10. 74-75 an tua 
 demens vilibus in ludis dictari car- 
 mina malis? — soccum . . . co- 
 thurnos: as the low-soled soccus 
 wom by comic actors came to denote 
 comoedia or light poetry in general 
 (e.g. epigrams), so the high buskin 
 (cothurnus) worn by tragic actors 
 (at least in later times ; see K. K. 
 Smith in Harv. Stud. 16) came to 
 stand for tragoedia. Cf. e.g. 7. 63. 
 5-6 N.; 12. 94. 3; Ov. Rem. Am. 
 375-376 grande sonant tragici: 
 tragicos decet ira cothurnos; usibus 
 e mediis soccus habendtis erit ; Pont. 
 4. 16. 29-30 Musaque Turrani tra- 
 gicis innixa cothurnis et tua cum 
 socco Musa, Melisse, levi. 
 
 14. aspera . . . modis: i.e. to 
 write epic poetry in hexameter 
 
i86 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [8. 3- IS 
 
 15 praelegat ut tumidus rauca te voce magister 
 oderit et grandis virgo bonusque puer ? 
 Scribant ista graves nimium nimiumque severi, 
 
 quos media miseros nocte lucerna videt. 
 At tu Romano lepidos sale tinge libellos : 
 20 adgnoscat mores vita legatque suos. 
 
 verse. — paribus ... modis : hex- 
 ameters, which, as contrasted with 
 the lines of the elegiac couplet, are 
 approximately equal in length. Cf. 
 Hor. A. P. 73-75 res gestae regum- 
 que ducumque et tristia bella quo 
 scribi possent numero monstravit 
 Homerus: versibus impariter iunc- 
 iis querimonia primuTn^ post eiiam 
 inclusa est voti sententia compos; 
 Ov. Tr. 2. 220 hnparibtis . . . car- 
 mina facta modis. — tonare, to 
 thunder forth. The verb is appro- 
 priately used of the epic style, but 
 it carries also, probably, a side 
 thrust at the prevailing fashion of 
 reading such poems at the reci- 
 tations; cf. 7. 23. 1-2 cum bella 
 tonanti ipse dares Latiae plectra 
 secunda lyrae\ luv. i. 12-13 Fron- 
 tonis platani convulsaque marmora 
 clama7it semper et adsiduo rtiptae 
 lectore columnae (Juvenal was writ- 
 ing especially of tragedy and epos). 
 M. may be thinking of Statins : see 
 4. 49. 3N.; 1 1. 3. 8. 
 
 15. praelegat . . . tnagister: 
 'that the pompous grammaticus 
 may dictate your works till he is 
 hoarse'. That magister ■= gram- 
 maticus (see on 2. 7. 4) seems clear 
 from 16. Oral teaching, dictation, 
 and memory work played a greater 
 part in ancient teaching than in 
 our times. M. seems to have his 
 eye on Hor. S. i. 10. 74-75, cited 
 on 13. On the use of the poets 
 in Roman schools see Fried. SG. 
 3. 378 £f.; Beck. 3. loi ff. ; Marq. 
 105 ff. — tumidus . . . magister: 
 
 cf. 10. 104. 16, though there zwfl^M/i;;- 
 has a different sense ; Ov. M. 8. 396 
 talia 7nagniloquo tumidus jtiemora- 
 verat ore. — rauca . . . voce, till 
 his voice is hoar^e^ is proleptic, as in 
 4. 8. 2 ; it gives the result oi prae- 
 legat. Cf. note on bella tonare^ 14. 
 Raucus seems frequently to be 
 contemptuous; cf. 4. 8. 2; 1.41.9; 
 7. 31. I raucae ckortis aves, 
 
 16. grandis virgo : cf . 3. 58. 40. 
 
 — bonus: an important adj. here; 
 even a well-behaved boy will loathe 
 tragedy and epos. 
 
 18. 'Writersofsuchlong-drawn- 
 out epics have to burn the midnight 
 oil'. M. implies that time and toil 
 enter more largely into such poetry 
 than do genius and poetic art. Cf. 
 Ov. Am. 3. 9. 29-30 durat opus va- 
 tum: Troianifama laboris tardaqtte 
 nocturno tela retexta dolo\ luv. 7. 99 
 peril hie (in the labor of historians) 
 plus temporis atque olei plus. — 
 miseros: because of tedious and 
 toilsome labors. — lucerna : prop, 
 'lamp', then nocturnal labor; cf. 
 luv. I. 51 haec ego non credam. Ve- 
 mtsina digna lucerna ? 
 
 19. Romano lepidos: see App. 
 
 — lepidos sale: the former word 
 may refer to the verse itself, the 
 latter to the spice put into it. Cf. 
 II. 20. 9-10 absolvis lepidos nimi- 
 rum^ AugustCy libellos., qui scis Ro- 
 mana simplicitate loqui. — sale: 
 see I. 41. 16 N. 
 
 20. ' Continue to hold a mirror 
 up to nature and let society see 
 itself'. Ct. yo. n. j-\o quid te vana 
 
8. 6. 2] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 187 
 
 Angusta cantare licet videaris avena, 
 dum tua multorum vincat avena tubas ". 
 
 Dum donas, Macer, anulos puellis, 
 desisti, Macer, anulos habere. 
 
 Archetypis vetuli nihil est odiosius Aucti 
 — ficta Saguntino cymbia malo luto — , 
 
 iiLvant miserae hidibria chartae? 
 Noc lege quod possit dicere vita 
 "Meu?n esV^. Non hie Centauros^ 
 non Gorgonas Harpyiasque inve- 
 nies: hominem pagina nostra sapit. 
 For M.'s realism see §§ 30-31. 
 
 21. Angusta . . . avena: the 
 shepherd's reed-pipe, an insignifi- 
 cant, weak instrument, compared 
 with the big, loud tuba ; cf. e.g. Ov. 
 Tr. 5. 10. 25 pastor iunctis pice 
 cantat avenis\ Verg. E. i. 2 silve- 
 strem tenui Musam meditaris 
 avena. Avena here symbolizes the 
 simple, lowly themes of common 
 life, tubas (22) the 'lofty' subject- 
 matter of heroic epos and tragedy. 
 — videaris: i.e. to the uncritical 
 and the thoughtless. The vs. = 
 'let men think of you as playing 
 on', etc. 
 
 .22. iwra, provided that. M. has 
 in fact eclipsed Silius, Statius, Lu- 
 can, and Valerius Flaccus. — tubas: 
 the tuba was the trumpet used by 
 infantry, and so well symbolizes 
 heroic (epic) poetry. 
 
 5 . The equites had the right to 
 wear the angustus clavus on the tu- 
 nic, and the ius anuK aurei. Ma- 
 cer, however, has squandered so 
 much money in rings given to girls 
 of the demi-monde that he has 
 lost the equestrian census, i.e. he 
 
 has not enough left to entitle him to 
 wear the gold ring. — Meter: § 49. 
 
 1. puellis: cf. arnicas, 4. 24. i. 
 
 2. desisti . . . habere: cf. luv. 
 II. 42—43 talibus u- doininis post 
 cuncta novissimtts exit anulus et 
 digito mendicat Pollio nudo. 
 
 6. M.'s complaint is twofold: 
 Auctus shows bad taste in dilating 
 on his rare plate and in serving 
 poor wine. The poet insinuates 
 also that Auctus lies about his 
 plate. Cf. 3. 35. IN.; 4. 39, with 
 notes; 7. 19 (on a pretended frag- 
 ment of the ship Argo); 14. 93; 
 Hor. S. 2. 3. 20-21 olim nam quae- 
 rere amabam quo vafer ille pedes 
 lavisset Sisyphus aere\ Petr. 52. — 
 Meter: § 48. 
 
 1. Archetypis, originals, an- 
 tiques, or what passed for such 
 (see on 4. 39. 2-5). — vetuli, oldish ; 
 the dim. is contemptuous. Auctus 
 seems as old as his plate ! — odio- 
 sius, »«orifo/"a i5o?-^. — Aucti: see 
 App. 
 
 2. ficta . . . luto : honest earthen- 
 ware is preferable to fictitious plate. 
 Y or ficta see on i. 53. 6. — Sagun- 
 tino . . . luto : Saguntine earthen- 
 ware was good; cf. 14. 108. 2 sume 
 Saguntino pocula facta luto; luv. 
 5. 29, cited on 7. — cymbia (cf. 
 Kviipiov): bowls without handles, 
 
i88 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [8. 6. 3 
 
 argenti fumosa sui cum stemmata narrat 
 garrulus et verbis mucida vina facit : 
 
 " Laomedonteae fuerant haec pocula mensae : 
 ferret ut haec murosstruxit Apollo lyra; 
 
 hoc cratere ferox commisit proelia Rhoetus 
 cum Lapithis : pugna debile cernis opus ; 
 
 deep but long, bearing more or less 
 resemblance to a skiff. 
 
 3-4. fumosa, smoke-begrimed, 
 i.e. 'time-honored', 'genuine'. Cf. 
 ■J.. 90. 7 N.; Sen. Ep. 44. 5 non facit 
 nobilem atrium ple^ium fitmosis 
 imaginibus\\-a'V.?}.T-^(quisfructus) 
 posthac mulia contingere virga fu- 
 mosos eqidtum cum dictatore magi- 
 stros, si coram Lepidis male vivitur. 
 See App. — stemmata (cf.(7T^/xjna), 
 family trees. The word prop. = 
 'chaplets', 'wreaths'. Here, how- 
 ever, it is used of pedigrees, genea- 
 logical charts painted on the 
 walls of the atria of distinguished 
 families; the names in these charts 
 were surrounded by painted gar- 
 lands and were joined together in 
 such a way as to make clear the 
 interrelations of the members of 
 the family. The stemmata were 
 distinct from the imagines (2. 90. 
 6 N.); see Duff on luv. 8. i; Len- 
 druminHermathena5. 360. Hence 
 stemmata frequently = nobility, 
 high birth, as here ; cf. 4. 40. i atria 
 Pisonum stabant cum stemmaie 
 toto; luv. 8. 1 stemmata quidfaciunt, 
 quid prodest, Pontice, longo sanguine 
 censeri. — narrat garrulus: Auctus 
 talks much because after all his 
 plate is not genuine; he tries by a 
 wealth of details to carry convic- 
 tion. Be.sides, his garrulity is a 
 natural failing of the vetulus (i). 
 — verbis . . . facit: for politeness' 
 sake the guests must listen and 
 praise, without drinking (15-16). 
 Meanwhile the wine becomes vapid. 
 
 5. Laomedonteae . . . men- 
 sae: the cups were part of the 
 table service of Laomedon, father 
 of Priam ! Elsewhere also a form 
 of Laomedonteus begins the verse 
 and the noun ends it; cf. Verg. G. 
 I. 502 Laomedonteae . . . Troiae; 
 Ov. M. II. 196 Laomedonteis . . . 
 arvis. See Wagner 10, and note 
 on I. I. 3. — haec: Auctus points 
 to each object as he speaks; cf. 
 hoc, 7, hi, 9, hie, II, hac, 13. Who 
 can doubt when the owner is so 
 explicit ? 
 
 6. haec: identical with haec, 5. 
 According to one account Neptune 
 and Apollo had to build the walls 
 of Troy as a punishment for having 
 conspired with Juno against Jupiter. 
 — struxit . . . lyra: cf. Ov. Her. 
 16. 179-180 Ilion adspicies firma- 
 taque turribus altis moenia, Phoe- 
 beae siructa canore lyrae. 
 
 7-8. At the wedding feast of 
 Pirithous, king of the Lapithae," 
 and Hippodamia, the chief Cen- 
 taurs were guests. An attempt by 
 one of the Centaurs to steal the 
 bride led to a fierce conflict. — 
 hoc cratere : such a mixer would 
 serve a Centaur well as an extem- 
 porized weapon. Cf. luv. 5. 26-29 
 iur^a proludunt, sed max et pocula 
 torques saucius et rubra deterges 
 vulnera m.appa, inter vos quotiens 
 libertorumque cohortem pugna Sa- 
 guntina fervet commissa lagona', 
 Petr. 74 Trimalchio contra offensus 
 convicio calicem in faciem Fortu- 
 natae immisit; Verg. G. 2. 455-457 
 
8. 6. 1 6] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 189 
 
 IS 
 
 hi duo longaevo censentur Nestore fundi : 
 
 poUice de Pylio trita columba nitet ; 
 hie scyphus est, in quo misceri iussit amicis 
 
 largius Aeacides vividiusque merum ; 
 hac propinavit Bitiae pulcherrima Dido 
 
 in patera, Phrygio cum data cena viro est ". 
 Miratus fueris cum prisca toreumata multum, 
 
 in Priami calathis Astyanacta bibes. 
 
 ille furentes Centauros leto domuit^ 
 Rhoetumque Pholumque et magna 
 Hylaeum Lapiihis cratere minan- 
 tem. — ferox: <ii.\ja.z.(>.-y)0 Rhoete 
 ferox; Ov. M. 1 2. 235-244. — debile, 
 weakened, i.e. dented, mutilated 
 (because of misuse); cf. 7. 20. 12 
 debilis boletus, said of a mushroom 
 that has been bitten. — cernis 
 opus: can any man refuse to be- 
 lieve what he sees? — opus: the 
 crater; cf. 3. 35. i N. 
 
 9. longaevo . . . Nestore : i.e. 
 because Nestor once owned them. 
 See 5.58.5; 6.70.12. — censentur: 
 see I. 61. 3 N.; luv. 8. i, cited on 3. 
 — fundi, cups. Fundus prop. = 
 'the bottom' of anything; here, 
 however, the part seems put for the 
 whole (synecdoche), the depth of the 
 vessel being emphasized. Auctus 
 professes to have the famous 
 drinking-cup of Nestor, which, 
 according to Hom. II. 2. 622 f£., 
 had two fundi (irvB/iives) and four 
 handles {ovara), 
 
 10. pollice . . . nitet : the same 
 visible proof as in 8. The thumb of 
 the user would rub on the columba 
 which ornamented the handle. 
 
 11. scyphus (cf . (rKi)0os) : a big 
 deep tankard ; no ordmary poculum 
 would serve such a hero. Cf. Sen. 
 Ep. 83. 23 intemperantia bibendi et 
 ille Herculanetis ac fatalis scyphus 
 condidit {Alexandrum)\'Ho-[ .^-pod. 
 
 9. 33 capaciores adfer hue, puer, 
 scyphos. 
 
 12. largius . . . vividius: M. 
 has in mind Hom. II. 9. 201 ff . The 
 scyphus is a crater in Homer; we 
 seem here to have a slip on the part 
 of Auctus. "Perhaps M. means 
 a sneer at the ignorance of his 
 host " (Steph.). — Aeacides : here 
 Achilles. 
 
 13-14. propinavit : cf. 2. 1 5. 1-2 
 quod nulli calicem tuum propinas, 
 humane facis, Horme, non superbe. 
 — Bitiae . . . patera : cf. Verg. A. 
 1. 723-740 for the banquet given by 
 Dido to Aeneas at Carthage. Verses 
 737-738 explain propinavit; in 
 Greece and Rome one who would 
 drink another's health drank lightly 
 first himself and then passed the 
 cup to the one whom he would 
 honor. The other must drain the 
 cup. — pulcherrima Dido: cf. 
 Verg. A. I. \Cii) forma pulcherrima 
 Dido; 4. 60. — patera: a round 
 saucer-like vessel (the <j>ii,\t\). — 
 Phrygio . . . viro: Aeneas; in 
 Verg. A. 4. 103 Aeneas is Phrygio 
 marito. 
 
 15. Miratus fueris: i.e. 'shall 
 have expressed your wonder in 
 words of praise'; mirari here = 
 admirari. — prisca toreumata : 
 cf. 3. 35. 1 N. 
 
 16. Priami calathis: i.e. old 
 enough to have been owned by 
 
190 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [8. 
 
 9. I 
 
 Solvere dodrantem nuper tibi, Quinte, volebat 
 lippus Hylas, luscus vult dare dimidium. 
 
 Accipe quam primum ; brevis est occasio lucri : 
 si fuerit caecus, nil tibi solvet Hylas. 
 
 10 
 
 Emit lacernas milibus decern Bassus 
 
 Tyrias coloris optimi : lucri fecit. 
 
 "Adeo bene emit ? " inquis. Immo : non solvet. 
 
 Priam. — calathis (cf. Kd\a6os): 
 prop, vase-shaped baskets for fruit, 
 wool, etc. But the word was used 
 for drinking-cups of similar shape ; 
 cf. 9. 59. 15; 14. 107. 1-2 nos( = cala- 
 ikos) Satyri^ nos Bacchus amat^ nos 
 ebria tigris^perfusos dominilambere 
 docta pedes. — Astyanacta bibes: 
 i.e. new (and here inferior) wine, 
 wine as young as Astyanax, son of 
 Hector, grandson of Priam. Such 
 wealth and such plate demand wine 
 of corresponding value and excel- 
 lence. Cf. 10. 49. 3-5 propinas 
 modo conditum Sabinuvi ei dicis 
 mihi, Cotta, ^^Vis in atiro?^^ Qitis- 
 qtiam plum^ea vina volt in auro ? 
 
 9. A fling at Hylas', who will 
 not pay his debts. — Meter: §48. 
 
 1. Solvere dodrantem: i.e. to 
 pay three fourths of a sum due. 
 Solvere is often used of paying debts. 
 
 2. lippus, blear-eyed, i.e. when 
 he was but half blind (in one eye: 
 see next note). The Romans often 
 usedlippus in derision because they 
 thought that lippitudo was due to 
 irregular living; see Kiessling on 
 Hor. S. I. I. 120. — luscus, one- 
 eyed, i.e. when he had entirely lost 
 the sight of the eye affected. 
 
 3. brevis . . . lucri: aphoristic 
 in ring; cf. Pub. Syr. 449 occasio 
 aegre offertur, facile amittitur; 
 
 Cato Dist. 2. 26 fronte capillata, 
 post est occasio calva (cf . Eng. ' take 
 time by the forelock'). 
 
 10. On Bassus's easy way of 
 providing himself with fine clothes. 
 
 — Meter: § 52. 
 
 1. lacernas : if we take the pi. 
 literally, we shall regard Bassus as 
 a dandy who must have a large 
 supply of clothes with a proper 
 range of color; see on 2. 29. 3; 2. 
 43. 7. The pi. may, however, be 
 pluralis maiestatis (see on T . 70. 5) ; 
 in that case Bassus bought but one 
 lacerna. — milibus decem: i.e. 
 at 10,000 sestertii apiece (if the first 
 view suggested on lacernas above 
 is correct). Q,i.^.(>\.i,-t,ditmfabu- 
 lainur, milibus decern dixti emptaft 
 lacernas munus esse Pompullae; 
 Fried. SG. 3. 72 ff.; Marq. 509 ff. 
 
 2. coloris optimi: cf. 2. 29. 3 N. 
 
 — lucri fecit : despite the price he 
 has made money. Zairrzispred.gen. 
 of possession, 'made . . . gain's'; 
 cf. compendi facere, 'shorten'. 
 
 3. Adeo bene : i.e. so shrewdly, 
 at such a good bargain; cf. Sen. 
 Ben. 6. 15. 4 praeterea nihil vendi- 
 tori debet qui bene emit. Contrast 
 male emere. — Immo: see 1. 10. 3N. 
 
 — non solvet: his shrewdness 
 consists not in buying well but in 
 avoiding payment. See on 8. 9. i. 
 
8. 13. 2] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 191 
 
 12 
 
 Uxorem quare locupletem ducere nolim 
 quaeritis ? uxori nubere nolo meae. 
 
 Inferior matrona suo sit, Prisce, marito : 
 non aliter fiunt femina virque pares. 
 
 13 
 
 Morio dictus erat : viginti milibus ami. 
 Redde mihi nummos, Gargiliane : sapit. 
 
 12. M. tells his friend Teren- 
 tius Priscus (see 12. 3) why he does 
 not marry a Roman fortune. — 
 Meter: §48. 
 
 2. uxori. . . meae involves 
 a very fine play on viro nubere, the 
 phrase ordinarily used of a woman 's 
 marriage; contrast in matrunonhim 
 ducere, uxorem ducere, said of the 
 man. 'When I marry', says M., 'I 
 don't propose to play the woman's 
 part'. Cf. 10. 69. 1-2 custodes das. 
 Folia, viro, non accipis ipsa: hoc 
 est uxorem ducere, Polla, viriwi 
 (uxorem is subject). Roman com- 
 edy shows many examples of hus- 
 bands in subjection to richly 
 dowered wives; cf. e.g. Plaut. Men. 
 766-767 ; Asin., passim. 
 
 3. Inferior. . . marito: i.e. 
 ready to do his will, as the rich 
 wife of a poor man, who feels her 
 financial independence, is not apt 
 to do; cf. Ov. Her. 9. 32 si qua 
 voles apte nubere, nube pari ; luv. 
 6.460, 136-141; Hor. C.3. 24. 19-20 
 nee (among the tribes of the North) 
 dotala regit virum. coniunx nee 
 nitidofidit adultero. Several hun- 
 dred years before M.'s time Anax- 
 andrides had written : viv^i . . . tt/v 
 yvvaiKa T\ov(rlav \api)i> ^x" 5^" 
 (TToivav, oi yvvaiK en. See Fried. 
 SG. 1.468 fif. 
 
 13- Even cultured Romans had 
 a strange liking for fools, dwarfs, 
 
 idiots, jesters, especially if some 
 physical deformity was added to a 
 mental defect or peculiarity (cre- 
 tins); Suetonius takes pains to note 
 (Aug. 93) that Augustus did not 
 share this liking. They were much 
 in evidence at meal-times, when 
 they were subjected to all sorts of 
 insult and abuse. Cf. such words 
 as scurra, nanus, fatuus, morio, and 
 see Beck. 2. 148 ff. Cf. also the 
 court fools of medizeval times. M. 
 feels that he was cheated by Gar- 
 gilianus (a praeco or mango'), be- 
 cause the 'fool' for whom he had 
 paid a large price turned out to 
 have good sense and was therefore 
 wflrth no more than an average 
 slave. M. can hardly be writing of 
 himself; the keeping of such fools 
 was a luxury, and the price named 
 in I was high. — ^eter: § 48. 
 
 1. Morio (cf. (iMpb%), an arrant 
 fooli a real idiot; cf. Aug. Ep. 26 
 quidavi tantae suntfatuitaiis, ut non 
 fnultum a pecoribus differajit, qrtos 
 moriones viilgo vacant. — viginti 
 milibus: 20,000 sestertii. See 
 Marq. 173 ff. ; Beck. 2. 148 ff. 
 
 2. nummos: see 1.66. 4 n. 
 14, To an unnamed patron, 
 
 who took better care of his plants 
 and fruit-trees than of his clients. 
 On the horti of the rich see 6. 80. 
 3N.; Mayor's exhaustive note on 
 iuv. I. 75. — Meter: §48. 
 
192 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [8. 14. 
 
 14 
 
 I Pallida ne Cilicum timeant pomaria brumam 
 mordeat et tenerum fortior aura nemus, 
 hibernis obiecta Notis specularia puros 
 admittunt soles et sine faece diem, 
 5 at mihi cella datur non tota clusa fenestra, 
 
 I. Pallida: not inaptly used of 
 the greenish-yellow color of grow- 
 ing things; cf. xXupis and the note 
 on 1. 41. 4. — pomaria: prop. 'fruit- 
 gardens ', ' orchards '. If the word 
 bears this sense here, the identity 
 of the trees in these Cilicum . . . 
 pomaria is unknown. The Romans 
 understood the use of hot-houses 
 to which the sun was admitted 
 through glass or mica; cf . 6. 80, with 
 notes; 8. 68; Plin. N. H. 19. 64. 
 Some, however, have held that the 
 pomaria did not contain fruit-trees, 
 but oriental saffron plants {crocus: 
 see Hehn 255 ff.), the Crocus sativus, 
 popular among the Romans because 
 of its odor and its yellow hue, seen 
 in the stigmas ; among Orientals it 
 vied with purple as a dye. The 
 best came from Cilicia ; cf. 3. 65. 2 
 quod de Corycio ('Cilician') quae 
 venit aura croco. But ncTnus, 2, 
 and arboris, 8, point rather to trees 
 than to plants ; besides, the Croctis 
 is (at least to-i^ay) very hardy. 
 If, then, M. had the Crocus in mind, 
 he was usmg pomaria loosely, and 
 exaggerating in nemus and arboris, 
 and was using tenerum, -i, ironic- 
 ally, representing his patron as 
 taking particular care of a plant 
 hardy enough to look after itself. 
 — brumam: see 3. 58. 8 N. 
 
 ^. mordeat, nip with frost; cf. 
 Hor. S. 2. 6. 45 maiutina parum 
 cautos iam frigora mordent; Shake- 
 speare, Hamlet i . 4. i , "The air bites 
 shrewdly; it is very cold". — tene- 
 rum : i.e. not indigenous to Italy, 
 
 flourishing only in an Oriental 
 clime. 
 
 3-4. hibernis . . . Notis: a 
 southern exposure enabled the 
 hot-house to profit to the fullest 
 extent by the winter sun. — specu- 
 laria: window-panes made of talc 
 or mica ('isinglass', lapis specu- 
 laris; the best came from Spain 
 and Cappadocia) or glass (vitruvi). 
 They were in common use. Cf. 
 Plin. Ep. 2. 17. 4 egregium hae 
 [porticus) adversus tempestates 
 receptaculum, nam specularibus ac 
 multo magis itnminentibus tectis 
 muniuntur; Beck. 2. 315; Marq. 
 757-758. — puros . . . soles: cf. 
 4. 64. 9 N. — sine faece: the prep, 
 phrase here = an adj., a usage not 
 uncommon in Silver Latin, esp. in 
 phrases with j-mif. -:— diem = lucem. 
 
 5. cella, den, garret, cabinet, a 
 marked contrast to a house big 
 enough for a. nemus (2). Cella is 
 always used of a small apartment, < 
 frequently of the abode of a poor 
 man, or slave, or prostitute; cf. 
 Eng. ' cell' ; 3. 30. 3 fuscae pensio 
 cellae; luv. 7. 28 quifacis in parva 
 sublimia carmi^a cella. — non . . . 
 fenestra: i.e. 'not only are my 
 quarters contracted, but they are 
 not tight at that : the one window 
 admits cold wind'. — non tota, 
 incomplete, ill-fitted. For the phrase 
 non totus cf. 9. 68. g; 9. 82. 5. Non 
 . . .fenestra is really oxymoric ; we 
 should say, far less effectively, 
 'but imperfectly closed (i.e. pro- 
 tected) by its window '. 
 
8. i8. I] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 193 
 
 in qua nee Boreas ipse manere velit. 
 Sic habitare iubes veterem crudelis amicum ? 
 arboris ergo tuae tutior hospes ero. 
 
 17 
 
 Egi, Sexte, tuam pactus duo milia causam : 
 misisti nummos quod mihi mille, quid est ? 
 
 " Narrasti nihil " inquis "et a te perdita causa est ". 
 Tanto plus debes, Sexte, quod erubui. 
 
 18 
 
 Si tua, Cerrini, promas epigrammata vulgo, 
 
 6. nee: see on i. 109. 20. — 
 Boreas = Aquilo, the very wind 
 that brings lowering or wet weather 
 and cold. Cf. 7. 36. 5. 
 
 7. veterem is here used most 
 strictly, of something that has long 
 existed and still exists; cf. Hor. S. 
 2. 6. 80-81 rusticus urbanuvi mu- 
 rem mus paupere fertur accepisse 
 cavo-t veterem vetus hospes amicum. 
 The position of amicum. empl^a- 
 sizes M.'s question. 
 
 8. arboris : collective sing. ; see, 
 4. 64. 32 N. — tutior: i.e. 'in less 
 danger of perishing than in my 
 windy garret'. Cf. 7. 36 in full. — 
 hospes : pred. nom., as a guest. 
 
 17. The protest of a lawyer 
 who wanted a thousand sesterces 
 as a relief to his feelings. For M. 
 as a lawyer see § 9 fin. But M. 
 need not be speaking of himself; 
 see 8. 13. Introd. — Meter: §48. 
 
 1. pactus duo milia: on law-< 
 yers' fees see i. 76. Introd.; i. 
 98. 2N.; Fried. SG. i.327ff. 
 
 2. nummos: cf. 1.66. 4N. — 
 quod: see 2.1 1. 1 N.; 3. 44. 1. The 
 vs. = ' What do you mean by send- 
 ing', etc. 
 
 3. Narrasti nihil: 'you made 
 no statement of facts even, much 
 
 less did you make a plea'. This 
 interpretation rests on the use 
 of narratio as a technical term of 
 rhetoric for a formal statement of 
 facts ; such a statement is a neces- 
 sary part of a lawyer's plea. It may 
 well be, however, that Sextus was 
 using narrastiin the sense explained 
 in the note on 3. 46. 7 ; if so, the 
 sense is : ' what you said was worth- 
 less, yes, worse than worthless (a te 
 . . . est)'. Sextus, then, charges M. 
 at first with leaving his case indicta, 
 then with deliberately betraying it. 
 
 4. quod erubui (sc. narrare): 
 i.e. 'because I was ashamed to 
 "make a statement" of so shame- 
 less a case, and so saved you more 
 than you would have won, had you 
 gained your case at such a cost '. 
 
 18. Cerrinius was one of the 
 many poetasters whose verses have 
 long since perished. Jj.'s high- 
 flown praise is not to be taken 
 in such cases at its face value. — • 
 Meter: §48. 
 
 I. promas . . . vulgo suggests 
 that Cerrinius has an abundant 
 store of epigrams on which he can 
 draw at will, as a butler or house- 
 wife draws on the supply of wine ; 
 cf. e.g. Hor. Epod. 2. 47 et horna 
 
194 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [8. i8. 2 
 
 vel mecum possis vel prior ipse legi, 
 sed tibi tantus inest veteris respectus amici, 
 
 carior ut mea sit quam tua fama tibi. 
 Sic Maro nee Calabri temptavit carmina Flacci, 
 
 Pindaricos nosset cum superare modos, 
 et Vario cessit Romani laude cothurni, 
 
 cum posset tragico fortius ore loqui. 
 Aurum et opes et rura frequens donabit amicus : 
 
 qui velit ingenio cedere, rarus erit. 
 
 dulci vina proviens dolio\ Plaut. 
 Pseud. 6o8 condus pronitcs sictn^ 
 procurator peni. 
 
 \i. vel . . . legi: see App. — vel 
 . . . vel is effective ; it implies that 
 the choice lies with Cevrinius him- 
 self. — mecum: as an equal. — 
 prior (me) : as even superior. 
 
 3. veteris . . amici: cf. 8. 
 14. 7 N. 
 
 5. Maro: Vergil; cf. i. 61. 2 N. 
 — Calabri . . . carmina Flacci: 
 i.e. Horace's lyric poetry. ' Horace, 
 however, was not a Calabrian ; he 
 was born at Venusia, near the 
 boundary between Lucania and 
 Apulia. Hence he says (S. 2. 1.34), 
 perhaps with a touch of humor, 
 sequor hunc {=: Lucilius), Lttcattus 
 an Apulus anceps; ci.i2.<)^.^. M. 
 seems strangely ignorant or care- 
 less at times in matters of fact. 
 He gives Arpi, instead of Arpinum, 
 as the birthplace of Cicero (4. 55). 
 See also on i. 61. 5; § 35 fin. For 
 Horace see also i. 107. 4. 
 
 (5. Pindaricos . . . modos: as 
 if to show how easily Vergil might 
 have distanced Horace in lyric 
 poetry, M. says that he could have 
 eclipsed Pindar himself, with 
 whom Horace expressly disclaimed 
 rivalry (C. 4. 2. 1-4, 25-32). Pindar, 
 a Greek lyric poet, of Thebes in 
 Boeotia (about 520-450 B.C.), was 
 
 consummate master of every form 
 of lyric poetry. — modos : cf . Hor. 
 C. 4. 2. 9-12; Ep. I. 3. 12-13 fi'^^' 
 busne Latinis Thebanos aptare vio- 
 dos studet auspice Musa, an . . . ? 
 
 7. Vario: L. Varius Rufus, 
 friend of Maecenas, Vergil, and 
 Horace, one of the literary execu- 
 tors of Vergil, was, at the begin- 
 ning of the Augustan epoch, the 
 greatest epic writer at Rome. 
 He distinguished himself also in 
 tragedy; his Thyestes, which was 
 acted at the games held in honor 
 of Actium and for which Augustus 
 paid him a million sesterces, in 
 public opinion divided with Ovid's 
 Medea the honor of being the 
 greatest Roman tragedy. See e.g. 
 8. 55. 21; 12. 3; Hor. S. I. 10. 43; 
 C. 1.6; Quint. 10. I. 98. — laude: 
 abl. of specification, or, better, abl. 
 of separation, 'yielded from', etc. 
 — cothurni: cf. 8. 3. 18 N. 
 
 8. fortius: frequently used as 
 a rhetorical term with reference to 
 vigor of style. — ore: cf. Hor. C. 
 4. 2. 7-8 fervet inmensusque ruit 
 profundo Pinda7-tis ore. 
 
 9. frequens . . . amicus: cf. 
 14. 122. I ante frequens^ sed 7iunc 
 rarjts nos donat amicus. 
 
 10. ingenio cedere: this de- 
 mands a personal sacrifice, which 
 the giving of aurum, opes, or rura 
 
8. 24. 2] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 I9S 
 
 23 
 
 Esse tibi videor saevus nimiumque gulosus, 
 qui propter cenam, Rustice, caedo cocum : 
 
 si levis ista tibi flagrorum causa videtur, 
 ex qua vis causa vapulet ergo cocus ? 
 
 24 
 
 Si quid forte petam timido gracilique libello, 
 inproba non fuerit si mea charta, dato, 
 
 does not of necessity involve. — 
 With the epigram as a whole cf. 
 II. 10. 1—2 contidit ad sattiras in- 
 gentia pectora Turnus. Cur non ad 
 Memoris carmina ? Frater erat. 
 
 23. M. explains why he beat 
 his cook. — -Meter: §48. 
 
 1. gulosus : cf. 7. 20. 1-2 nihil 
 est miserius neque gulosius Santra, 
 ReciaTn vocatus cum cucurrit ad 
 cenam, etc.; 3. 22. 5 N. See also 
 on I. 20. 3. 
 
 2. Rustice: perhaps a jeering 
 epithet, rather than true name, 
 'you simple fool', 'you rustic, 
 unacquainted with the ways of city 
 folk '. — caedo : we get the best 
 effect by taking this word at its 
 fullest value, of cutting through the 
 skin (see on flagrum, 3), though 
 in practice caedo often bore a sense 
 less severe, even when used of flog- 
 ging. The vs. thus = 'for meting 
 out punishment so severe for of- 
 fense so trifling'. 
 
 3. levis: in sharp contrast to 
 flagrorum. Theflagrum oxflagel- 
 lum (ironical diminutive) was a cat 
 o' nine tails, or knout, at times 
 knotted with bits of metal or bone. 
 Verbs like caedere, scindere, rum- 
 pere, and secare are used to de- 
 scribe its effect ; cf . Hor. S. 1 . 3. 1 1 9 
 horribili . . .flagello; i. 2. 41-42 ille 
 flagellis ad morteyn caestis. 
 
 4. ex qua . . . causa: i.e. except 
 
 failure to get up good dinners. M. 
 grimly challenges Rusticus's esti- 
 mate of the value of a cena and of 
 the shortcomings of a cook who 
 fails to do his duty. — vis . . va- 
 pulet: for syntax see on vis mit- 
 tam, I. 117. 2. With the epigram 
 as a whole cf. 3. 43. 1-4; 3. 94. 1-2 
 esse negas coctum. leporem poscisqice 
 flagella: mavis, Rufe, coctim scin- 
 dere quam leporem- ; Petr. 49. 
 
 24. 'Olympian Zeus does not 
 resent petition, even though he 
 must deny the request. Our mun- 
 dane Jupiter should not do less'. 
 See 4. 8. 8; 7.99; §8. — Meter: 
 
 §48- 
 
 I. timido: cf. 5. 6. 7-8 admittas 
 timidam. brevemque chartam intra 
 limina sanctioris aulae. — gracili : 
 used with libello in the more gen- 
 eral sense of that word (cf . i . i . 3 ; 
 13. 3. I in hoc gracili Xeniorum 
 . . . libello), though M. seems to be 
 thinking also of libellus = ' \)et\- 
 tion '- Cf . 5. 6 throughout. 
 
 J. inproba: prop, 'not accord- 
 ing to the standard ' ; here, accord- 
 ing to the sense of libello (i), it = 
 lacking in literary merit, or, morally 
 bad (and so calculated to offend 
 Domitian as censor morum : see 
 I. 4. Introd.), or, annoying, rude, 
 tmreasonable. 
 
196 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [8. 24. 3 
 
 et si non dederis, Caesar, permitte rogari : 
 offendunt nunquam tura precesque lovem. 
 
 Qui fingit sacros auro vel marmore vultus, 
 non facit ille deos : qui rogat, ille facit. 
 
 29 
 
 Disticha qui scribit, puto, vult brevitate placere : 
 quid prodest brevitas, die mihi, si liber est ? 
 
 32 
 
 Aera per taciturn delapsa sedentis in ipsos 
 fluxit Aratullae blanda columba sinus. 
 
 Luserat hoc casus, nisi inobservata maneret 
 permissaque sibi' nollet abire f uga. 
 
 3. permitte rogari: for inf. 
 with permitto see Seed. 16, for 
 many examples; cf. e.g. 10. 30. 25. 
 
 5-6. 'The true worsliiper is not 
 the man who is content with making 
 a graven image of his god, but the 
 man who prays to him because he 
 believes that the god can and will 
 answer prayer'. 
 
 5. fingit: the verb is used pri- 
 marily of what is fashioned in clay ; 
 it especially designates the work 
 of men's hands. 
 
 29. On true brevity. 'Brevity 
 becomes prolixity when a man who 
 writes epigrams because the epi- 
 gram is short and so more likely to 
 be read writes a whole book of 
 them'. Cf. 7. 85; I. no. 1-2 scri- 
 bere me quereris, Velox^ epigram- 
 mata longa. Ipse nihil scribis: tu 
 breviorafacis. — Meter: § 48. 
 
 1. Disticha: cf. 2. 77. 8; 2. 
 71. 2; 7. 85. rN. 
 
 2. quid . . . brevitas, of what 
 profit is this brevity? — si liber 
 est: cf. 7. 85. 3. 
 
 32. The Roman, by nature 
 superstitious, was prone to see 
 
 something supernatural or prog- 
 nostic in anything unusual, espe- 
 cially in connection with the flight 
 of birds. M. would have Aratulla 
 see in the circumstances described 
 in this epigram an omen of her 
 brother's return from exile in Sar- 
 dinia, and in the same words veils 
 a delicate petition to the emperor 
 to recall him. — Meter: § 48. 
 
 1-2. Aera . . . delapsa: the 
 dove was not driven by stress of 
 weather to seek refuge, but came of 
 its own accord. Delapsa sxii fluxit* 
 finely picture the easy, gentle 
 (unaftrighted, voluntary) movement 
 of the 'bird. — blanda columba: 
 cf. II. 104. 9 basia me capiunt blan- 
 das imitata colum.bas\ Ov. Am. 2. 
 6. 56 oscula dat cupido blanda 
 columba mari (' its mate '). The fact 
 that Venus's own bird comes to 
 Aratulla hints at her charms. — 
 sinus, bosojn, or, more probably, 
 lap (gremium); see on i. 15. 10. 
 
 3-4. Luserat . . . nisi: 'this 
 had been a mere freak of chance 
 (as it was not), but for the fact 
 that ', etc. For the mood of luserat 
 
8. 43- ■] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 Si meliora piae fas est sperare sorori 
 et dominum mundi flectere vota valent, 
 
 haec a Sardois tibi forsitan exulis oris, 
 fratre reversuro, nuntia venit avis. 
 
 35 
 
 Cum sitis similes paresque vita, 
 uxor pessima, pessimus maritus, 
 miror non bene con venire vobis. 
 
 197 
 
 43 
 
 Effert uxores Fabius, Chrestilla maritos, 
 
 see on 5. 34. 5-6. — hoc: aQC. of 
 effect (inner object) ; see on 5. 66. 2. 
 
 — inobservata: i.e. though not 
 detained in any way. — maneret 
 . . . noUet: M. uses the impf. to 
 emphasize the long continuance of 
 the bird's stay; see A. 517, a; GL. 
 597; L. 2092; 2094, b. 
 
 5. meliora: the pardon and 
 return of the exiled brother. 
 
 6. dominum mundi: Domi- 
 tian. See i. 4. 2 N. — flectere : cf. 
 II. gi. 12; Verg. A. 6. 376 desine 
 fata deum flecti sperare precando. 
 
 — flectere . . . valent: for constr. 
 see on 4. 64. 21-22. 
 
 7-8. Sardois . . . oris: oris is 
 used appropriately of an island. 
 Banishment to an island (which 
 ordinarily meant one of the very 
 small islands), as taking one from 
 the centers of culture and life, was 
 looked upon as little better than 
 a living death. Further, Sardinia 
 was proverbially unhealthy. — for- 
 sitan . . . venit: in Cic&roforsitan 
 (=fors sit an = 'it would be prob- 
 lematical whether') naturally is 
 construed only with the subjv.; the 
 constr. with the ind. belongs chiefly 
 to poetry and to post-Augustan 
 prose. — exulis ... venit : freed 
 
 fr6m metrical restraints M. might 
 have said exttlis fratris reversuri 
 nuntia venit, or, better, exulem fra- 
 trem reversicritm esse nuntia venit. 
 Exulis ^.nA. fratre denote the same 
 person. Exulis is obj. gen. with 
 nuntia \ logically, of course, the 
 real object of nuntia is the idea 
 involved in reversuro, — nuntia : 
 pred. nom. 
 
 35. "Both man and wife as bad 
 as bad can be : I wonder they no 
 better should agree" (Hay). — 
 Meter: §49. 
 
 i. pares . . . vita, well-matched 
 in cotiduct; cf. Macr. S. 7. 7. 12 
 similibus enini similia gattdent', 
 Cic. Cato M. 3. 7 pares atitem ve- 
 tere proverbio cum paribus facillime 
 congregantur ; Otto s.v. Par. 
 
 2. Note the chiasmus; cf. i. 
 4. 8; 6. 28. 7; 8. 43. I. 
 
 3. miror . . . convenire: for 
 the syntax see on 4. 59. 3.- — non 
 . . .■vohis,that you do not agree per- 
 fectly. Convenire is impersonal; 
 cf. Petr. 10 intellego nobis convenire 
 non posse. 
 
 43. M. suggests that a sure 
 way of ridding the world of such 
 adepts at poisoning as Fabius and 
 Chrestilla are will be to make them 
 
igS 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [8. 43- 
 
 funereamque toris quassat uterque facem. 
 Victores committe, Venus, quos iste manebit 
 exitus una duos ut Libitina ferat. 
 
 50 
 
 Quis labor in phiala ? docti Myos anne Myronos ? 
 
 man and wife, that they may try 
 their skill on each other. See 4. 69; 
 9. 15; !).J&ftmerapost sepiem nupsit 
 tibi Galla virorufti^ Picentiiie; sequi 
 vult, puto, Galla viros. — Meter: 
 
 §48. 
 
 1. Ef f ert : cf . 4. 24. 2. — Chre- 
 stilla: fem. dim. of Chrestus (cf. 
 Xpi^ffris = utilis^ bonus)] the name 
 is derisive, given Kar^ AvTicppaatv 
 (see on 7. 83. i). For the chiasmus 
 in this vs. see on 8. 35. 2. 
 
 2. funeream . . . facem: not 
 only was a, /ax used to light the 
 funeral pyre, but torches were 
 carried at funerals, a survival, 
 probably, from the time when all 
 funerals took place at night, as did 
 those of slaves and the poor even 
 in M.'s time. Cf.Verg. A. 11. 142- 
 144 Arcades ad porlas mere et de 
 more vettisto funereas rapuere 
 faces; lucet via longo ordine fiam- 
 marum et late discrimlnat agros, 
 — toris : the lectus genialis of both 
 houses. Cf. Ov. M. 6. 430-431 
 jBttmenides tejiuere faces de fun ere 
 raptas^ Rumertides stravere torum 
 (at the marriage of Progne and 
 Tereus). We have either a dat. 
 of interest (disadvantage), a bit of 
 grim humor, _or a free use of the 
 local abl. (= super toros). 
 
 3-4. Victores committe: M. 
 compares Fabius and Chrestilla to 
 gladiators who have vanquished 
 their opponents and must now 
 fi!?ht each other to a finish. Since 
 illicit love has been the motive of 
 the murders committed by them, 
 M. appropriately calls on Venus to 
 
 act as editor spectaaclorum, in a 
 fight sine 7nissione\ see Lib. Spect. 
 29, with notes. — committe: a 
 term from the arena; cf. luv. i. 
 1 62-163 securus licet Aenean Rutu- 
 lumque ferocem committas. For 
 the caesura in 3 see § 52, c. ■ — quos 
 . . . ferat: the antec. of quos is 
 duos, 4; iste . . . exitus is death by 
 poisoning (cf. 1-2); in manebit M. 
 turns prophet. Render, 'that two, 
 who will surely die themselves by 
 poison, two, I say, one bier may 
 bear away'. For the sense given 
 to iste ('that which you have in 
 mind', or the like), see on i. 70. 18. 
 It is possible, also, to make victores 
 the antec. of quos, and regard vs. 4 
 as a result clause explanatory of 
 iste, which then "virtually = talis. — 
 Libitina: prop, goddess of fu- 
 nerals; see e.g. Hor. C. 3. 30. 6-7 
 non omnis moriar multaque pars 
 mei vitabit Libitinam. Here the 
 word = a bier,feretrtim, sandapila 
 (metonymy). — ferat = auferat; 
 see on i. 4. 2. 
 
 50. M. goes into raptures over 
 a phiala presented to him by his 
 friend Istantius Rufus. — Meter: 
 §48. 
 
 I. Quis labor (est): i.e. 'what 
 artist made it?' Cuius labor est 
 would have been simpler. Labor 
 is very aptly used of the severe toil 
 of the caelator; cf. 4. 39. 5; 14. 95, 
 cited below. — phiala (0iii\7;): a 
 saucer-like drinking vessel, gener- 
 ally of gold or silver, like ^\i& patera. 
 See 8. 6. 14; 14. 95 (on a phiala 
 aurea caelata) quamvis Callaico 
 
8. so. 7] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 199 
 
 Mentoris haec manus est an, Polyclite, tua ? 
 Livescit nulla caligine fusca nee odit 
 
 exploratores nubila massa focos ; 
 vera minus flavo radiant electra metallo, 
 
 et niveum felix pustula vincit ebur. 
 Materiae non cedit opus : sic alligat orbem, 
 
 rubeam generosametallo^glorior arte 
 magis, nam Myos iste labor. — 
 Myos : Mys was a master engraver, 
 a contemporary of Phidias and 
 Parrhasius. ■ — anne : see A. 332, c, 
 N. 3; GL. 457, 1, N. 2. — Myronos: 
 see 4. 39. 2 N. 
 
 2. Mentoris: see 4. 39. 5 N. — 
 manus : see 4. 39. 3 N. — Poly- 
 clite : Polyclitus rivaled Phidias as 
 a sculptor; cf. 9. 59. 12; 10. 89; 
 Fried. SG. 3. 309 ff . Fried, remarks 
 on this vs. that the names of famous 
 artists were very freely used by the 
 Romans, esp. in connection with 
 works of the sort here described. 
 3-4. Livescit . . . fusca (sc. 
 fhiala or massa): the surface of 
 the vessel is clear and undimmed ; 
 therein it differed from most of the 
 antiques. — nulla: M. might have 
 said nee livescit ulla caligine fusca. 
 — nee odit . . . focos: it is no 
 dun lump of metal that has to be 
 tested to prove its genuineness or 
 that has cause to fear such tests. 
 In Latin, sentences containing 
 negatives are often so much con- 
 densed that a literal rendering con- 
 veys a false impression. Here 
 translate: 'no blackness makes it 
 swart and tarnished; there is no 
 cloud upon its whole mass, and it 
 shrinks not from', etc. — explora- 
 tores . . . iocos,crticibles,/urnaces\ 
 exploratores is adj., testing (see on 
 I. 66. 7; 3. 58. 7; 5. 37. I). Cf. 
 Claud. Ill Cons. Hon. Praef. 11-12 
 ■ exploratores oculis qicipertulit igiies 
 sustinuitque acie nobiliore diem. 
 
 5. vera . . . metallo most natu- 
 rally = 'real amber is Jess resplen- 
 dent than the yellow metal of this 
 phiala'. If this rendering is right, 
 the phiala must be of gold or of 
 the metal called electrtim. Yet it is 
 not likely that M. would receive a 
 phiala of gold, unless it were like 
 the unsubstantial one of 8. 33. 
 Further, the comparison with 
 amber lacks point unless this cup 
 were composed of electrmn. The 
 basis of this metal was gold, but 
 it resembled amber because of the 
 silver (\ or more) which entered 
 into it. So far as syntax goes, the 
 vs. may = 'real amber shines with 
 a luster less golden ' than the luster 
 of this cup. — electra: for the pi. 
 see on 4. 69. i. 
 
 6. et . . . ebur: from this it 
 appears that silver was used some- 
 where on the surface of \liie phiala. 
 — felix pustula: cf. 7. 86. 7 N. 
 Felix apparently = an adv. ; it de- 
 scribes the happy combination of 
 metals. 
 
 7-8. opus, "Workmanship'^ cf. 
 Ov. M. 2. 5 (of the palace of the 
 Sun) inaterzam superabat opus. — 
 sic . . . nitet: 'so the moon binds 
 together her orb when at her largest 
 she shines with all her torch'. The 
 poets often thus speak of the moon 
 as binding together her horns into 
 an orb ; cf. Ov. M. 7. 530-531 iunctis 
 explevit cornibus orbem luna. The 
 important word in 7-8 is materiae; 
 this is illustrated at length in 9-16 
 by the description of the graver's 
 
200 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [8. 50. 8 
 
 plurima cum tota lampade luna nitet. 
 Stat caper Aeolio Thebani vellere Phrixi 
 
 cultus : ab hoc mallet vecta fuisse soror ; 
 hunc nee Cinyphius tonsor violaverit et tu 
 
 ipse tua pasci vite, Lyaee, velis. 
 Terga premit pecudis geminis Amor aureus alls, 
 
 skill. It may well be, therefore, that 
 M. has in mind the patterns with 
 which the full moon is chased ('the 
 man in the moon'). The phiala, 
 then, is adorned as gloriously as 
 is the moon, when, at last waxed 
 full, she shows us the complete 
 splendor of her decoration. — plu- 
 rima . . . luna; cf. Ov. M. 14. 
 53-54 medio cum plurimits orbe sol 
 erat. — lampade: cf. Verg. A. 4. 6 
 postera Phoebea lustrabat lampade 
 terras', Lucr. 5. 610 rosea sol alie 
 lampade lucens. 
 
 9. Stat caper: a goat was em- 
 bossed on the phiala\ cf. luv. i. 76 
 {criminibus debeni) argenium vetiis 
 et stantem extra pocula caprum. 
 Stat — exstat; cf. Ov. M. 12. 235- 
 236 forte fuit iuxta signis exstan- 
 tibits asper antiats crater. The 
 goat was an appropriate relief on 
 a drinking cup, for, as especially 
 destructive to the vine, it was a 
 favorite victim on the altars of 
 Bacchus. — Aeolio . . . Phrixi: 
 the hair of this goat reminds one 
 of the famous Golden Fleece itself. 
 Phrixus and his sister Helle, fleeing 
 from their stepmother Ino, were 
 carried through the air on a ram 
 with golden fleece. Helle fell into 
 the sea (the Hellespont), but 
 Phrixus made his way to Colchis ; 
 after sacrificing the ram he hung 
 up its fleece there in the grove of 
 Mars. The fleece was brought 
 back to Greece by the Argonauts. 
 Athamas, father of Phrixus, was 
 at first king of Orchomenos in 
 
 Boeotia ; later he lived in Thessaly. 
 
 — KeoWo ^^ Boeotio or Thessalo; 
 the Aeolians, one of the three great 
 divisions of the Hellenic race, occu- 
 pied both Boeotia and Thessaly. 
 
 — Thebani: M. is either careless 
 (see on 8. 18. 5), forgetting the 
 facts of Athamas's career (see 
 above), or he is thinking that 
 Phrixus fled from Ino, his step- 
 mother, who was daughter of Cad- 
 mus, the founder of Thebes. 
 
 10. ab hoc: i.e. by the goat on 
 the phiala rather than by the ram 
 of the story. — mallet . . . fuisse: 
 see GL. 258; L. 1559; 2223. 
 
 11. hunc: the caper, — nee: 
 see perhaps on 1. 109. 20. But nee 
 (neque) . . . -que (et) is not uncom- 
 mon, even in prose ; cf . oKre . . .t4. 
 We might also say that M. at first 
 thought of writing nee . . . violaverit 
 nee ttt ipse . . . Lyaee nolis, — Ciny- 
 phius tonsor: the region about 
 the Cinyps, a stream of Libya* 
 flowing into the Mediterranean 
 between the two Syrtes,was famous 
 for a breed of goats from whose 
 hair a felt or sort of hair-cloth was 
 made which rivaled the Cilician 
 product; cf. 7. 95. 11-13 rigetque 
 barba qualem forjicibus metit supi- 
 nis tonsor Cinyphio Cilix marito. 
 
 12. pasci is an example of the 
 middle voice. — Lyaee: see i. 70. 
 9 N. — velis, would be willing that, 
 would suffer '(permit). 
 
 13. pecudis: the caper. — au- 
 reus : the epithet applied so often 
 to Venus (aurea) may be bestowed 
 
8, 5o. 22] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 201 
 
 Palladia et tenero lotos ab ore sonat : 
 15 .sic Methymnaeo gavisus Arione delphin 
 
 languida non taciturn per freta vexit onus. 
 Imbuat egregium digno mihi nectare munus 
 
 non grege de domini, sed tua, Ceste, manus ; 
 Ceste, decus mensae, misce Setina : videtur 
 20 ipse puer nobis, ipse sitire caper. 
 
 Det numerum cyathis Istanti littera Rufi, 
 auctor enim tanti muneris ille mihi : 
 
 here on her son, or the tiny figure 
 may have been of gold. Cf. Ov. 
 Rem. Am. 39 m<rvit Amor gemmatas 
 aureus alas. Note that aureus is 
 often used in poetry of things per- 
 fect after their kind. 
 
 14. Palladia . . . lotos : Fallas's 
 pipe; cf. Fest. 119 Lotos: arboris 
 genus, ex cuius materia frequenter 
 tibiae fiebant. Minerva was ac- 
 counted the inventor of certain 
 wind instruments; cf. Ov. F. 6.697- 
 698. See App. 
 
 15. Methymnaeo . . . Arione: 
 the wonderful story of Arion, of 
 Methymna in Lesbos, the distin- 
 guished player on the lute (cithard) , 
 may be read in Gell. i6. 19; Ov. F. 
 2. 79 ff. ; etc. — gavisus . . . del- 
 phin: remarkable stories were 
 told of the dolphin, giving to the 
 creature attributes almost human. 
 
 16. languida . . . freta: Arion 
 quieted the waters by his strains; 
 cf. Ov. F. 2. 116 aequoreas carmine 
 mulcet aquas, and the stories of 
 Orpheus. — non taciturn. . . onus? 
 the burden (Arion) was melodious. 
 The thought of 1 3-1 6 lies primarily 
 in 14 and in non taciturn onus, 16. 
 Verses 15-16 = 'so 'twas no voice- 
 less burden that the dolphin', etc. 
 
 17. Imbuat, fill (for the first 
 time), christen (Steph.). Imbuo is 
 often thus used of doing something 
 
 for the first time. The subj. is 
 manus, 18. — nectare: see 4. 32. 
 2 N. ; cf. 3. 82. 24 Opijnianum nectar, 
 
 18. grege: see 2. 43. 13. — de: 
 postpositive, for metrical conven- 
 ience. This is common enough 
 in poetry, esp. with a dissyllabic 
 preposition. Further, grege de 
 domini somewhat resembles the 
 common prose usage by which a 
 monosyllabic preposition stands 
 between an adj. and a noun. — 
 domini: Rufus, not M., for M. 
 probably had no great array of 
 slaves t^grex). We may suppose 
 that M. received the gift at Rufus's 
 table. 
 
 19. decus mensae: Cestus is 
 a very Ganymedes in beauty and 
 skill. — Setina: see 4. 69. i N. 
 Setia, a town of Latium, overlooked 
 the Paludes Pomptinae. Its wine 
 was a favorite with most of the 
 emperors. For the pi. (sc. z'ma) 
 see on 4. 69. t. 
 
 20. Such nectar is enough to 
 make even the goat and his rider 
 look thirsty. 
 
 21-22. Det . . . Rufi: whenever 
 a health was proposed, the number 
 of cyathi must coincide with the 
 number of letters in the name of 
 the person honored; cf. i. 71. 1-2; 
 9. 93. 3-4. — cyathis: see i. 27. 
 2 N. — Istanti . . . Rufi: see App. 
 
202 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [8. 5°- 23 
 
 25 
 
 si Telethusa venit promissaque gaudia portat, 
 servabor dominae, Rufe, triente tuo ; 
 
 si dubia est, septunce trahar ; si fallit amantem, 
 ut iugulem curas, nomen utrumque bibam. 
 
 55 
 Temporibus nostris aetas cum cedat avorum 
 
 creverit et maior cum duce Roma suo, 
 ingenium sacri miraris deesse Maronis 
 
 nee quemquam tanta bella sonare tuba. 
 
 — littera : collective sing., used ap- 
 parently for metrical convenience. 
 
 — auctor . . . mihi : M. means that 
 the phiala must first be used to 
 toast Ruf us, since it was a gift from 
 him. 
 
 23. Telethusa : M.'s arnica (real 
 or pretended). 
 
 24. servabor is a middle; 'I 
 shall watch myself, I shall drink 
 so as not to lose my head'. — tri- 
 ente tuo: instr. abl., 'by (confining 
 myself to) the third of your name', 
 i.e. by drinking but four cyathi, 
 representing the letters of the voc. 
 Kufe, necessarily used in address- 
 ing the person whose health was 
 to be drunk. 
 
 25. si dubia est : i.e. if by her 
 delay she makes her coming 
 doubtful. — septunce trahar, / 
 shall be alhired by, i.e. shall be 
 tempted to the extent pf , seven cya- 
 thi, answering to the voc. Istanti. 
 Cf. 3. 82. 29 septunce multo deinde 
 perditus stertit. For this use of 
 trahere cf . Verg. E. z. 65 irahit sua 
 quemque voluptas. — fallit aman- 
 tem : cf. Ov. M. 4. 128-129 nefallat 
 amantem, ilia redit. 
 
 26. iugulem curas: so we 
 talk of ' killing (drowning) care '. — 
 curas : i.e. ' my chagrin at her failure 
 to come'. 
 
 55- M.'s theory of the making 
 of a great literature is very simple: 
 Vergils will spring up like mush- 
 rooms, provided Maecenases sup- 
 , ply the seed and fructify the soil 
 (5). Cf. I. 76; I. 107; 3. 38.— 
 Meter: § 48. 
 
 1-2. Temporibus. . . suo: for 
 like flattery of Domitian see 5. 19. 
 1-5. In fact, with slight excep- 
 tions, e.g. under Agricola in Britain, 
 Rome suffered great loss in prestige 
 and territory under Domitian. See 
 1.70. 6 N. M. doubtless hoped 
 that this flattery would bear fruit 
 and help literature as represented 
 by himself. — cum: prob. since; 
 though will also fit the context. — 
 maior: pred. nom. with creverit, 
 ■vtazW = facta sit. — cum: here 
 the prep. — suo, her beloved; see on 
 I. 13. I J cf. Ov. Tr. 4. 2. 66 laeta- 
 que erit praesens cum duce turba 
 suo. 
 
 3. sacri: cf. 5.69. 7 N.; 1. 12.3 N. 
 ■ — deesse: dissyllabic, to suit the 
 meter. Cf. 10. 48. 10; deerunt, 5. 
 So deest becomes a monosyllable ; 
 cf. 7. 34. 6 non deest protinus, ecce, 
 de malignis. 
 
 4. sonare: cf. 7. 23. i; 8. 3. 14; 
 Stat. Silv. 4. 2. 66-67 ^""^ modo 
 Germanas acies modo Daca sonan- 
 tevi proelia Palladia tua me vianus 
 
8. 55. lo] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 203 
 
 Sint Maecenates, non deerunt, Flacce, Marones 
 Vergiliumqu'e tibi vel tua rura dabunt. 
 
 lugera perdiderat miserae vicina Cremonae 
 flebat et abductas Tityrus aeger oves ; 
 
 risit Tuscus eques paupertatemque malignam 
 reppulit et celeri iussit abire fuga : 
 
 induit auro. See App, — tuba: 
 see 8. 3. 22 N. 
 
 5. Maecenates : this wail over 
 the increasing lack of patronage — 
 a wail that grew louder and louder 
 as the years prised — had an ele- 
 ment of sincerity. Cf. 1. 107. 3-4; 
 II. 3. 6-10; 12. 3; luv. 7. 94 ff. — 
 deerunt: see on deesse, 3. — 
 Flacce : not to be identified with 
 certainty, but perhaps the Flaccus 
 of 4. 49. 1; 10. 48. 5. 
 
 6. Vergilium. . . dabunt: 'even 
 your farm (i.e. your money properly 
 bestowed) could produce a Vergil 
 as easily as it raises com or olives. 
 You yourself may have honor like 
 that of Maecenas, if you will but 
 pay for it'. — rura: cf. i. 12. 3 N. 
 
 7-8. lugera. . .oves: in4i B.C., 
 after the success of the Triumvirs, 
 nearly 175,000 veterans had to be 
 provided with land. The resultant 
 confiscations of land embraced 
 regions far distant from Rome and 
 involved in ruin not only the foes 
 of the Caesarians, such as Cre- 
 mona, but in some cases their ad- 
 herents, as, for example, Mantua 
 and the surrounding region. Vergil 
 himself was ejected from his estate, 
 but he recovered it by grace of 
 Octavianus. Tityrus, the shepherd 
 of Vergil's first Eclogue, is Vergil 
 himself, who has regained the land 
 he had lost. — miserae: because 
 of the ruin of the town and the 
 small landholders brought about 
 by the confiscations. — vicina 
 Cremonae: M. is thinking of Verg. 
 
 E. 9. 28 ManHta, vae^ miserae ni- 
 mium vicina Cremonae. The Tri- 
 umvirs meant to confiscate only 
 the lands of Cremona, but since 
 these were not ample enough, 
 Mantuan territory was taken. In 
 fact the two towns were about forty 
 miles apart. — Tityrus: cf. ApoU. 
 Sid. C. 4. 1-8. — aeger: cf. Verg. 
 E. 1. 12,— i'^e7i^ipsecapellasproiinus 
 aeger ago, said by Meliboeus, the 
 shepherd who, less fortunate than 
 Tityrus, is leaving the farm of which 
 he has been dispossessed. M. is 
 again inaccurate; see on 8. 18. 5. 
 
 9-10. risit . . . eques:' M. is 
 again inaccurate (see on 8) ; Mae- 
 cenas had nothing to do with the 
 restoration of Vergil's farm (his 
 name does not occur in the Ec- 
 logues; he was not yet a factor in 
 the Roman state. See 1. 107.4 N.). 
 Vergil's benefactors at that time 
 were Asinius Pollio, Alfenus Varus, 
 and Octavianus. Later, however, 
 Maefcenas did much for Vergil, as 
 he did for Horace. — eques: 
 though the Tuscan ancestors of 
 Maecenas were of very high rank 
 (cf. Hor. C.3.29.1 Tyrrhena regum 
 progenies; I.I.I Maecenas aiavis 
 edite regibus), at Rome he never 
 aspired to be more than an eqties; 
 cf. e.g. 12. 3. 2 Maecenas, atavis 
 regibus ortus eques; Hor. C. 1. 20. 5 
 care Maecenas eques; 3. 16. 10 Mae- 
 cenas, equitum decus. — abire : the 
 subject is paupertatem, 9. 
 
 11-12. vatum . . . esto: as if 
 worry about material tilings were 
 
204 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [8. SS- 
 
 "5 
 
 "Accipe divitias et vatum maximus esto ; 
 
 tu licet et nostrum " dixit "Alexin ames ". 
 Adstabat domini mensis pulcherrimus ille 
 
 marmorea fundens nigra Falerna manu, - 
 et libata dabat roseis carchesia labris, 
 
 quae poterant ipsura sollicitare lovem. 
 Excidit attonito pinguis Galatea poetae 
 
 Thestylis et rubras messibus usta genas ; 
 
 the only hindrance to great literary 
 achievement. Cf. luv. 7. 52-73, 
 94-97. — vatum: cf. i. 61. in. — 
 nostrum . . . Alexin: Alexis is 
 the beautiful slave boy of Vergil's 
 second Eclogue. M. speaks as if 
 Maecenas had given the boy to 
 Vergil, or at least owned him and 
 invited Vergil to share vifith him the 
 society of the boy. But see notes 
 on 9-10. Other ancient writers 
 say the boy belonged to PoUio. 
 Cf. 8. 73. 9-10; 6. 68. 6 hie amor, 
 hie nostri vat is Alexis erat. 
 
 13. domini: Maecenas; verses 
 13-16 seem to explain that the gift 
 was made while Vergil was dining 
 with Maecenas. M. may, however, 
 be rather describing what happened 
 in Vergil's house after the gift ; in 
 that case adstabat = adstare solebat. 
 Verses 13-16 will then give the 
 result of 12. This view fits dabat, 
 15, better. — pulcherrimus: cf. 
 Verg. 2. I formosuni Alexim. 
 
 14. marmorea . . . manu: the 
 boy was fair-skinned ; marmorea = 
 eandida ; cf . Petr. 1 26 (of a woman) 
 iam mentum, iam eervix, iam ma- 
 nus iam pedum eandor intra auri 
 gracile vineulum positus: Parium. 
 marmor extinxerat. — nigra Fa- 
 lerna: Falernian wine, though fine, 
 was at this time hardly ranked by 
 epicures with some other kinds, 
 e.g. Setian and Caecuban. It was 
 darker (dark red) than some others ; 
 
 cf. 9. 22. 8; 8. 77. 5 eandida nigre- 
 scant vetulo erystalla Falerno. 
 
 15. libata . . . labris: the fa- 
 vorite drinks first ; the wine touched 
 by his lips (15) seems better. — 
 carchesia (cf. Kapx^ffioc) : a splen- 
 did drinking beaker of Greek origin, 
 somewhat narrower in the middle 
 than at the top or the bottom. The 
 word is generally found in the pi. ; 
 cf. e.g. Verg. A. 5. 77. 
 
 17-20. Once in possession of 
 Alexis, Vergil forgot his country 
 loves, chubby Galatea and sun- 
 burned Thestylis, i.e. he aban- 
 doned bucolic poetry to write an 
 epic, which should in its scope and 
 fulfillment be commensurate with 
 the glory of imperial Rome, whose 
 origin it sought to immortalize. 
 
 17. Excidit (sc. memoria), was 
 forgotten, a sense common in Silvei* 
 Latin; cf. too Verg. A. i. 25-26 nee- 
 dum etiam eausae irarum . . . exei- 
 derant animo; Prop. 3. 24. 20, cited 
 below onpoetae. The position and 
 the tense give the force of 'forth- 
 with forgot'. The same idea is 
 differently expressed in 19. — atto- 
 nito, inspired; cf. Verg. A. 7. 580 
 attonitae Baceho matres; Hor. C. 
 3. 19. nattanitus vates. — pinguis, 
 plump, and so coarse. — poetae : 
 dat. ; cf. Prop. 3. 24. 20 exciderant 
 surdo tot mea vota lovi. 
 
 18. Thestylis: as Galatea is 
 more chubby than the city beauty 
 
8. 57- 2] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 20S 
 
 protinus Italiam concepit et arma virumque, 
 qui modo vix Culicem fleverat ore rudi. 
 
 Quid Varios Marsosque loquar ditataque vatum 
 nomina, magnus erit quos numerare labor ? 
 
 Ergo ero Vergilius, si munera Maecenatis 
 des mihi ? Vergilius non ero, Marsus ero. 
 
 57 
 
 Tres habuit dentes, pariter quos expuit omnes, 
 
 ad tumulum Picens dum sedet ipse suum, 
 
 liked to be, so such tan as reddened 
 the cheeks of Thestylis city maidens 
 carefully avoided; cf. 5. 37. i N.; 
 Hor. Epod. 2. i,\-i,z perusta solibus 
 pernicis uxor Apuli. For Thestylis 
 cf.Verg. E. 2. lo-ii. 
 
 19. Italiam concepit (animo), 
 he had a vision i^/j etc. Italiam and 
 Arma virumque stand at the begin- 
 ning of the second and the first 
 verses of the Aeneid as the poem 
 is commonly printed. Some Mss., 
 however, put four other verses be- 
 fore arma virumque, and those 
 verses are recognized by some 
 ancient Roman authorities. See 
 the editors of Vergil, e.g. Coning- 
 ton, and, for a recent discussion, 
 Fitz Hugh, Proc. Amer. Phil. Ass. 
 34 (1903), pp. xxxii-xxxiii. The 
 ancients were not wont to mention 
 a given work by a set title, but 
 referred to it in some less technical 
 but no less direct way, as, for in- 
 stance, by quoting the opening 
 words. Cf. 14. 185. l-z accipe fa- 
 cundi Culicem, studiose, Maronis, ne 
 nucibus positis Arma Virumque le- 
 gos. Seealsoon/'ajJif^'^OT, 4. 14. 14. 
 
 20. vix . . . rudi : his early inspi- 
 ration scarcely sufficed to enable 
 him to sing, in unpolished verse, 
 the dirge of a gnat and similar 
 lowly themes. Cf. the themes of 
 
 the Carmirva Minora ascribed to 
 Vergil. A poem called Culex is 
 extant, but scholars are divided in 
 opinion whether it was written by 
 Vergil or by some one who sought 
 to imitate his style. For a Very 
 recent and excellent discussion of 
 this question see Mackail in Clas- 
 sical Review, 22. 65-73. 
 
 21. Varios: see 8. 18. 7 N. — 
 Marsos: cf. i. 71. 3; 2. 77. 5; 7. 
 99. 7. — loquar: used with ace. as 
 in 1. 61. 8; see note there. — ditata: 
 transferred epithet, for it logically 
 modifies vatum. M. ends as he 
 began; given generous patrons, we 
 shall always have good poetry in 
 plenty. 
 
 23-24. M. answers a hypothet- 
 ical objection that his argument 
 proves too much. — Ergo: see i. 
 41. 2 N. 
 
 57- On an elderly man who 
 assists, in part at least, in his own 
 interment. — Meter : § 48. 
 
 1. Tres . . . dentes: they were 
 the last, too. — pariter. . . expuit: 
 as the result of a single cough; cf. 
 Priap. 12. \,^<^Quaedam, Cumaeae 
 soror, ut puto, Sibyllae, . . . hesterna 
 quoque luce dum precatur, dentem 
 de Iribus excreavit unum. 
 
 2. tumulum . . . suum: his 
 family monument beside one of 
 
2o6 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [8- 57- 3 
 
 collegitque sinu fragmenta novissima laxi 
 oris et adgesta contumulavit humo. 
 5 Ossa licet quondam defuncti non legat heres : 
 hoc sibi iam Picens praestitit officium. 
 
 69 
 
 Miraris veteres, Vacerra, solos 
 nee laudas nisi mortuos poetas. 
 Ignoscas petimus, Vacerra: tanti 
 non est, ut placeam tibi, perire. 
 
 the great roads. Such tombs were 
 often erected before the demise 
 of the head of the family. Cf. 4. 
 59.616.52.1. 
 
 3. collegit: as one might for 
 mercy's sake collect and cover un- 
 buried bones of some unfortunate 
 who had notreceived properburial. 
 — ^sinu: i.e. of his toga; see on i. 
 15.10. Picens cherishes ^& frag- 
 menta. A Roman reader would 
 remember that after the body was 
 burned on the funeral pyre the 
 bones were carefully gathered, 
 sometimes at least in a mourning 
 robe; cf. Tib. 3. 2. 19 ff. — laxi, 
 loose., fiabby. 
 
 4. adgesta . . . humo: cf. Ov. 
 lb. 462 (aiit ti{) saticiics ingesta con- 
 tuTmtleris hitmo, 
 
 5. Ossa ... heres: 'though his 
 heir by and by fail to gather', etc. — 
 Ossa . . . legat : cf . e.g. Suet. Aug. 
 100 reliquias i^Augustt) legej'unt 
 primores eqtiestris ordints, iumcati 
 et discincti pedibusque midis,ac mau- 
 soleo condiderunt. — quondam is 
 here said of the future, a rare use ; 
 cf.Verg. A. 6. 876-877 nee Romula 
 quondajn ullo se tantitm tellus iae- 
 tabit alumno. — defuncti [vita): 
 euphemistic for mortui; prop, one 
 who has discharged the duties of 
 life and has been mustered out, as 
 veterans are mustered out. 
 
 6. praestitit officium: he has 
 
 buried himself so far as his teeth 
 are concemed. For the phrase cf. 
 Prop. 2. 18. 14 (Aurora) invitum el 
 terris praestitit ojfficiiim. 
 
 6g. ' Post-mortem glory , at least 
 of some sorts, is not worth dying 
 for'. — Meter: §49. 
 
 1. Miraris: see 8. 6.15 N. — 
 veteres: used esp. of ancient 
 writers, 'the writers of the good 
 old days'; cf. Hor. Ep. 2. i. 19 ff., 
 50-89; Quint. 9. 3. I lit veteres et 
 Cicero praecipue. For the terms 
 veteres^ antiqui^ etc., as applied to 
 writers in the pages of Silver Latin, 
 and the admiration which, begin- 
 ning even in Cicero's time, was 
 bestowed in increasing measure on 
 the antiqui until in Hadrian's time* 
 the archaizing tendency became 
 supreme, see Knapp, Studies in 
 Honour of Henry Drisler, 126-141. 
 
 2. nee . . . poetas: Vacerra did 
 not waste time on the recitations. 
 
 3. Ignoscas petimus: for the 
 syntax see on 5. 49. 12. 
 
 4. perire: stronger than ?««V; 
 cf. 5. 10, esp. I i-i 2 vos tamen no- 
 stri ne festinate libelli: si post fata 
 venit gloria, non propero; 1. 1. 4-6, 
 with notes. 
 
 73- 'Love has ever been the 
 poet's inspiration. Give me what 
 Propertius and others had and I 
 
8. 73- 8] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 207 
 
 73 
 
 Istanti, quo nee sincerior alter habetur 
 
 pectore nee nivea simplicitate prior, 
 si dare vis nostrae vires animosque Thaliae 
 
 et victura petis earmina, da quod amem. 
 Cynthia te vatem feeit lasciva, Properti, 
 
 ingenium Galli pulchra Lyeoris erat, 
 fama est arguti Nemesis formosa Tibulli, 
 
 Lesbia dietavit, doete Catulle, tibi : 
 
 too will write worthily'. If the 
 person here addressed is the man 
 of 8. 50, the kindness ascribed to 
 him there may have emboldened 
 M. to ask for more. — Meter : § 48. 
 
 2. nivea = Candida ; see 2. 7 1 . i . 
 , — simplicitate: cf. i. 39. 4 (i)eci- 
 anus) vera simplicitate bonus. — 
 prior : cf. 1 2.44. i^ pectore noii minor 
 es, sedpietate prior. In writing i -2 
 M. may have had in mind Hor. S. 
 I. 5. 41-42 (Vergil and Varius) ani- 
 viae qualis 7teqite candidiores terra 
 tulit neque quis vie sit devinctior 
 alter. 
 
 3. nostrae . . . Thaliae : cf. 4. 
 8. 12 N. 
 
 4. victura : cf . 1.25.7; Ov. Am. 
 3. 1. 65 das nostra victurum nonten 
 amori. — quod amem: i.e. some 
 deliciae. 
 
 S-8. M. mentions, though not 
 in chronological order, the greatest 
 Roman writers of erotic elegy and the 
 women who inspired their verses. 
 
 5. Cynthia : so Propertius calls 
 his mistress; her true name was 
 Hostia. (In the Latin poets such a 
 'nom de plume' regularly has tbe 
 same metrical value as the name 
 for which it is a substitute). She 
 was "the mistress of his life, the 
 directress of his inspiration " (Post- 
 gate). — lasciva: see App. Cf. 
 Ov. Tr. 2. 427 sic sua lascivo cantata 
 
 est saepe Catullo femina cuifalsum 
 Lesbia nomen erat. 
 
 6. ingenium: cf. 8. 55. 3. — 
 Galli: the ill-starred C. Cornelius 
 Gallus was, if we may judge from 
 ancient testimony, a. worthy rival 
 of the others here named. His 
 love fer Lyeoris was the burden 
 of the four books of erotics that 
 we know he wrote. His work has, 
 however, perished, unless Mackail 
 is right in ascribing some at least 
 of the Carmina Minora current 
 under Vergil's name to Gallus; see 
 Class. Rev. 22. 65-73. With 5-6 
 cf. 12.3.5-6. 
 
 7. arguti, melodiotis ; cf . 6. 34. 7 
 argtttc Catullo\ 3. 58. 13 argutus 
 anser (see note there); Hor. Ep. 2. 
 2.<)0 qui('hoyi')minus argutosvexat 
 furor iste poetas ? — Nemesis suc- 
 ceeded Delia as TibuUus's mis- 
 tress; cf. Ov. Am. 3. 9. 3 1 sic Nemesis 
 longum^ sic Delia nomen kabebunt. 
 
 8. Lesbia: Clo<iia, wife of Q. 
 Caecilius Metellus Celer, sister of 
 Cicero's bitter enemy, P. Clodius 
 Pulcher. She was to Catullus 
 "the mastering passion of his life" 
 (Merrill). — dietavit: cf. Anthol. 
 Lat. II. 937. I scribenti mi 4ictat 
 Amor monstratque Cupido; Ov. 
 Am. 2. I. 38 carmina purpureus 
 quae mihi dictat Amor. — docte: 
 cf. I. 61. I N. 
 
208 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [8- 73- 9 
 
 non me Paeligni nee spernet Mantua vatem, 
 si qua Corinna mihi, si quis Alexis erit. 
 
 76 
 
 " Die verum miiii, Maree, die amabo ; 
 nil est quod magis audiam libenter " 
 Sic et eum reeitas tuos libellos 
 at causam quotiens agis elientis, 
 oras, Galilee, me rogasque semper. 
 Durum est me tibi, quod petis, negare ; 
 vero verius ergo quid sit audi : 
 verum, Galilee, non libenter audis. 
 
 9. Paeligni and Mantua stand 
 for those who appreciate good 
 poetry. Ovidwasbornat Sulmoin 
 the region of the Paeligni (1.61.6), 
 Vergil in the neighborhood of 
 Andes near Mantua. 
 
 10. Corinna: the name under 
 which the mistress of Ovid passed. 
 — Alexis: see 8. 55. 12 N. 
 
 76. M. declines to favor Gal- 
 licus with the honest criticism of 
 his verses and legal speeches which 
 Gallicus (dishonestly) invites. — 
 Meter: §49. 
 
 I. Marce : the praenomen was 
 used in familiar address. Cf. 5. 63. 
 1-2 "quid sentis", inquis, "de no- 
 stris, Marce, libellisV sic me solli- 
 
 citus,Pontice,saepe rogas. — amabo, 
 / beg of you, please, do (lit. 'I shall 
 love you, if', etc.). The word thus 
 used belongs to the sermo famili- 
 aris; it occurs chiefly in comedy, 
 being used there by women or in 
 speeches addressed to women. Cf. 
 Apoll. Sid. C. 9. 1 die, die, quodpeto, 
 Magne, die, amabo. Perhaps M. is 
 hinting that Gallicus is effeminate. 
 7. For the diaeresis see § 49, d. — 
 vero verius, truer than the truth it- 
 self, has a proverbial ring ; cf . 6. 30. 6 
 vis dicam tibi veriora veris? Sen. 
 Ep. 66. 8 nihil invenies rectius recto, 
 non magis quam verius vero, quam % 
 temperato temperatius ; Q. N. 2. 34, 2 
 vero verius nihil est. 
 
LIBER IX 
 
 6 
 
 Dicere de Libycis reduci tibi gentibus, Afer, 
 continuis volui quinque diebus "Have" ; 
 
 "Non vacat" aut "dormit" dictum est bis terque reverse: 
 iam satis est : non vis, Afer, havere : vale. 
 
 10 
 
 Nubere vis Frisco : non miror, Paula ; sapisti. 
 ducere te non vult Priscus : et ille sapit. 
 
 II 
 
 Nomen cum violis rosisque natum. 
 
 6. ' I have wanted to congratu- 
 late you, Afer, on your safe return 
 to Rome, but can never gain ad- 
 mission to your presence. If I may 
 not say to you " How do you do ?", 
 let me say "Farewell"'. — Meter: 
 
 §48- 
 
 1. reduci: cf.Verg. A. i. 390- 
 391 naTnque tibi reduces socios clas- 
 semque relatam nuntio. — Afer: 
 perhaps a rich freedman, who has 
 returned to Rome after revisiting 
 his native land. 
 
 2. Have : the imv. serves as a 
 noun in ace, object of dicere, i. 
 
 3. Non . . . dormit: words of 
 the ostiarius; cf. 2. 5. 5 N. ; 4. 8. 4 N. ; 
 5. 22. 10. — bis terque, in the light 
 of 2,must= idenlidem. — reverse: 
 sc. mihi. 
 
 4. havere: perhaps a pun on 
 Afer is intended (spite of the dif- 
 ference in quantity: see on 7. 36. 6). 
 — vale: cf._5. 66. 2 n. 
 
 10. About two people who 
 show worldly wisdom in desiring 
 things diametrically opposed to 
 each other. Priscus was well-to-do 
 and apparently of high social stand- 
 ing ; Paula is apparently the mtilier 
 infamisoii. 74, etc. — Meter: § 48. 
 
 I. Nubere: see 8. 12. 2 N. Cf. 
 10. 8. 1—2 nubere Paula cupit nobis, 
 ego ducere Paulam nolo: anus est. 
 Vellem, si magis esset anus. 
 
 11. Flavius Earinus was a 
 freedman and eunuch of Domitian, 
 and his cup-bearer or fraegustator. 
 Here, as in 9. 12; 9. 13, M. plays 
 upon his name. The play was 
 rendered possible by the fact that 
 Earinus could be referred to iapivbi 
 (from iap = Latin ver, 'spring'). 
 See Saintsbury i. 263. — Meter: 
 
 § 49- • 
 
 I. cum . . . natuiri: i.e. in 
 spring. Cf. 9. 12. 1-2 nomen habes 
 teneri quod tempora nuncupat anni, 
 
 209 
 
210 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [9- n- 
 
 quo pars optima nominatur anni, 
 Hyblam quod sapit Atticosque flores, 
 quod nidos olet alitis superbae, 
 nomen nectare dulcius beato, 
 quo mallet Cybeles puer vocari 
 et qui pocula temperat Tonanti, 
 quod si Parrhasia sones in aula, 
 respondent Veneres Cupidinesque, 
 nomen nobile, molle, delicatum 
 versu dicere non rudi volebam, 
 sed tu, syllaba contumax, rebellas. 
 
 cttm hreve Cecropiae ver pofulantur 
 apes\ 9. 16. 4 jwmine gui signat tem- 
 pera verna sua. — violis rosisque : 
 cf. Ov. Tr. 4. I. 57 vere prius jiores^ 
 aestu numerabis aristas. 
 
 2. pars . . . anni: as coming 
 into sharp contrast, botli within 
 and without doors, with winter, 
 which was horrida in an especial 
 degree to the Romans; cf. 9. 13. 
 2 N. ; horridits . . . December,'] ."^d. 5. 
 See Lowell's essay, A Good Word 
 for Winter. 
 
 3. Hyblam . . . flores: see 5. 
 
 39- 3 i S-37-IO- 
 
 4. nidos . . . superbae: cf. 5. 
 
 37. 13; 6.55. 2 N. 
 
 5. nectare dulcius: prover- 
 bial; cf. ApoU. Sid. C. 23. 288 suco 
 nectaris esse dulciorem; Otto s.v. 
 Nectar. Paukstadt, 20, sees here a 
 reflection of CatuU. 99. 2 saviolum 
 dulci dulcius ambrosia. Vox nectare 
 see 4. 32. 2 N. — beato: perhaps 
 wealthy (nectar is used of the drink 
 of gods and of the wines of the 
 rich: see i. 103. 3 N.), perhaps 
 happy, in the sense of causing hap- 
 piness (cf. Hor. Kp. I. J. 16-20). 
 
 6. Cybeles puer: Attis; cf. 7. 
 73. 3 N. For the form Cybeles cf. 
 I. 70. 10 N.; 5. 13.7. 
 
 7. qui . . .Tonanti: Gany- 
 medes; see 2.43. 13-14. Cf.9. 16.6 
 nee (Earinus) Ganyviedeas mallet 
 habere comas. 'Attis and Gany- 
 medes would gladly exchange 
 names with Earinus'. 
 
 8. quod: so. nomen. — Par- 
 rhasia . . . aula: cf. 7. 99. 3 N. ; 
 9. 12.8 {Earimis, nomen) quod decet 
 in sola Caesaris esse dovio\ 9. 16. 3 
 ille puer iota domino gratissimus 
 azila, also said of Earinus. 
 
 9. respondent: the ind. after 
 sones, 8, is most effective. — Ve- 
 neres Cupidinesque: another 
 echo of Catullus. See CatuU. 3. (^ 
 lugete, Veneres Cupidinesque', 
 13. 12 donarunt Veneres Cupidi- 
 nesque. Veneres is pluralis maie- 
 statis (see on i. 70. 5); Venus is the 
 incarnation of all charms and 
 graces. See also on 11. 13. 6. 
 
 11. non rudi: i.e. polished, 
 refined, perfect, fitting the name. 
 
 12. contumax, stubborn, un- 
 yielding, defying every effort 
 to work E&riniis, Earinl, into 
 hendecasyllabic verses (both forms 
 are impossible also in hexameters). 
 Syllaba may refer to th eyJr j/syllable 
 of the name Earinus (cf. 13-15)' 
 or may be collective sing., used 
 
9- IS- 2] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 211 
 
 Dicunt Eiarinon tamen poetae, 
 sed Graeci, quibus est nihil negatum 
 15 et quos 'A/ae? "Ape? decet sonare : 
 nobis non licet esse tarn disertis, 
 qui Musas colimus severiores. 
 
 13 
 
 Si daret autumnus mihi nomen, Oporinos essem, 
 horrida si brumae sidera, Chimerinos ; 
 
 dictus ab aestivo Therinos tibi mense vocarer : 
 tempora cui nomen verna dedere quis est ? 
 
 15 
 
 Inscripsit tuniulis septem scelerata virorum 
 se fecisse Chloe ; quid pote simplicius ? 
 
 of hendecasyllabic verse in general. 
 In the latter case cf. I. 6 r. I ; 10.9.1 
 ttndenis pedibusque syllabisque. 
 
 13-14. poetae. . . Graeci: the 
 Greek poets used the form clapiv6!, 
 and so escaped the metrical diffi- 
 culties of iapiv6s (see on 12). 
 
 15. ' ApEs "Apes : cf. Horn. II. 
 5. 31 Apes, "Apes ^poToXoty^, p.tai- 
 (p6v€, TeixefrtTrXijTa, with Leaf's 
 note. Cf. Lucil. 354-355 (Marx) 
 scribemus ^^pacem : placide; lanum, 
 aridutn: acetum", ^Apes, "Apes 
 Graeci ut faciunt. M. forgets that 
 Roman poets handle the quantity 
 of proper names with great free- 
 dom, esp. in names of Greek origin ; 
 cf. e.g. Verg. E. 6. 44 clamassent, ut 
 litus "Hyld, Hyld " omne sonaret. 
 
 17. Musas . . . severiores: 
 i.e. poetry more subject to rule, 
 less disposed to lend itself to poetic 
 license. — severiores = more aus- 
 tere, Tjiore strait-laced. 
 
 13. As in 9. II, the point lies 
 in the difficulty of putting the name 
 of Flavius Earinus into verse. Here 
 
 Earinusis represented as speaking. 
 — Meter: §48. 
 
 1. Oporinos: cf. 6wupipSs. 
 d-TTiipa — the latter part of the sum- 
 mer (late July, August, and early 
 September). 
 
 2. horrida: see 7. 36. 5 N.; 9. 
 II. 2 N. — sidera, season, weather. 
 Cf. Amm. Marc. 27. 12. 12 sidere 
 flagrante brumali. — Chimerinos : 
 cf. xetMcpivis. Xet/itiv = hiems. 
 
 3. Therinos: cf. Bepaibs. Bipos 
 = aesfas. 
 
 4. tempera . . . dedere: cf. 
 9. II. Introd. 
 
 15. On poisoning in ancient 
 Italyseeon4. 69. 2; 8.43. — Meter: 
 §48. 
 
 1. tumulis: see 6. 52. in. — ■ 
 virorum : see 7. 88. 4 N. 
 
 2. se fecisse : the point lies in 
 a play on fecisse. In accordance 
 with the usual form Chloe would 
 have had cut on the monuments of 
 the septem viri the words chloe 
 FECIT (sc. tumulum, vionumen- 
 
 M., perhaps, intimates that 
 
212 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [9. 18. I 
 
 18 
 
 Est mihi — sitque precor longum te praeside, Caesar - 
 rus minimum parvi sunt et in urbe lares. 
 
 Sed de valle brevi quas det sitientibus hortis 
 curva laboratas antlia tollit aquas : 
 
 sicca domus queritur nullo se rore foveri, 
 cum mihi vicino Marcia fonte sonet. 
 
 the more appropriate ellipsis for 
 such a poisoner would be scelera. 
 But in certain contextsyif^' is almost 
 a technical term, ' I am guilty ' ; cf. 
 luv. 6. 638 ff. sed clcCmat Pontia 
 ^^Fecu confiteor^puerisque nieis aco- 
 nita paravi . . . f acinus tamen ipsa 
 peregi"; 4. 12 et tamen alter si 
 fecissetidem. — simplicius, truer; 
 cf. nivea simplicitate^ 8. 73. 2 N. 
 
 18. The poet petitions Domi- 
 tian for the privilege of tapping the 
 Aqua Marcia (without the payment 
 of water rent) for his house in town. 
 See §§8; IC — Meter: §48. 
 
 1. Est . . . Caesar: cf. i. 108. 
 1-2 est tibi — sitque precor multos 
 crescatque per annos — pulchra . . . 
 domus. M. is praying (i) that the 
 rus may long be his, (2) that Do- 
 mitian may have a long reign. — 
 longum : sc. mihi ; longum in sense 
 •= din ; cf . 1 . 3 1 . 7-8 utque tuis lon- 
 gum dominusqite puerque frttantur 
 viuneribtts. 
 
 2. rus minimum: the Nomen- 
 tanum; see 2. 38. i N.; 4. 79. i. — 
 parvi . . . lares : a small house will 
 make small demand upon the great 
 aqueduct. The chiasmus, which 
 brings minimum and/a^-z'2 together, 
 emphasizes M.'s poverty. — lares : 
 see 1.70. 2 N.; 1.76. 2. At this time 
 even the plural of lar was used of a 
 single house, interchangeably with 
 penates; ci.S;g. 61.$, It,. For M.'s 
 city houses see § 11. 
 
 3. de valle brevi: i.e. from a 
 spring or stream in a vale on the 
 
 Nomentanum. luv. 3. 226-227 
 hortulus hie (in the country) /k^«- 
 usque brevis 7iec reste movendus in 
 tenuis plantas facili diffunditur 
 haustu is similar in language, but 
 the tone is quite different; see on 4. 
 4-6. 'But,thoughIcangetwater 
 on my country estate (only, to be 
 sure with great labor), I have none 
 at all in my city house'. — labo- 
 ratas . . . aquas: 'though the 
 valley from which my water sup- 
 ply comes is not deep (3), serious 
 toil is after all necessary to raise the 
 water'. — antlia (cf. i.vT\la) here 
 prob. = tolleno, an old-fashioned 
 well-sweep, which would bend 
 (curva) with the weight of the full 
 bucket. — sicca: the city house 
 {dom.us)\s absolutely without water 
 supply. — rore = aqua, as often in 
 poetry; cf.Verg. A. 6. 230-231 spar- 
 gens rore levi et ramofelicis olivae'^ 
 lustravit . . . viros\ Hor. C. 3. 4. 
 61-62 (Apollo) qui rorepuro Casta- 
 liae lavit crinis solutos. The word 
 suggests that the supply is limited 
 or that water is gently applied in 
 some way. — foveri: often used of 
 applying healing (prop, 'warm') 
 remedies to the human body; then 
 used generally as ^freshen, cheer, 
 etc. — cum, although. — Marcia : 
 the aqueduct known as Aqua Mar- 
 cia, which, because of the poor qual- 
 ity of the water suppliedby the Anio 
 Vetus and the inadequacy of the 
 Aqua Appia, Q. Marcius Rex was 
 empowered to construct in 144 B.C. 
 
9. 22. 4] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 213 
 
 Quam dederis nostris, Auguste, penatibus undam, 
 Castalis haec nobis aut lovis imber erit. 
 
 19 
 
 Laudas balnea versibus trecentis 
 cenantis bene Pontici, Sabelle : 
 vis cenare, Sabelle, non lavari. 
 
 22 
 
 Credis ob haec me, Pastor, opes fortasse rogare 
 propter quae populus crassaque turba rogat, 
 
 ut Setina meos consumat gleba ligones 
 et sonet innumera compede Tuscus ager, 
 
 Its water was highly esteemed. — 
 fonte: one of the many fountains 
 which the aqueducts supplied. — 
 sonet : his inability to use the water 
 is the more exasperating in that he 
 can hear it as it leaps or spouts. 
 
 7-8. Quam . . . undam . . . 
 haec : the antec. is thus regularly 
 incorporated in the relative clause 
 when the relative clause precedes. 
 — Auguste: regular title of the 
 reigning emperor.- — penatibus: 
 see on lares, 2 ; of. 4. 64. 29. — un- 
 dam = aquam, lympham, a use 
 frequent in the poets (with the 
 suggestion of plentiful supply; 
 contrast note on rare, 5); cf. 6. 42. 
 19-20 quae (the Marcia) tarn Can- 
 dida, tarn serena lucet ut nullas ibi 
 suspiceris undas. — Castalis . . . 
 nobis : i.e. not only because of the 
 clearness and purity of the water, 
 but because the material help will 
 inspire poetic effort. M. is here 
 referring in complimentary terms to 
 Domitian's literary aspirations ; in 
 5. 6. 18 he calls Domitian dominus 
 novem sororum. — lovis imber: 
 cf. 5. 8. 1 N.; 8.. 24. 
 
 19. 'Sabellus is a dinner- 
 hunter'. Cf. ;2. II. — Meter: §49. 
 
 I. balnea: see 2. 14. 11-12N. 
 — trecentis: cf. i. 43. i n. 
 
 22 . M. professes to despise the 
 reasons which prompt the vulgar 
 crowd to crave wealth. His own 
 reasons for desiring it, which are 
 made more forceful by his abrupt- 
 ness (16), may be after all only ahint 
 of what he hopes that others will do 
 for him. — Meter: § 48. 
 
 1. haec: i.e. desire for landed 
 estates, fine furniture and plate, 
 outward display, etc., described in 
 
 3-14- 
 
 2. populus here = vulgus, those 
 who see in wealth only means for 
 vulgar enjoyment. Of this class 
 the rich freedmen afforded daily 
 a lively illustration. See App. — 
 crassa, coarse, gross, thick-headed. 
 
 3. Setina: see 4. 64. 33-34 N. 
 This word is the most important 
 in this vs., which = 'that the soil 
 which wears out . . . may be that 
 of Setia itself. — gleba: see 5. 
 13. 7 N. — ligones lit. = hoes, mat- 
 tocks, but, as in 4. 64. 32, carries a 
 secondary reference to the slaves 
 who handle them. 
 
 4. sonet . . . ager: the great 
 estates were tilled fiy slaves, the 
 
214 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [9- 22- S 
 
 ut Mauri Libycis centum stent dentibus orbes 
 et crepet in nostris aurea lamna toris, 
 
 nee labris nisi magna meis crystalla terantur 
 et faciant nigras nostra Falerna nives, 
 
 ut canusinatus nostro Syrus assere sudet 
 et mea sit culto sella cliente frequens, 
 
 aestuet ut nostro madidus conviva ministro, 
 
 least reliable of whom by day 
 worked in chain-gangs and were 
 loaded with fetters, and' at night 
 were housed in horrible quarters 
 (frequently underground) known 
 as ergasttila. — sonet: cf. Tib. \i.. 
 6. 25—26 spes etiam valida solatur 
 compede vinctum: crura sonaiit 
 ferro^ sed canit inter opus. — innu- 
 mera compede : the slaves on 
 the great estates (laiifuitdid) were 
 numbered by the hundred. For 
 inmtmerus with the sing. cf. 8. 
 53. 2 innumero qiiotiens silva leone 
 furit; see also on 1.70.6. — 
 compede: cf. Ov. Pont. i. 6. 3i'-32 
 haec facit, ut vivat fossor quoque 
 compede vinctus liberaque a ferro 
 crura futura putet\ luv. 11. 80; 
 Tib. 2. 6. 25, tited on sonet above. 
 
 5. Mauri . . . orbes: see on 2. 
 43. 9; 7. 48. I. — Libycis . . . den- 
 tibus: see on i. 72. 4; 2. 43. 9; 5. 
 
 37- 5- 
 
 6. crepet . . . lamna: the ex- 
 posed parts of the lectus were 
 veneered with expensive woods or 
 covered with plates of gold or silver 
 (latnnae) or with gold leaf (bracied). 
 But this interpretation makes cre- 
 pet difficult to explain; how could 
 firmly fastened lamnae rattle ? Per- 
 haps M. means 'that gold plate may 
 rattle over my dinner-couches 
 (tables)'. For this use of lamna 
 see Ov. F. I. 208 at levis argenti 
 lammina crimen erat (i.e. to own 
 silver plate, tlyn plate, too, of little 
 
 weight, once exposed one to criti- 
 cism). In this case lamna suggests 
 the delicacy and value of the plate. 
 
 — toris = lectis, or rather mensis; 
 see 2. 16. I, 3. 
 
 7. nee . . . terantiJr = et nulla 
 {^poculd) nisi magna, etc., 'that no 
 goblet, save huge goblets of pure 
 crystal, shall be fretted by my lips'. 
 
 — crystalla (i.e. pocula): see i. 
 53. 6; 10. 66. 5. 
 
 8. nigras . . . nives : cf. 8. 55. 
 14 N.; 8. 77. 5 Candida nigrescani ve- 
 tulo crystalla Falerno. Nigras is 
 pred. accusative. 
 
 9. canusinatus : i.e. attired in 
 a.paenula (see i. 103. 5-6 N.) of red 
 or dark Canusian wool, the ordi- 
 nary livery of lecticarii. The rSgion 
 about Canusium in Apulia pro- 
 duced excellent wool; cf. 14. 127; 
 Suet. Ner. 30 canusinatis ^nulio- 
 nibus. Even the slaves of the rich 
 wear luxurious clothing. — nostro 
 . . . sudet: i.e. 'sweat under my 
 litter-poles'. For the sedan-chair 
 (lectica, sella) see on 2. 57. 6; 3. 46. 4. 
 
 — Syrus: Syrians and Cappa- 
 docians were much in demand as 
 lecticarii, though some preferred 
 Medes or Germans. 
 
 10. sit . . . frequens: i.e.accom- 
 panied by a great retinue of well- 
 clad clients; cf. 2. 57. — culto, 
 natty, well-dressed. — frequens, 
 thronged; see on 5. 13. 3. 
 
 11-12. aestuet . . . velis: i.e. be 
 able to give a great banquet where 
 
9- 22. :6] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 215 
 
 IS 
 
 quem permutatum nee Ganymede velis, 
 ut lutulenta linat Tyrias mihi mula lacernas 
 
 at Massyleum virga gubernet ecum. 
 Est nihil ex istis : superos ac sidera tester. 
 
 Ergo quid ? ut donem, Pastor, et aedificem. 
 
 the cup-bearers shall be the most 
 beautiful (and expensive) boys the 
 slave market can afford. Cf. the 
 picture in 8. 55. 13-16. — aestuet, 
 fall in love with. — quem . . . 
 veli%: 'whom you would decline 
 to exchange even for Ganymedes '. 
 — permutatum . . . Ganymede: 
 verbs of exchanging (muiare, ver- 
 tere, and compounds) take properly 
 an ace. of the thing surrendered, an 
 abl. of the thing taken in exchange. 
 The abl. is instr. ; the idea is that 
 of changing one thing by means 
 of another (substituted for it). In 
 practice, however, either thing is 
 put in the ace, and the other, of 
 course, stands then in the abl. See 
 also on 1,41. 4-5. — Withquem . . . 
 velis cf. 2. 43. 13; luv. 5. ^i)-^T flos 
 Asiae ante ipsum pretio maiore 
 paratus quam fuit et Tulli census 
 pugnacis et And. — nee: see on 
 I. 109. 20. 
 
 13-14. The mule held much the 
 same place as a road animal in 
 ancient times as the horse has 
 held in more recent days (cf. e.g. 
 Hor. S. I. 6. 104-105), and still 
 plays an important role in classic 
 lands, esp. in Greece. To avoid the 
 fate mentioned here people rode 
 much in the gestatio; cf. 1. 12, with 
 notes; luv. 7. 178-181. — Massy- 
 leum . . . ecum: a horse of Nu- 
 midian blood and training; cf. 10. 
 14. 2; 12. 24. 6. The Massyli occu- 
 pied what is to-day eastern Algeria, 
 part of ancient Numidia. The 
 Numidians were famous horsemen, 
 as the Romans had come to know. 
 
 esp. since Hannibal's time; Nu- 
 midian slaves were much in demand 
 as drivers and outriders. See Fried. 
 SG. 2. 35ff. The Massylian horses 
 were perfectly broken, being taught 
 to obey the whip, spur, and voice 
 without the aid of bridle. Cf. Luc. 
 4. 682-683 et gens, quae nudo resi- 
 dens Massy Ha dor so or a levi flectit 
 frenoj'itni nescia virga. The an- 
 cients generally appear to have 
 depended more on the whip than 
 do modern horsemen. See App. 
 — gubernet: sc. mihi, from 13., 
 
 15. sidera: see 7. 92. 9 N. — 
 ac: the only occurrence of ac in 
 M. On atque and ac in Juvenal 
 and Martial see Lease, Gildersleeve 
 Studies, 412 ff. 
 
 16. ut . . . aedificem: these 
 words are to be interpreted in part 
 simply, at their face value, in part 
 as a hint to Pastor; see Introd. 
 M. seems to be speaking somewhat 
 bitterly; his Nomentanum and his 
 city house were both modest; see 
 9. 18, with notes. The mania for 
 building great town houses and ex- 
 tensive villas in the mountains and 
 on the seashore was acute; see. 
 Fried. SG. 3. 1 07 ; 3. 58, with notes ; 
 luv. 14. 86-95; Sen. Ep. 89. 21; 
 Hor. C. 3. I. 33-37. 
 
 26. The man whose poetic 
 ability is here lauded was after- 
 ward the emperor Nerva. Pliny, 
 in defending himself for dabbling 
 in verse (Ep. 5. 3. 5), after citing a 
 number of well-kn own names, adds : 
 et si non siifflciunt exempla privaia, 
 divum lulium, divum Augustum, 
 
2l6 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [9. 26. I 
 
 26 
 
 Audet facundo qui carmina mittere Nervae 
 
 pallida donabit glaucina, Cosme, tibi, 
 Paestano violas et cana ligustra colono, 
 
 Hyblaeis apibus Corsica mella dabit : 
 sed tamen et parvae nonnulla est gratia Musae ; 
 
 appetitur posito vilis oliva lupo. 
 Nee tibi sit mirum, modici quod conscia vatis 
 
 iudieium metuit nostra Thalia tuum : 
 
 divum Nervam, Tiberium Caesa- 
 rem {decuit poesis). See §20. — 
 Meter: §48. 
 
 1. facundo characterizes Nerva 
 as poet; of. i. 61. 8 N. It may con- 
 tain an additional compliment ; the 
 grandfather and father of Nerva 
 had been distinguished jurists, an 
 ability which Nerva himself prob- 
 ably shared. Cf. 8. 70. i quanta quies 
 placidi tanta est facundia Nervae. 
 
 2. pallida. . . glaucina: an oil 
 or perfume of some kind, made, 
 perhaps, from the plant called 
 glaucium, celandine ; see Plin. N.H. 
 27. 83. — Cosme ; one might infer 
 that Cosmus stood at this time at 
 the head of perfumers in Rome; 
 cf. I. 87. 2 pastillos Cosmiluxuriosa 
 voras; 3.55.1-2; j- ^2. 26 et Cosmt- 
 anis ipsefusus ampullis ; 6. 55. 3 N. ; 
 II. 15. 5; 14. 59. 2; 14. 146. i; luv. 
 8. 85-86 dignus niorie perit, cenet 
 licet ostrea centum Gaurana etCosmi 
 toto mergatur aeno. Donabit . . . 
 tibi thus suggests a superfluous, 
 senseless act, like 'carrying coals 
 to Newcastle'. Further, pallida 
 must mean that yellow (see on i. 
 41. 4; 8. 14. i) glaucina was infe- 
 rior; the adj. will then play the role 
 sustained by Corsica, 4. 
 
 3. Paestano . . . colono: see 
 on 5. 37. 9; 6. 80. 6. — violas . . . 
 ligustra: not likely to be appreciated 
 
 by one who had the finest of red 
 roses. — cana ligustra : cf. Ov. 
 M. 13. 789 candidior folio nivei, 
 Galatea, ligustri ^V erg. E. 2. 18 alba 
 ligustra cadunt. 
 
 4. Hyblaeis apibus: see on 
 5.39. 3; 7.88. 8. — Corsica mella: 
 Corsican honey was so inferior that 
 the bees of Hybla would despise 
 it; cf. II. 42. 3-4; Ov. Am. 1. 12. 
 9-10; Plin. N. H. 30. 28 cum melle 
 Corsico, quod asperrimum habetur. 
 
 5-6. sed . . . lupo: 'but still 
 there is a demand for common 
 products; fine fish and common 
 relishes may go together; though 
 one cannot rival Nerva, he need 
 not maintain absolute silence'. — 
 &l ^^ etiam, even. — appetitur 
 . . . lupo: i.e. people who rave 
 over the lupus do not think the 
 less of the vilis oliva. — posito: 
 cf. i. 43. 2 N. — lupo: cf. 2. 37. 4; 
 2.40.4; 10.30.21; ii.49.9KaK(r 
 et emam grandemve lupum mul- 
 lumve bilibrem. 
 
 7. tibi: Nerva. — modici . . . 
 vatis: to our feeling wzoi/zir/ carries 
 the main part of the thought; we 
 should say, 'Conscious of the 
 mediocrity of the poet'. — vatis: 
 Martial. 
 
 8. iudieium: critical acumen, 
 literary taste. — nostra Thalia: 
 see on 4. 8. 12; 8. 3. 9. 
 
9-46.6] EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 217 
 
 ipse tuas etiam veritus Nero dicitur aures, 
 10 lascivum iuvenis cum tibi lusit opus. 
 
 30 
 
 Cappadocum saevis Antistius occidit oris 
 
 Rusticus. O tristi crimine terra nocens ! 
 Rettulit ossa sinu cari Nigrina mariti 
 et questa est longas non satis esse vias, 
 S cumque daret sanctam tumulis quibus invidet urnam, 
 visa sibi est rapto bis viduata viro. 
 
 46 
 
 Gellius aedificat semper : mode limina ponit, 
 nunc foribus claves aptat emitque seras, 
 
 nunc has, nunc illas reficit mutatque fenestras. 
 Dum tantum aedificet, quidlibet ille facit, 
 5 oranti nummos ut dicere possit amico 
 
 unum illud verbum Gellius "Aedifico". 
 
 9. ipse . . . aures: the efforLs 4. longas . . . vias: it was a 
 of Nero to pass for poet and mu- last mournful privilege — too soon 
 sician are well known. over — to bear and guard the ashes 
 
 10. lascivum . . . opus : cf . on of her dead. For the rhyme see 
 I. 4. 8; 4. 14. 12. — iuvenis, in the § 48, u. 
 
 days of his youth. Nero was but 5. sanctam: because it con- 
 thirty-one wlvsn he died. — lusit: tains the ashes of a sanctus homo. 
 cf. 1. 113. 1 N.; 8.3. 2; Hor. C.4. 9.9 — invidet: on account of their new 
 si quid olim lusit Anacreoti. acquisition, her husband's ashes. 
 
 30. See 4. 75, with notes. — 6. bis viduata: first, when he 
 
 Meter: §48. died, again, when she must finally 
 
 I. saevis . . . oris: cf. 6. 85. surrender his ashes. 
 3-4 (of another man) imfia Cappa- 46. 'Gellius seeks to hide his 
 
 docum tellus et numine laevo visa parsimony by saying "I am building 
 
 tibi cineres reddit et ossa patri. and so have no spare cash " ' On 
 
 3. Rettulit . . . sinu: she as- the passion for building see 9. 22. 
 
 sumed personal charge of the cin- 16 N. — ^ Meter: §48. 
 erary urn, carrying it as something 1-2. modo . . . nunc: either 
 
 too precious to be intrusted to modo . . . modo or nunc . . . nunc 
 
 another. So Agrippina, the widow (3) is more regular. 
 of Germanicus, bore his ashes from 4. Dum tantum = dummodo\ 
 
 Syria to Rome; see Tac. Ann. 2. cf. tantum, 'only', with subjv. 
 
 75. in 10. 34. 6; 11.84. 12. 
 
2l8 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [9- 48. 
 
 48 
 
 Heredem cum me partis tibi, Garrice, quartae 
 
 per tua iurares sacra caputque tuum, 
 credidimus — quis enim damnet sua vota libenter ? — 
 
 et spem muneribus fovimus usque datis, 
 5 inter quae rari Laurentem ponderis aprum 
 
 misimus : Aetola de Calydone putes. 
 At tu continuo populumque patresque vocasti ; 
 
 ructat adhuc aprum pallida Roma meum : 
 ipse ego — quis credat ? — conviva nee ultimus haesi, 
 10 sed nee costa data est caudave missa mihi. 
 De quadrante tuo quid sperem, Garrice ? nulla 
 
 de nostro nobis uncia venit apro. 
 
 48. M. humorously relates how, 
 though he threw out his best bait as 
 a,captator (see 1.10; 5. 39; 6. 63), he 
 himself was caught. — Meter: §48. 
 
 I. Heredem . . . quartae = 
 keredem ex quadrmite. A sole heir 
 was heres ex asse\ cf. 3. 10. 5 idem 
 te nioriens heredem ex asse reliquit. 
 
 — me: sc. fore. — Garrice: see 
 App. 
 
 3. quis . . . vota: i.e. what man 
 would not give his hopes a chance ? 
 
 4. spem: i.e. of a fat legacy. 
 
 — fovimus, nursed; cf. 9. 18. 5 N. 
 
 — usque: as in 6. 51. 3. 
 
 5. rari . . . aprum: the flavor of 
 the Laurentian boar was not, how- 
 ever, accounted as fine as that of 
 the Umbrian and Tuscan animals. 
 Cf. Hor. S. 2. 4. 42 nafn Laurens 
 nialus est, ulvis et haritndine pin- 
 guts. For the boar at the cena see 
 
 1.43. 2 N. 
 
 6. Aetola . . . putes: the an- 
 imal made one think of the Caly- 
 donian boar, that ravaged Aetolia 
 about Calydon until it was slain by 
 Meleager. Cf. 13. ()^(aper) qui Dio- 
 medeis metuendus saetiger agris 
 
 Aetola cecidit cttspide talis erat; luv. 
 5. 1 1 4-1 16 ante ipsum . . . flavi 
 dignu-s ferro Meleagri spumai aper. 
 
 7. populumque patresque: as 
 if the dinner were an imperial ban- 
 quet to which the mob, as well as 
 the elite, were bidden; cf. 8. 49. 
 7—8 vescitur oinnis eques tecum popu- 
 lusqtte patresqtte et capit ambrosias 
 citm ditce Koma dapes. 
 
 8. pallida: either because of 
 overeating or from the disgusting 
 but common use of*emetics. See 
 App. 
 
 9. ipse ego: doubly emphatig : 
 ' I, the one man of all who deserved 
 to be invited, was left out I ' — nee . 
 = 7/^ . . . quidem ; see on i. 109. 20. 
 
 — haesi: sc. lecto. The word sug- 
 gests that not even the smallest 
 part of a couch was given to M. 
 
 10. nee: as in 9. — costa . . . 
 Cauda : the meanest parts. Verses 
 9-10 = ' Not only was I not invited, 
 but not even a morsel was sent to 
 me to my house'. 
 
 11-12. De quadrante: see on I. 
 
 — tuo and nostro are the impor- 
 tant words, standing in emphatic 
 
9- 59- 2] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 219 
 
 52 
 
 Si credis mihi, Quinte, quod mereris, 
 
 natalis, Ovidi, tuas Aprilis 
 
 ut nostras amo Martias Kalendas. 
 
 Felix utraque lux diesque nobis, 
 
 signandi melioribus lapillis ! 
 
 hie vitam tribuit, sed hie amicum. 
 
 Plus dant, Quinte, mihi tuae Kalendae. 
 
 59 
 
 In Saeptis Mamurra diu multumque vagatus, 
 hie ubi Roma suas aurea vexat opes, 
 
 contrast; uncia too is important. 
 The whole = 'Why should I hope 
 to get the whole of the promised 
 fourth of your property ? You gave 
 me not one twelfth of my boar! ' 
 52. M. declares that the birth- 
 day of his friend Q. Ovidius has 
 brought him more than has his 
 own. Q. Ovidius (§ 20) was a coun- 
 try neighbor of M. at Nomeiitum. 
 Fried, thinks it probable that he 
 and M. were clients of Seneca and 
 owed to him their little estates. 
 It is said that Ovidius voluntarily 
 accompanied into exile another 
 friend, Caesonius Maximus, who 
 was banished in connection with 
 Piso's conspiracy. See Fried. SG. 
 3. 443.— Meter: §49. 
 
 1. quod mereris : freely, as you 
 deserve. Strictly, however, quod is 
 the rel. pronoun ; its antec. is the 
 clause natalis . . . Kalendas, 2-3. 
 
 2. natalis: see 7. 86. i N. — 
 Aprilis : sc. Kalendas. 
 
 3. nostras . . . Kalendas : § 3. 
 4-5. Felix, /«cA)/, and so worthy 
 
 oiihemeliores lapilli. — melioribus 
 lapillis: i.e. with white counters; 
 unlucky days were dies atri. The 
 custom of marking lucky days with 
 white stones or white marks (cf. 
 
 Eng. 'red-letter days') and unlucky 
 days with black marks was ■ re- 
 garded as of eastern origin ; it was 
 referred to the Scythians, the Cre- 
 tans, and the Thracians. Cf . e.g. 8. 
 45. 2 ; 12. 34. 5-7; Pers. 2. \-zhunc, 
 Macrine, diem numera meliore la- 
 pillo qui tibi labentis apponit candi- 
 dus annos; Plin. Ep. 6. 1 1. 3 <; diem 
 laetum notandumqtte mihi candi- 
 dissimo ealculo] Tib. I. 7. 63-64 at 
 tu, natalis, miUtos celebrande per 
 annos, candidior semper candidior- 
 que veni\ CatuU. 107. 6 o lucem 
 candidiore nota; 68. 148; Hor. C. 
 1 . 36. 10 ; XeiNc^ frjipos ; German Den 
 Tag will ich mir im Kalender rot 
 anstreichen. — signandi : the pi. is 
 natural enough, since (uterque) 
 dies, 4, virtually = ambo dies. 
 
 6. hie . . . hie : for the more 
 frequent Aic . . .. illic. 
 
 7. Plus : i.e. than my own. 
 59. A shopping picture, whose 
 
 sceneisthegreat bazaar, the Saepta 
 lulia (see 2. 14. 5 N.). A pretended 
 purchaser (a man !) makes endless 
 trouble for the salesfolk but in the 
 end buys next to nothing. — Meter : 
 
 §48- 
 
 2. aurea: in the Saepta the 
 golden splendor of Rome could be 
 
220 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [9- 59- 3 
 
 inspexit molles pueros oculisque comedit, 
 non hos, quos primae prostituere casae, 
 
 sed quos arcanae servant tabulata catastae 
 et quos non populus nee mea tUrba videt. 
 
 Inde satur mensas et opertos exuit orbes 
 expositumque alte pingue poposcit ebur, 
 
 et testudineum mensus quater hexaclinon 
 
 seen, as it were, massed. Cf. Ov. 
 A. A. 3. 1 1 3-1 1 4 nunc aitrea Roma 
 est et domiti magnas possidet orbis 
 opes; Aus. Ord. Urb. Nob. \ prima 
 urbes inter^ divum domus, aurea 
 Roma. — vexat, harries, i.e. sub- 
 jects to grievous wear and tear at 
 the whim of buyers. Rome is said 
 to do what her sons do; see on i. 
 15.7. 
 
 3. inspexit: cf. 5. 82. 2 N. ; 10. 
 80. 1-2 plorat Eros, quotiens macti- 
 losae pocula murrae inspicit (in the 
 Saepta) aut pueros nobiliusve ci- 
 trum. — molles, soft, effeminate. 
 Such beautiful boys were service- 
 able as cup-bearers and pages {9. 
 22. II-I2N.). They coirlmanded 
 fabulous prices. — oculis . . . 
 comedit : cf . i . 96. 1 2 spectat oculis 
 devorantibus draucos. 
 
 4. quos . . . casae : whom the 
 slave-pens, first seen on entering 
 the bazaar, exposed to the vulgar 
 gaze. 
 
 5. arcanae . . . catastae: the 
 catasta (/cardarairts) was the scaf- 
 fold or elevated stage on which the 
 slave was exposed for sale. Cf. 
 10. 76. 3-4. To render inspection 
 easier, it was sometimes made to 
 revolve. On this arcana catasta 
 ' private sales ' took place. The 
 catasta, if movable, was probably 
 made of wood. But see below, on 
 tabulata. — servant, reserve. — 
 tabulata: prop, 'planking', 'floor- 
 ing'; then, often, 'story' (of a 
 
 building, siege tower, etc.). Per- 
 haps, then, the pi. tabulata looks to 
 the various stories of the building, 
 each of which had its catasta; in 
 that case the pritnae catastae were 
 on the ground floor. 
 
 6. populus almost = vulgus ; cf . 
 9. 22. 2. — mea turba: i.e. 'com- 
 mon folks like myself'. 
 
 7. satur: i.e. with looking (cf. 
 oculis . . . comedit, 3). ^ opertos 
 . . . orbes: see 2. 43. 9; 7. 48. i. 
 The expensive tables were covered 
 with gausape to keep them from 
 being scratched; cf. 14. 139. i no- 
 bilius villosa tegant tibi lintea ci- 
 trum. — exuit: Mamurra has the 
 covers removed that he may prop- 
 erly inspect the tables. 
 
 8. expositum . . . ebur: he has 
 theivory supports, that hung above 
 the tables, taken down. See i. 72. 
 4N. ; 2. 43. 9; 5. 37. 5. — alte: the* 
 harder they are to get down, the 
 better Mamurra is pleased. — pin- 
 gue : greasy, oily, with the oil with 
 which the ivory was rubbed and 
 polished. 
 
 9. testudineum . . . hexa- 
 clinon: the orbis required a dif- 
 ferent sort of dinner couch from 
 that needed with the old-fashioned 
 rectangular mensa. Hence a new 
 style of lectus, called sigma (from 
 its resemblance to the Greek letter 
 C, Sigma) or stibadtum, was forth- 
 coming. The sigma was not re- 
 stricted to three persons; cf. 10. 
 
9- 59- '7] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 221 
 
 ■5 
 
 ingemuit citro non satis esse suo. 
 Consuluit nares an olerent aera Corinthon 
 
 culpavit statuas et, Polyclite, tuas, 
 et turbata brevi questus crystallina vitro 
 
 murrina signavit seposuitque decern. 
 Expendit veteres calathos et si qua fuerunt 
 
 pocula Mentorea nobilitata manu, 
 et viridis picto gemmas numeravit in auro, 
 
 48. 6. The hexaclinon could accom- 
 modate six. That the sigma might 
 in elegance match the orbis, it 
 was inlaid or veneered with silver, 
 ivory, or tortoise-shell. Cf. Dig. 
 32, 100. 4 lectos testudineos pedibus 
 inargentatos. — quater: as if he 
 could not give up the thought of 
 buying. Ingemuit, 10, also marks 
 his pretended interest. 
 
 10. ingemuit . . . esse: for con- 
 struction see on 1.70.8. — citro = 
 orbi. See on 2. 43. 9. 
 
 11. Consuluit. . . Corinthon: 
 the manufacture of the ware known 
 as aes Corinthium was even in 
 antiquity one of the lost arts. 
 Naturally, imitations were sold. 
 Connoisseurs professed to identify 
 the genuine ware by its peculiar 
 smell. The story of the origin of 
 this ware given in Plin. N. H. 34. 6 
 (cf. 34. 8 on the tria genera) ap- 
 pears fanciful. See Beck. i. 43. — 
 Corinthon:- ace. of effect (inner 
 object) ; see on 5. 66. 2. 
 
 12. culpavit : perhaps to air his 
 special knowledge of art ; perhaps 
 he questions their genuineness, to 
 get a better price. For Polyclitus 
 see 8. 50. 2 N. 
 
 13. brevi . . . vitro, by a speck 
 of common glass. 
 
 14. murrina (vasd) : vessels of 
 murra. Someholdthat wza^r^was 
 fluorspar, others that it was red and 
 white agate (the most probable 
 
 view), still others argue that it was 
 porcelain. It is clear from Plin. 
 N. H. 33. 5 that it was a mineral sub- 
 stance found in the East ; hence it 
 cannot have been porcelain (which 
 is a manufactured product). Pom- 
 fey the Great first brought such 
 vessels to Rome as part of the 
 booty of the Mithridatic War. 
 Enormous sums were paid for pure 
 murrina--, Nero paid for a capis 
 murrina 1,000,000 sestertii. Cf. 3. 
 26. 2-3 aurea solus habes, murrina 
 solus habes, Massica solus habes et 
 Opimi Caecuba solus; luv. 7. 133 
 empturus pueros, argentum, mur- 
 rina, villas. — signavit : i.e. he had 
 them marked' with his seal. — de- 
 cern : an important word; he acted 
 as if he were going to make a very 
 elaborate purchase. 
 
 ig. Expendit: i.e. he held in 
 his hand and examined critically. 
 — veteres is emphatic; age added 
 value. Cf. 8. 6, with notes. — cala- 
 thos : see 8. 6. 16 N. — si qua = 
 quaecumque, omnia quae. The 
 words imply that such cups were 
 scarce. 
 
 16. Mentorea . . . manu: see 
 
 4. 39. 5 N. 
 
 17. viridis . . . gemmas: i.e. 
 emeralds (smaragdi), which were 
 in high esteem ; cf. 4. 28. 4; 5. 11. 
 1—2 ; I T. 27. 10 {me . . .poscai arnica) 
 aut virides gemmas sardonychasve 
 pares. See Fried. SG. 3. 79. — 
 
222 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [Sf. 59. 1 8 
 
 quidquid et a nivea grandius aure sonat. 
 Sardonychas veros mensa quaesivit in omni 
 
 et pretium magnis fecit iaspidibus. 
 Undecima lassus cum iam discederet hora, 
 
 asse duos calices emit et ipse tulit. 
 
 6o 
 
 Seu tu Paestanis genita es seu Tiburis arvis, 
 
 sen rubuit tellus Tuscula flore tuo, 
 seu Praenestino te vilica legit in horto, 
 
 picto ... in auro : the gold is re- 
 splendent (picio) with the emeralds 
 which adorn it. Such Oriental 
 ornamentation came much into 
 vogue at Rome. Cf. 14. 109; Plin. 
 N. H. 33. 5 turba gemmarum pota- 
 mus et smaragdis teximus calices \ 
 luv. 10. 26-27 tunc ilia (poison) 
 time, cttm pocula sumes gemmata. 
 — numeravit: he is bound to get 
 the worth of his money. 
 
 18. quidquid . . . sonat: he 
 counted also the big pearls or drops 
 in a pendant such as might adorn 
 a woman's ear. See i. 109. 4 N. ; 
 luv. 6. 458-459 cum virides gevi- 
 mas collo circtimdedit et cum auribus 
 exie7itis magnos commisit elenchos\ 
 Fried. SG. 3. 81 ff. — grandius may 
 be adv. with sonat, or adj. with 
 quidquid. 
 
 19. Sardonychas: cf. 4. 28. 4; 
 5. II. 1-2. — veros: see App. — 
 mensa ... in omni: i.e. of the 
 sellers of gems. 
 
 20. pretium . . . fecit, set a 
 price on, he made an offer for. Cf. 
 I. 85. 7 N. — magnis . . . iaspi- 
 dibus : the size adds to the value. 
 See 5. II. I; Verg. A. 4. 261 illi 
 (Aeneas) stellatus iaspide fulva 
 ensis erai\ luv. 5. 43-45. 
 
 22. asse . . . emit: the point 
 lies in the contrast. He spends one 
 
 copper coin, whereas the- goods he 
 had examined or had caused to be 
 laid aside for him were worth mil- 
 lions of sestertii. He had spent a 
 day to accomplish what might have 
 been done in a minute or two ; 
 despite his airs he was not accom- 
 panied by a smglepedisecits, where- 
 as a retinue of slaves would have 
 been necessary to carry the numer- 
 ous articles he had pretended to 
 be so anxious to purchase. 
 
 60. To a rose-chaplet sent by 
 M. to his friend Caesius Sabinus 
 of Sassina. In 7. 97. 2 M. calls 
 Sabinus montanae decus Umbriae, 
 and then says (5-7) : instent mille 
 licet premantque (eu}n) curae, no- 
 stris carminibus tamen vacabit,^ 
 nam me diligit ille. — Meter: § 48. 
 
 1. The repeated seu in 1-4 
 shows that M. does n o t know where 
 the roses that he has bought in 
 Rome grew, and that it does not 
 matter. — Paestanis . . . arvis: 
 cf . 5. 37. 9 N. — Tiburis : Tibur ap- 
 pears, however, to have been more 
 famed for fruit than for roses. 
 
 2. tellus Tuscula: Tib. 1.7. 57 
 has Tuscula tellus; see on Tuscu- 
 los . . . colles, 4. 64. 13. — flore: col- 
 lective singular; see on i. 41. 6. 
 
 3. Praenestino . . . horto : cf. 
 Plin. N. H. 21. 16 genera eius (the 
 
9-61.5] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 223 
 
 seu modo Campani gloria ruris eras, 
 5 pulchrior ut nostro videare corona Sabino, 
 de Nomentano te putet esse meo. 
 
 61 
 
 In Tartesiacis domus est notissima terris, 
 qua dives placidum Corduba Baetin amat, 
 
 vellera nativo pallent ubi flava metallo 
 et linit Hesperium brattea viva pecus. 
 5 Aedibus in mediis totos amplexa penates 
 
 rose) nosirifecere celeberrima Prae- 
 nestinapi et Campanam ; 2 1 . loprae- 
 cox (rosd) Campana est,sera Milesia, 
 novissime tamen desinit Praene- 
 siina. — vilica: the wife of the vili- 
 cus (see 2. 11. 9); cf. 10. 48. 7-8. 
 
 4. Campani . . . ruris: see 
 Plin. N. H. 21. 16, cited on 3; 18. 
 III. 
 
 6. Nomentano . . . meo: see 2. 
 38. I N. 
 
 61. On a plane-tree (Platanus 
 orientalis, represented in the west- 
 ern world to-day by the Platamts 
 occidentalism the American syca- 
 more or buttonwood) set out by 
 Julius Caesar in the peristylium of 
 a house at Corduba in Spain. On 
 the plane-tree, ' the aristocratic 
 tree' of antiquity, see Hehn 283 ff. 
 — Meter: §48. 
 
 1. Tartesiacis = .^m/««u; cf. 
 7. 28. 3; 8. 28. Si Sil. 13. 674 Tar- 
 tessia tellus 115. 5-6. 
 
 2. dives. .. Corduba:asacom- 
 mercial center Corduba was sur- 
 passedinSpainonlybyGades. See 
 1.61.8-9. — placidum. . . Baetin: 
 cf . 8. 28. 5-6 an Tartesiacus, stabuli 
 nutritor Hiberi, Baetis in Hesperia 
 te quoque lavit ove ? In writing 
 placidum M. speaks from observa- 
 tion. — amat : because of its beauty 
 and its commercial advantages. 
 
 3-4. vellera . . . pecus: the 
 
 sheep of this region had wool of 
 a golden or blond hue ; cf. 5. 37. 
 7-8 ; 1 2. 63. 3-5 (Corduba) albi quai 
 sicperas oves Galaesi nulla mtirice 
 nee cruore mendax^ sed tinctis gre^- 
 btis colore vivo; 14. 133. — nativo 
 pallent . . . metallo: the wool has 
 the pale yellow hue that Spanish 
 gold possesses; cf. Ov. M. 11. no 
 saxum qtioque palluit auro\ Catull. 
 64.100. On pallor, pallidus,s&e on 
 I. 41. 4; 8. 14. I; cf. 8. 44. 10. — 
 linit = /«3«?-«<(Rader). The sheep 
 seem coated with gold, but the gold 
 has life {viva)\ There is no thin 
 artificial gilding (bratteae) here such 
 as is seen on animals in public 
 spectacles or in temples (see Fried. 
 SG. 2. 401-402), but nature's own 
 genuine work. — Hesperium, 
 Spanish; cf. 8. 78. 6 Hesperio qici 
 sonat orbe Tagus. 
 
 5. aedibus in mediis: appar- 
 ently the tree stood in the peri- 
 stylium of the house; cf. Stat. Silv. 
 1 . 2' $<) quae mediis servata penatibus 
 arbor. — amplexa penates: i.e. 
 throwing its ample shade over the 
 whole house. Cf. Verg. A. 2. 512- 
 514 (of Priam's palace) aedibus in 
 mediis . . . veterrima laurus, incum- 
 bens arae atque umbra complexa pe- 
 nates; 7. 59-67^(of Latinus's palace). 
 
224 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [9- 6i. 6 
 
 Stat platanus densis Caesariana comis, 
 hospitis invicti posuit quam dextera felix, 
 
 coepit et ex ilia crescere virga manu. 
 Auctorem dominumque nemus sentire videtur : 
 
 sic viret et ramis sidera celsa petit, 
 dumque fugit solos nocturnum Pana per agros, 
 
 saepe sub hac latuit rustica fronde Dryas. 
 Saepe sub hac madidi luserunt arbore Fauni 
 
 terruit et tacitam fistula sera domum, 
 atque oluere lares comissatore Lyaeo 
 
 IS 
 
 6. platanus: thenameisderived 
 from TrXariJs, because of the broad 
 leavesof the tree. "DerRuhmdes 
 Platanenbaums erfullt das ganze 
 Alterthum"(Hehn); cf.Plin. N.H. 
 1 2. ()gttis non iure mh-ettir arborein 
 umbrae gratia tantitm ex alieno pe- 
 titam orbe ? platanus haec est. — 
 densis . . . comis: Caesar was pro- 
 praetor in Further Spain in 6i B.C., 
 If set out then, the tree was now 
 over 1 50 years old. 
 
 7. iiospitis:Caesarwouldseem 
 to have been asked by his host to 
 set out the tree as a reminder of 
 his visit. — posuit, setmit. 
 
 8. virga, sprout, shoot; cf. Ov. 
 Rem. Am. 85-86 quae praebet la- 
 tas arbor spatiantibus umbras, quo 
 posita est primuvi tempore virga 
 fuit. 
 
 9. Auctorem . . . videtur : i.e. 
 whatever Caesar put hand to felt 
 his power and responded to his 
 touch; nature's realm, as well as 
 his fellowmen, acknowledged him 
 as dominus. — nemus: the tree is 
 so large that it might almost be 
 mistaken for a whole nemus; cf. 
 Ov. M. 8. 743-744 stabat in his in- 
 gejis annoso robore quercus, una 
 nemus. See App. 
 
 10. ramis . . . petit: if one 
 standing in the peristylium viewed 
 
 the tree at close range this hyper- 
 bole would seem literally true. 
 
 11-14. See App. 
 
 11-12. fugit . . . Pana. . . Dry- 
 as: there was ever need for the 
 nymphs to be on the lookout for 
 Pan; cf. Hor. C. 3. 18. i Faune, 
 ny^npharuvi fugientum amator. — 
 Pana : the Greek Pan rather than 
 the Roman Faunus. — rustica . . . 
 Dryas: some wood nymph, e.g. 
 Echo or Pitys, whom Pan loved. 
 Cf. Ov. M. 8. 746 saepe sub hac 
 JDryades festas duxere choreas. For 
 the position see on i. 53. 8. 
 
 13. madidi: see i. 70. 9. 
 
 14. terruit: i.e. has often roused 
 the sleeper by a music that seemed 
 unearthly. — fistula sera: i.e. the 
 strains of a Faun playing in the dead 
 of night on the pipe of Pan (irCpi7|) ; 
 cf. Verg. E. 2. 32-33 Pan primus 
 calamos cera coniungere pluris in- 
 stituit. 
 
 15. atque . . . Lyaeo: 'yea, 
 more; the Godof Wine himself held 
 his revels beneath its branches, till 
 the whole house was fragrant with 
 wine'. — lares: cf. 9. 18. 2 N. — 
 comissatore Lyaeo: abl. abs., 
 ' when Bacchus himself was the 
 reveler'. 
 
 16. effuso . . . mere: poured 
 out to make libations or spilled in 
 
9. 68. 2] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 225 
 
 crevit et effuso laetior umbra mero, 
 hesternisque rubens deiecta est herba coronis 
 
 atque suas potuit dicere nemo rosas. 
 O dilecta deis, o magni Caesaris arbor, 
 
 ne metuas ferrum sacrilegosque focos ; 
 perpetuos sperare licet tibi frondis honores : 
 
 non Pompeianae te posuere manus. 
 
 68 
 
 Quid tibi nobiscum est, ludi scelerate magister, 
 invisum pueris virginibusque caput ? 
 
 revelry. It was supposed that the 
 platanus liked wine and throve 
 the better when wine was poured 
 about it. See the story in Macr. 
 S. 3. 13. 3. — laetior: freely, more 
 beautifully, more luxuriantly. 
 
 17. hesternis . . . coronis : i.e. 
 the turf was littered (lit. bent 
 down) with the dinner chaplets of 
 yesterday's banquet (see 5. 64. 4 N.). 
 — rubens : pred. nom., and pro- 
 leptic, ' till it grew red ' ; the roses 
 were flung in such profusion that 
 the grass (herba = gramen) ap- 
 peared red. 
 
 18. atque . . . rosas heightens 
 the effect of rubens; the garlands 
 lay mingled together in inextricable 
 confusion. 
 
 20. ne . . . focos : ' no man will 
 ever lay ax to your root ; to make 
 fire-wood of you would be to com- 
 mit sacrilege by outraging Divus 
 Caesar ; the focus itself would lose 
 its sacred character, if used to con- 
 sume you'. — ferrum = securim. 
 
 21. perpetuosbelongslogically 
 with frondis rather than with 
 honores, 
 
 22. non . . . manus = non enim 
 Pompeianae {sed Caesaris) te posu- 
 ere manus. Caesar was everywhere 
 successful, Pompey's line had been 
 
 overwhelmed by failure and death. 
 See on 9; cf. 5. 69; 5.74. 
 
 DO. To a schoolmaster whose 
 poisy school near M.'s house on 
 the CoUis Quirinalis spoiled the 
 poet's morning nap. On Roman 
 teachers see Fried. SG. i. 318 ff. 
 
 — Meter : § 48. 
 
 1. Quid tibi . . . est: 'what 
 have you to do with us ? why plague 
 us?' Cf. 2. 22. I quidmihi vobiscum 
 est, o Phoebe novem-que sorores ? — 
 ludi . . . magister: a teacher in 
 the elementary school ( = ypaiifia- 
 Turriis), in distinction to the gram- 
 maticus, who taught the school next 
 higher in rank, the school of gram- 
 mar and literature. Cf. 10. 62. i ; 
 12. 57. 5. — scelerate: M.'s pa- 
 tience, if not his health, has been 
 severely tried, and he curses the 
 schoolmaster. On M.'s fondness 
 for sleep see on z. 90. 10. 
 
 2. invisum . . . caput : cf. 8. 3. 
 15-16. — pueris virginibusque : 
 the rising generation, those young 
 and teachable; cf. 3. 69. 7-8; Hor. 
 C. 3. 1, ^virginibus puerisque canto. 
 
 — caput = vita = homo ; cf. Hor. C. 
 I. 24. 1-2 quis desiderio sit pudor 
 aut modus tain cari capitis ? on 
 which Professor Shorey remarks: 
 "This use of caput is waim with 
 
226 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [9- 68. 3 
 
 Nondum cristati rupere silentia galli : 
 murmure iam saevo verberibusque tonas. 
 
 Tam grave percussis incudibus aera resultant, 
 causidicum medio cum faber aptat equo, 
 
 mitior in magno clamor furit amphitheatre, 
 vincenti parmae cum sua turba fa vet. 
 
 feeling, whether of love or hate", 
 andcites Shelley, Adonais3, "Thaw 
 not the frost which binds so dear 
 ahead". Kdpa and /cei^aXi} are simi- 
 larly used. 
 
 3-4. Nondum . . . galli: cf. 14. 
 223. 1-2 surgite: iam vendit pueris 
 ientactila pistor cristataeque sonant 
 undique lucis aves ; Ov. Am. I. 13. 
 17-18 tu (Aurora) pueros somno 
 fraudas tradisque magistris utsube- 
 ant ienerae verbera saeva vianns. 
 
 — murmure, grumbling, scolding. 
 
 — verberibus . . . tonas: disci- 
 pline was severe in Roman schools 
 and the ferula was often in use ; 
 cf. 10. 62. 10 ferulaeque tristes, 
 sceptra paedagogorum \ 14.80; luv. 
 I. 15 et nos ergo manum ferulae 
 subduximus, ' I too have gone to 
 school'. Hor. Ep. 2. i. 70 has im- 
 mortalized one of his teachers as 
 plagosus Orbilius ; Marq. 1 1 3 ; Wil- 
 kins 49-50. — For the early hour at 
 which Roman schools began cf. 9. 
 29. 7 matutini cirrata caterva ma- 
 gistri\ 12. 57. 4-5 negant vitam ludi 
 magistri mane; luv. 7. 219-227 
 ('work, teacher, work from mid- 
 night and then remit part of the fee 
 agreed on ') dum modo non pereat 
 totidem olfecisse lucernas quot sta- 
 bant pueri, cum toius decolor esset 
 Flaccus (Horace) et haereret nigro 
 fuligo Maroni (Vergil); Ov. Am. 
 r. 13. 17, cited on 3. 
 
 5. T&m graMS, so loudly. Note 
 varying forms of expression in 5-6, 
 7-8. — aera: equestrian statues 
 (cf. 6) were ordinarily of bronze. 
 
 6. causidicum: see 1.98. 2. — 
 aptat: i.e. rivets the statue of the 
 man to the back of the horse (cast 
 separately), to complete the eques- 
 trian statue. For equestrian statues 
 of lawyers see luv. 7. 124-128; 
 Fried. SG. i. 327 ff. 
 
 7. in magno . . . amphithe- 
 atre: the Flavian amphitheater 
 had at this time been finished 
 about fourteen years. See Lib. 
 Spect. I. — clamor: the noise of 
 cheering, applause. The factiones 
 of the theater and the amphithea- 
 ter (see Fried. SG. 2. 388 ff.) were 
 noisy enough, though not quite so 
 violent and lawless as those of the 
 circus (10. 48. 23 N.); cf. Lib. Spect. 
 29. 3 missio saepe viris magno 
 clamore petita est. — furit : it is not 
 only a mob (turba, 8), but like an 
 enragedwildbeast. Cf. Sil. 16. 319- 
 328 (describing a race in the circus) 
 tollitur in caelum furiali turbine 
 clamor . . . hie studio furit acris 
 equi, furit ille magistri. 
 
 8. parmae: fof Thraeci (me- 
 tonymy) ; the gladiators known as 
 Thraeces carried a parma (see 
 on Lib. Spect. 29. 5). Not only 
 individual gladiators but whole 
 classes of gladiators had their 
 special adherents. Those who 
 favored the Thraeces were known 
 asparmularii,\.\iOse who supported 
 the Samnites and the mirmillones 
 were called scutarii. Though the 
 excesses of ^e factiones of the am- 
 phitheater never equaled those of 
 the circus, the spirit was the same ; 
 
9. 88. 4] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 227 
 
 10 
 
 Vicini somnum — non tota nocte — rogamus, 
 nam vigilare leve est, pervigilare grave est. 
 
 Discipulos dimitte tuos : vis, garrule, quantum 
 accipis ut clames, accipere ut taceas ? 
 
 81 
 
 Lector et auditor nostros probat, Aule, libellos, 
 sed quidam exactos esse poeta negat. 
 
 Non nimium euro, nam cenae fercula nostrae 
 malim convivis quam placuisse cocis. 
 
 88 
 
 Cum me captares, mittebas munera nobis : 
 postquam cepisti, das mihi, Rufe, nihil. 
 
 Ut captum teneas, capto quoque munera mitte, 
 de cavea fugiat ne male pastus aper. 
 
 cf. Quint. 2. 1 1, z Alius (i.e. another 
 x\itiori.ci3.vt)percontantiTheodoreus 
 an ApoUodoreus esset "Ego " inquit 
 '^ parmularius sum". — sua: see 
 on 5. 56. 6. 
 
 9. nontotanocte:seeon 8. 14. 
 5; 2.5.1. 
 
 10. pervigilare: the emphasis 
 is on the prefix, throughout the live- 
 long night. Cf. Plaut. Amph. 314 
 contimcas has iris nodes pervigilavi. 
 
 12. clames: derisive, ^fflTf/ (not 
 teach); cf. clamor, 7. 
 
 81. On an envious rival poet. 
 Jealousy and petty spite seem to 
 have had free course with the 
 writers of antiquity. See Fried. 
 SG. 3. 451 ff. — Meter : § 48. 
 
 I. Lector, the private reader, 
 and auditor, the hearer at a reci- 
 tation or a dinner, together typify 
 everybody except the poet of 2. — 
 probat, approves. — Aule : the use 
 of the praenomen implies that M. 
 is addressing some one with whom 
 he is intimate (see on 8. 76. i). 
 
 Giese, 28, identifies Aulus with 
 Aulus Pudens. See 12. 51. 
 
 2. quidam . . . poeta : perhaps 
 the quidam of 9. 97. i. — exactos, 
 finished, polished; cf. 4. 86. 4 nilex- 
 actius eruditiusque est. See Saints- 
 bury I. 263-264. 
 
 3-4. nam . . . cocis: 'the lit- 
 erary feast I serve is meant for the 
 public (convivis) rather than for 
 rival poets (cocis) '. M. thus insinu- 
 ates that the poeta of 2 is cocus 
 rather than true vates. 
 
 88. To a legacy-hunter (see r. 
 10; 5. 39) who, having caught his 
 prey, ceased to feed it. — Meter: 
 
 §48. 
 
 1. mittebas: note the tense; 
 'you were always sending pres- 
 ents'. 
 
 2. postquam cepisti (>««): i.e. 
 'after you found that I had made 
 you a legatee in my will '. 
 
 4. de cavea . . . aper involves 
 a metaphor where a simile would 
 seem to us more natural; so often 
 
228 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [9. 97. I 
 
 97 
 
 Rumpitur invidia quidam, carissime luli, 
 
 quod me Roma legit, rumpitur invidia, 
 rumpitur invidia, quod turba semper in omni 
 
 monstramur digito, rumpitur invidia, 
 rumpitur invidia, tribuit quod Caesar uterque 
 
 ius mihi natorum, rumpitur invidia, 
 rumpitur invidia, quod rus mihi dulce sub urbe est 
 
 parvaque in urbe domus, rumpitur invidia, 
 rumpitur invidia, quod sum iucundus amicis. 
 
 in Latin. M. means, 'lest, if you 
 give me nothing more, I shall 
 break away from you (i.e. erase 
 your name from my will), as a boar 
 when starved breaks out of his 
 cage'. The fa/^ffl/oris here, as often, 
 represented as a hunter (more often 
 still he is pictured as a fisherman) ; 
 cf. Tac. Ann. 13. 42. 7 Romae testa- 
 menta et orbos velut indagi7ie eius 
 (Seneca) capi\ Hor. Ep. i. i. 77-79 
 sunt qui . . . excipiant senes quos in 
 vivaria mittani. 
 
 97- On some jealous enemy. 
 Cf. g. 81. — Meter: §48. 
 
 1. Rumpitur invidia: cf.Verg. 
 E. 7. 25-26 kedera crescentem or- 
 nate poetam. Arcades, invidia rum- 
 pantur ut ilia Codro ; Ter. Ad. 369 
 disrumpor (with anger or chagrin); 
 Phaedr. i . 24. 2-10 (the story of the 
 frog that sought to rival the bos') ; 
 Otto s.v. Rumpo. — quidam : see 
 9. 81. 2 N. — carissime luli: prob. 
 lulius Martialis; see i. 15; 4. 64; 
 note on 1. 107. i. 
 
 2. quod . . . legit: cf. i. i. 1-2 
 N.; 3. 95- 7-8; 8. 61. I, 3-7 livet 
 Charinus, rumpitur, furit, plorat : 
 . . . non iatn quod orbe cantor et 
 legor toto, nee . . . qitod spargor per 
 omnes Roma quas tenet gentes, sed 
 quod sub urbe rus habemus aestivum 
 
 vehimurque mulis non ut ante con- 
 ductis. 
 
 3. turba ... in omni: i.e. 
 on the street, at the ludi, etc. 
 
 4. monstramur digito: cf. 
 Pers. I. 28 at pulchrum est digito 
 monstrari et dicier '^ Hie est"; 
 Hor. C. 4. 3. 22 qiiod monstror 
 digito praetereuntium ; Plin. Ep. 9. 
 23. 4. See also on i. 1. 1. 
 
 5-6. tribuit . . natorum : see 
 § 8. The ius trium liberorum was 
 frequently granted to people who 
 hS.d fewer than three children or 
 had no children at all (this was M.'s 
 case). The emperors here meant 
 are almost certainly Titus and 
 Domitian; the latter apparently 
 confirmed what Titus had prom- 
 ised or given. Mommsen, how- 
 ever, Staats. 2. 888. 4, thinks the 
 emperors were Vespasian and 
 Titus. 
 
 7. rus . . . sub urbe : the No- 
 mentanum; see z. 38, with notes'; 
 9. 18. 2; 9. 60. 6 ; 8. 61. 6-7, cited 
 on 2. — dulce : because affording 
 a refuge from the distractions and 
 discomforts of the town. Cf. 3. 20. 
 18 an PoUionis dulce cttrrit ad 
 quartuni ? 
 
 8. parva . . . domus:- see 9. 
 18.2. 
 
g. 100. 6] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 229 
 
 quod conviva frequens, rumpitur invidia, 
 rumpitur invidia, quod amamur quodque probamur ; 
 rumpatur quisquis rumpitur invidia. 
 
 100 
 
 Denaris tribus invitas et mane togatum 
 
 observare iubes atria, Basse, tua, 
 deinde haerere tuo lateri, praecedere sellam, 
 
 ad viduas tecum plus minus ire decem. 
 Trita quidem nobis togula est vilisque vetusque 
 
 denaris tamen banc non emo, Basse, tribus. 
 
 11. probamur: cf. 9.81. i. 
 
 12. rumpatur: a curse, = dis- 
 pereat\ cf. Prop. i. 8. 27 rum- 
 pantur iniqui. 
 
 100. Another variation of the 
 client's dirge. — Meter : § 48. 
 
 1. Denaris tribus : if this were 
 promised as a daily dole, it was 
 nearly twice as large as the normal 
 sportula (100 quadrantes; cf. 3. 7, 
 with notes ; 4. 26. 3). Sometimes, 
 however, clients (and others) were 
 employed for a special service, at 
 special fees; see Plin. Ep. 2. 14. 6 
 here duo nomenclatores met terms 
 denariis ad laudandum traheban- 
 tur. For the form denaris cf. i. 
 117. 17 N.; 4. 18. 1. — mane toga- 
 tum: the toga must be worn by 
 the client and he mijst present 
 himself early ; cf. 2. 29. 4 N. ; i. 108. 
 7 sed iibi non mulUtm est, unum si 
 praesto togatum. — For the caesura 
 see § 47, c. 
 
 2. observare, keep my eyes al- 
 ways on, dance attendance on. 
 
 3. praecedere sellam: i.e.asan 
 anteambulo (cf. 3. 7. 2 N.), a duty 
 the more galling because it was 
 ordinarily performed by slaves. 
 See also 2. 57. 6 N. 
 
 4. viduas: such women were 
 much exposed to the arts of the 
 legacy-hunters, esp. if childless; 
 cf. 2. 32. 6 respondes " Orba est, 
 dives, anus, vidua"; luv. 3. 127— 
 130. Vetulas (see App.), shriveled- 
 itp old women, also makes excel- 
 lent sense. — plus minus . . . 
 decem: cf. 8. 71. 4 venerunt plusve 
 minusve duae (this latter passage 
 well illustrates the rule that tlie 
 omission of quaTn after plus, minus, 
 longiiis, and amplius is normally 
 without influence on the construc- 
 tion). 
 
 5. trita: see z. 58. i N. — to- 
 gula : the dim. may imply that the 
 toga was not voluminous enough 
 to be fashionable, or may give an 
 effect like 'my poor (sorry) toga'. 
 Cf. 3. 30. 3 unde tibi togula est et 
 
 fuscae pensio celiac; 4. 26. 4 N. ; 4. 
 66. 3. — vetus : in town one ought 
 not to wear one toga long; cf. 
 10. 96. 11-12 quattuor hie (at 
 Rome) aestate togae pluresve te- 
 riiiitur, auctumnis ibi (in Spain) 
 me quattuor una tegit. With the 
 whole vs. cf. Ov. M. 8. 658-659 sed 
 et haec vilisque vetusque vestis erat. 
 See App. 
 
LIBER X 
 
 Festinata prior decimi mihi cura libelli 
 
 elapsum manibus nunc revocavit opus. 
 Nota leges quaedam, sed lima rasa recenti ; 
 
 pars nova maior erit : lector, utrique fave, 
 lector, opes nostrae, quern cum mihi Roma dedisset, 
 
 " Nil tibi quod demus maius habemus " ait. 
 " Pigra per hunc fugles ingratae flumina Lethes 
 
 et meliore tui parte superstes eriS. 
 
 2, On the revised edition of 
 Book X. See § 13. — Meter: §48. 
 
 1-2. Festinata prior : tiie pub- 
 lication had been hurried, appar- 
 ently, to get the book ready for the 
 Saturnalia of 96. Festinata con- 
 tains the logical subject of revoca- 
 vit; render, 'the hastewhich marked 
 the publication of the earlier edi- 
 tion . . . recalled (i.e. made it neces- 
 sary to recall) '. The syntax, then, 
 is that seen in the familiar anno 
 urbis conditae, or in angebant . . . 
 Sicilia Sardiniaque amissae^ Liv. 
 21. 1.5. — cura: the work of prepa- 
 ration and anxiety for the success 
 of the book; cf. I. 25. 6 N.; 1.66.5. 
 Festinata . . . cura is really oxymoric. 
 — elapsum : the book slipped out 
 as if by stealth, or like an escaping 
 bird (1.3. II N.); it was not einis- 
 sus, i.e. deliberately sent out after 
 full preparation. 
 
 3. Nota, yaOTz&r, because they 
 appeared in the first edition. — 
 lima, revision; cf. Ov. Tr. i. 7. 30 
 defitit et scriptis ultima lima meis ; 
 Ilor. A. P. 29 1 limae labor. ' — rasa : 
 
 a figure suggested by the literal 
 sense of lima\ cf. Ov. Pont, 2.4. 
 17-18 utque meus lima rasus liber 
 esset amici non semel admonitufacia 
 litura tuo est, 
 
 4. utrique (parti) : the nova 
 pars of 4, the nota quaedam of 3. 
 
 5. opes nostrae : in app. with 
 lector: 'you, reader, are everything 
 to me ; your favor makes or mars 
 my position '. • — quem : the lec- 
 tor; so hunc, 7. ♦ 
 
 6. Nil . . . habemus: literary 
 fame rather than wealth or prefer- 
 ment is the greatest gift that Rome 
 can bestow. 
 
 7. Pigra . . . flumina: every- 
 thing in the lower world lacks the 
 activity associated with the life of 
 earth. Flumina is pluralis maie- 
 statis. — Lethes : see 7. 47. 4 N. 
 
 8. meliore ... parte: i.e. 'your 
 fame'; the poet's work is his true 
 self. Cf. Hor. C. 3. 30. 6-7 multa- 
 quepars meivitabit Libitinam ; Ov. 
 Am. I. 15.42 vivam, parsque mei 
 multa superstes erit; M. 15.875- 
 ^jb parte tamen m.eliore mei super 
 
 230 
 
10. 5- 2] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 231 
 
 Marmora Messallae findit caprificus et audax 
 dimidios Crispi mulio ridet equos : 
 
 at -chartis nee furta nocent et saecula prosunt, 
 solaque non norunt haec monumenta mori". 
 
 Quisquis stolaeve purpuraeve contemptor 
 quos colere debet laesit impio versu, 
 
 alta pirennis astraferar, nomenque 
 erit indelebile nostrum. 
 
 9-12. See 8. 3. 5-8, with notes. 
 
 9-10. Marmora denotes the 
 monument itself (synecdoche). — 
 Messallae : see 8. 3. 5 N. — findit 
 . . . ridet : the tense makes it easy 
 to take Messallae and Crispi in a 
 generic sense, i.e. as standing for 
 the rich and noble in general. — 
 findit caprificus : cf. luv. 10. 143- 
 146 laudis titulique cupido haesuri 
 saxis cinerum custodibus^ ad quae 
 discuUenda valent sterilis mala 
 roborafici^ quandoquidem data sunt 
 ipsis quoque fata sepulcris. — 
 audax: the mulio is a. rude dolt, 
 who has no respect even for death 
 and its tokens and fears them not. 
 
 — dimidios = dimidiatos, broken, 
 mutilated; cf. luv. 8. 4-5 {quid 
 prodest . . . osiendere) Curios iam 
 dimidios umerosque minorem Cor- 
 vinum et Galbam auriculis nasoque 
 carentem. — Crispi : see on findit 
 . . . ridet,(). M. was probably think- 
 ing of C. Passienus Crispus, the 
 second husband of Agrippina, who 
 was mother of Nero by her for- 
 mer husband. Cf. 12. 36. 8-9. — 
 equos : part of a work of art, e.g. 
 a quadriga, that surmounted the 
 monument. 
 
 II. nee . . . et : see on 8. 50. 11. 
 
 — furta: sneak thieves cannot ap- 
 propriate to themselves what be- 
 longs to the whole world, what 
 
 every man is guarding. — saecula, 
 the ages, the generations. See i. 
 107. 5. 
 
 12. norunt . . mori: see 8. 
 18.6. 
 
 5- A denunciation of all who 
 publish libels on the great. If the 
 foul-mouthed poet of 10. 3 is re- 
 ferred to here, M. had a personal 
 basis for his indignation in that 
 this poet had circulated his work 
 under M.'s name. See 10. 3. 1-6. 
 — Meter: § 52. 
 
 1. Quisquis: here an adjective; 
 normally the word is a substan- 
 tive. — stolae : i.e. pure woman- 
 hood, as typified by honorable 
 matrons ; the stola was as charac- 
 teristic of the matrona as was the 
 toga of the male citizen. The 
 courtesan had to wear a toga. — 
 purpurae : men of rank and posi- 
 tion, senators and magistrates dis- 
 tinguished by the purple of the 
 tunica laticlavia and the togaprae- 
 texta respectively. Cf. 8. 8. 4 (to 
 Janus) purpura te felix, te colat 
 omnis honos. 
 
 2. laesit: at all periods laedo 
 was virtually a technical term for 
 injuring by scurrilous or libelous 
 writing or utterance. — impio: 
 freely, ribald, licentious ; the word 
 is really far stronger, as implying 
 an offense against heaven. Cari- 
 caturists and libelists in verse 
 were much in evidence under the 
 
232 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 ['o- 5- 3 
 
 erret per urbem pontis exul et clivi, 
 interque raucos ultimus rogatores 
 oret caninas panis inprobi buccas ; 
 illi December longus et madens bruma 
 clususque fornix triste frigus extendat ; 
 vocet beatos clamitetque felices 
 Orciniana qui feruntur in sponda. 
 At cum supremae fila venerint horae 
 
 Empire, as early as the time of 
 Augustus; cf. Tac. Ann. 1.72.4. 
 Domitian had issued an edict 
 against lampoons (i. 4. 7 N.; Suet. 
 Dom. 8) ; this explains why M. 
 is so eager to prove that cer- 
 tain lampoons current under his 
 name are not really his. 
 
 3-5. With these verses cf, Ov. 
 lb. 113-114 exul, inops erres, alie- 
 naque Umina lustres, exi^umque 
 petas ore tremente cibum. 
 
 3. pontis . . . clivi: gradients 
 in great highways gave beggars a 
 favorable place to intercept and 
 harry travelers (cf. 2. 19. 3-4 N.). 
 Many bridges, owing to extreme 
 elevation in the center, offered two 
 such gradients. Cf. luv. 5. 8 nulla 
 crepido vacat? Nusquam pons? 
 (i.e. as a place to beg) ; Sen. Vit. 
 lieat. 25. I. We have metaphor 
 again, not simile (see on 9. 88. 4) ; 
 M. prays that the libelous poet may 
 be as poor as a beggar who, ex- 
 iled from the ordinary (profitable) 
 haunts of beggars, can only wan- 
 der about the town. 
 
 4. raucos: i.e. with unremitting 
 begging. — rogatores: cf.4.30. 13N. 
 
 5. caninas . . . buccas : i.e. 
 mouthfuls of bread fit only for 
 dogs ; coarse bread made of barley 
 was sometimes fed to dogs. Cf. 
 luv. 5. lo-ii ('why be a client') 
 cum possit ('one can') honestius . . . 
 sordes farris mordere canini ? 
 
 6-7. 'May he not only starve, 
 but freeze'. , 
 
 6. madens bruma: M. prays 
 that the bitterness of the dead of 
 winter may be intensified by damp- 
 ness and rain. See 3. 58. 8. 
 
 7. clusus matches longus and 
 madens, 6 ; hence this vs. = ' may 
 even the arches be closed against 
 him and so prolong', etc. The 
 language is hyperbolic ; if even 
 arches are to be closed against the 
 man, where can he hope for shel- 
 ter? — fornix: collective singular. 
 In such places, normally always 
 open, beggars could generally find 
 a refuge, sorry though it was ; M. 
 prays that even this resource may 
 be denied to the libelous poet. — 
 extendat : M. prays that the tor- 
 ture of the libelist may be long 
 drawn out. 
 
 8. clamitet : sc. eos esse. 
 
 9. Orciniana: Cooper, §36 a, 
 pp. 144 ff., holds that forms in 
 -anus belong to the sermo plebeius. 
 — sponda: prop, the framework 
 of a bed or couch, then a 'bed', 
 'couch', used by the living rather 
 than by the dead. Here Orciniana 
 . . . sponda = sandapila, the plain 
 bier, used for burying the bodies of 
 the poor or unfortunate. — ferun- 
 tur = *^>-««^<r; see 4. 24. 2; 8. 
 
 43' I- 
 
 10. fila: of the Fates; see 4. 
 
 54- Si 7- 96- 4- 
 
10. 10. I ] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 233 
 
 diesque tardus, sentiat canum litem 
 abigatque moto noxias aves panno. 
 Nee finiantur morte supplicis poenae, 
 sed modo severi sectus Aeaci loris, 
 IS nunc inquieti monte Sisyphi pressus, 
 nunc inter undas garruli senis siccus 
 delasset omnis fabulas poetarum, 
 et cum fateri Furia iusserit verum, 
 prodente clamet conscientia " Scripsi " 
 
 10 
 
 Cum tu, laurigeris annum qui fascibus intras, 
 
 11. tardus: emphatic by posi- 
 tion; 'slow may it be in coming'. 
 — sentiat . . . litem : i.e. may lie 
 realize, before death releases him, 
 that the dogs are already fighting 
 for his body and that he will be 
 deprived of honorable burial. 
 
 12. abigat: i.e. may he be com- 
 pelled to drive away. — noxias . . . 
 aves: vultures; such birds often 
 attack the dying. — panno, rags. 
 
 13. supplicis is the noun and 
 depends on poenae, but may be 
 best rendered by an adj., sup- 
 pliant, abject. Translate, then, 
 'and let not his punishment be 
 ended even by an abject death'. 
 
 14. modo: coordinate with 
 nunc . . . nunc, 15—16; see on 9. 
 46. 1-2. — sectus : cf. e.g. Hor. 
 Epod. 4. n sectus flagellis hie tri- 
 umviralibus ; luv. 10.316; Ov. Am. 
 2.7.22; see on 8.23.3. — Aeaci: 
 Aeacus, Minos, and Rhadamanthus 
 were the fabled judges of men in 
 the lower world; cf. luv. i. 9 quas 
 torqueat umbras Aeacus; Ov. lb. 
 187-188. 
 
 15. inquieti : in the lower world 
 Sisyphus is ever rolling a huge 
 stone (monte) up a steep incline; 
 
 cf. 5. 80. 10— II nam- securus erit 
 nee inquieta lassi marmora Sisy- 
 phi videbit. On earth, as king of 
 Corintlj, Sisyphus had been noto- 
 riously wicked. 
 
 16. nunc . . . siccus: i.e. may 
 he suffer the torments of Tanta- 
 lus, condemned in the lower world 
 to endless thirst and hunger, 
 though he stood in water and 
 though tempting viands were dis- 
 played before him or hung over 
 his head. — garruli : he could not 
 keep the secrets he had learned 
 at the banquet to which he had 
 been invited by Jupiter. 
 
 17. delasset personifies the 
 fabulas and turns them into exe- 
 cutioners ; ' may he bring into play, 
 aye, till he wearies them to exhaus- 
 tion, all the punishments told of in 
 the tales of the poets'. 
 
 19. Scripsi: sc. the libels which 
 he attributed to others. M. writes 
 as if the confession, wrung from 
 the man by the Fury, were to be 
 the severest punishment of all. 
 
 10. Another wailfrom the poor 
 dependent. See 2. 18. — Meter: §48. 
 
 I. laurigeris . . . intras: at 
 this time the consuls took office 
 
234 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [lO. 10. 2 
 
 mane salutator limina mille teras, 
 hie ego quid faciam ? quid nobis, Paule, relinquis, 
 
 qui de plebe Numae densaque turba sumus ? 
 Qui me respiciet, dominum regemque vocabo ? 
 
 hoc tu — sed quanto blandius ! — ipse facis. 
 Lecticam sellamve sequar ? nee f erre recusas 
 
 on January i. They were escorted 
 from their homes by a sort of tri" 
 umphal procession to the Capitol; 
 the fasces (see 7. 63. 9 N.) carried 
 by the lictors seem to have been 
 decorated with bay or laurel, as in 
 a true triumph. Cf. Claud. IV. 
 Cons. Hon. 14-15 nee te laurigeras 
 pudeatf Gradive., secures pacaia ge- 
 sture manu; Mommsen Staats. i. 
 414 ff. 
 
 2. mane salutator: cf. i. 70; 
 3. 4. 6; 4. 8. I ; 9. 100. i. — limina 
 . . . teras: for consuls and prae- 
 tors who stooped to be clients cf. 
 luv. I. 99-102 iubei a praecone vo- 
 cari (to receive the sporttila) ipsos 
 Troiugenas, nam vexant limen et 
 ipsi nobiscum: "Da praetori, da 
 deiiide tribuno" ; 1.117-120; 3. 126- 
 130. See also on 2. 18. 2; 5. 22. 13. — 
 limina mille: hyperbole; but cf. 
 Sen. Brev. Vit. 14. 3. — teras : cf. 
 2. IT. 2; 8. 44. 4 sed onme limen 
 conteris salutator. Cf. vexant limen, 
 luv. 1. 100, cited above. 
 
 3. YiXc ^Romae. — nobis, as 
 defined by vs. 4, is in sharp con- 
 trast to tu, I, as defined there by 
 laurigeris , . . intras. 
 
 4. de plebe . . . turba: plain 
 Romans, poor and numberless. For 
 metrical convenience, perhaps, M. 
 here substitutes the name of the 
 second king of Rome for that of 
 Romulus; c£. luv. 10.72-73 sed 
 quid turba Remi ? But since Numa 
 was famed for his piety, M. may 
 well mean by this verse, 'we, the 
 host of pious, honest(though poor) 
 
 sons of Rome'. Cf. 5. 38. The 
 theme of Juvenal's third Satire 
 ('Rome is no place for a man at 
 once poor and honest') may then 
 be compared. Join de plebe with 
 sumus (= exsistimus'), not with 
 turba ; the prepositional phrase = 
 an adi.,//^feK (see on 8.14.3-4). — 
 densa . . . turba: cf. i. 20. i; luv. 
 
 1. 1 20-1 2 1 densissima centum qua- 
 drantes lectica petit. Here the 
 phrase = 'the lower classes', 'the 
 masses', countless in number, and 
 not worth individualizing. 
 
 5. Qui . . . respiciet: 'who will 
 look condescendingly upon me', 
 'who will give me nothing but a 
 patronizing glance ' ; cf. luv. 3. 184- 
 185 quid das ut Cossum aliqiiando 
 salutes, ut te respiciat clauso Veiento 
 labello? — dominum regemque: 
 pred. ace. The primary object of 
 vocabo is (euni), antec. of qui. Cf. 
 
 2. 18. 5; 2. 68. 2 quern regem et 
 dominum prills vocabam; 4. 83. 5^, 
 luv. 5. 137. — vocabo: distinguish 
 such a question (naturally an- 
 swered by non vocabo or the like) 
 from a question with deliberative 
 subj. {vocem, 'would you have me 
 call . . . ?'), to which the answer 
 would be made in terms of an imv., 
 voca, or of a prohibition, nolivocare. 
 
 6. sed may be taken as in i. 
 117. 7, or as true adversative con- 
 junction, 
 
 7-8. Lecticam . . . sequar: see 
 2. 57. 6 N.; 3.46.4; Fried. SG. i. 
 384. — nee . . . et: see on 8. 50. 
 II; 10. 2. 11;' you are willing even 
 
10. 13- 2] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 235 
 
 per medium pugnas et prior ire lutum. 
 Saepius adsurgam recitanti carmina ? tu stas 
 
 et pariter geminas tendis in ora manus. 
 Quid faciet pauper, cui non licet esse clienti ? 
 
 dimisit nostras purpura vestra togas. 
 
 13 
 
 Ducit ad auriferas quod me Salo Celtiber oras, 
 pendula quod patriae visere tecta libet, 
 
 to take a slave's place as bearer of 
 the litter'. — per medium . . . lu- 
 tum : cf. 12. 29. 8 ; 3. 36. 3-4 horri- 
 ihis utprivt semper temane salute-m 
 per mediumque trahat me tiia sella 
 lutum. For mud in streets see also 
 7.61.6; etc. — et . . . ire : see App. 
 The vs. = 'You seek to outstrip 
 all other bearers of litters'. For 
 inf. with pugnare cf. Ov. M. 2. 822 
 ilia quidem pugnat recto se attol- 
 lere trunco. The verb has in these 
 passages the sense and the constr. 
 of Conor in prose, of tento, nitor in 
 poetry. 
 
 9-10. Saepius . . . manus: 'at 
 the recitation I am equally help- 
 less, for no one can outdo you in 
 rising to give applause, or in throw- 
 ing kisses ; you stand all the time 
 and throw kisses with both hands '. 
 — adsurgam: i.e. 'rise from my 
 seat in (pretended) enthusiasm'. 
 Further, to rise before another 
 was a compliment ; cf . Cic. Cato M. 
 18. 63; Plin. Ep. 6. 17. 2, cited on 
 10; Quint. 2. 2. 9 minime vera per- 
 mitfenda pueris, utfit apud pleros- 
 que, assurgendi extiltandique in 
 laudando licentia. Julius Caesar 
 gave great offense by remaining 
 seated while receiving the senate 
 (Suet. lul. 78). — recitanti: dat. 
 of interest, 'in compliment to', etc. 
 — geminas . . . manus: i.e. 'you 
 bring both hatids up to your face 
 
 in blowing kisses or in applause'; 
 cf. 1.3. 7N.; luv. 3. 104-106 (the 
 Greekling) semper et omni node 
 dieque potest . . . iactare inanus, 
 laudare paratus; Quint. 2. 2. 9, 
 cited above; Plin. Ep. 6. 17. 2 sur- 
 dis mutisque similes audiebant; 
 non labra diduxerunt ; non move- 
 runt manum, non denique adsur- 
 rexerunt. 
 
 11. Quid . . . pauper : cf. luv. 
 I. 1 17-120. See on 4 above. 
 
 12. dimisit : an effective word, 
 because it understates the case. 
 M. says 'has dismissed', i.e. 'has 
 relieved'; he means 'has ousted'. 
 — purpura vestra : the toga prae- 
 texta (see 10. 5. i N.) of clients who 
 are magistrates has taken the place 
 of the plain white togas of com- 
 mon folks. 
 
 13- Who Manius, the poet's 
 countryman, was cannot be deter- 
 mined; the use of the praenomen 
 implies intimacy (see on 8. 76. i ; 
 9. 81.1). See §41. — Meter: §48. 
 
 1-2. Ducit . . . me Salo: sev- 
 eral epigrams in this book voice 
 M.'s longing for his native coun- 
 try; cf. 10.96; 10.- 104. For the 
 Salo see § 2. — auriferas . . . 
 oras: cf. 12. 18.9 auro Bilbilis et 
 stiperba ferro. In Rome there were 
 no auriferae orae for M. — quod 
 . . . quod: cf. 2. 11. i N. M. says 
 ' My going to Spain, my resolve to 
 
236 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [i°- 13- 3 
 
 tu mihi simplicibus, Mani, dilectus ab annis 
 
 et praetextata cultus amicitia, 
 tu facis, in terris quo non est alter Hiberis 
 
 dulcior et vero dignus amore magis. 
 Tecum ego vel sicci Gaetula mapalia Poeni 
 
 et poteram Scythicas hospes amare casas. 
 Si tibi mens eadem, si nostri mutua cura est, 
 
 in quocumque loco Roma duobus erit. 
 
 16 
 
 Dotatae uxori cor harundine fixit acuta, 
 sed dum ludit, Aper : ludere novit Aper. 
 
 visit home are due to you '. — pen- 
 dula . tecta: Bilbilis was 
 
 perched on an elevation above the 
 river; § 2. Cf. note on pendentia^ 
 Lib. Spect. I. 5; i. 61. 11-12N.; 4. 
 64. 33. — patriae . . . tecta: an ad- 
 ditional motive for bidding fare- 
 well to Rome. 
 
 3. simplicibus . . . ab annis: 
 i.e. 'from the time we lived the 
 simple, provincial life of our 
 Spanish home'. 
 
 4. praetextata: freely, youth- 
 ful, boyish. Their friendship began 
 early, when they wore the toga 
 praetexta together. 
 
 5. in terris . . . Hiberis: i.e. in 
 all Spain. For the pi. cf. 12. 18. 11- 
 1 2 Celtiberis haec sunt nomina cras- 
 siora terris. 
 
 7-8. 'With you I would brave 
 the dangers and solitude of the 
 most barbarous regions '. For this 
 proverbial test of friendship cf. e.g. 
 Catull. II. 1-12; Her. C. 2. 6. 1-4. 
 
 7. vel: see 10. 20. 21. — sicci 
 . . . Poeni: i.e. any point of Africa, 
 as the confused allusion to the Gae- 
 tuli and the Carthaginians shows. 
 The Romans habitually picture 
 Africa as savage and dangerous 
 
 (by reason of its wild animals and 
 its uncivilized tribesmen). — sicci : 
 because the desert was near. — 
 mapalia : these rude dwellings 
 would afford scant comfort to men 
 who knew the luxury of Rome. 
 But the companionship of his 
 friend would make M. oblivious 
 of discomforts. Cf. Sail. lug. 18. 
 8 aedificia A^umidaricm agresti- 
 uni, quae mapalia illi vacant, ob- 
 longa incurvis lateribus tecta quasi 
 iiaviuvz carinae sunt. 
 
 8. poteram : see on poteras, 1 . 
 3.12. 
 
 9. si nostri . . . est (tibi^ : i.e.* 
 'if you return my love'. Cf. Ov. 
 M. 7. 800 mutua cura . . . duos 
 habebat\ F. 1. 64 mutua cura tui; 
 Tib. 3. 1. 19 ilia mihi referet, si no- 
 stri mutua cura est. — nostri : ob- 
 jective gen. with cura. 
 
 10. quocumque = quovis, quo- 
 libet, i.e. omni\ in i. 2. i ubicumque 
 = ubique; in I. 41. 18 cuicunque = 
 cuivis. 
 
 16. Aper, while playing {!), 
 shot his rich wife through the 
 heart. — Meter : § 48. 
 
 2. Aper may involve a pun on 
 aper; if so, Aper is as dangerous 
 
17.8] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 23; 
 
 17 
 
 Si donare vocas promittere nee dare, Gai, 
 
 vincam te donis muneribusque meis. 
 Accipe Callaicis quidquid fodit Astur in arvis, 
 
 aurea quidquid habet divitis unda Tagi, 
 quidquid Erythraea niger invenit Indus in alga, 
 
 quidquid et in nidis unica servat avis, 
 quidquid Agenoreo Tyros inproba cogit aheno : 
 
 quidquid habent omnes, accipe, quomodo das. 
 
 as a boar. — ludere: a good play 
 on ludit; 'Aper is a sportsman' 
 (B. and L.). For inf. with n<niit cf. 
 7.25.8; 10. 33. 9-10. 
 
 17- M. professes abenevolence 
 equal to that of Gains. — Meter : 
 §48. 
 
 I. Si . . . dare: promittere nee 
 dare is obj. of vocas., donare is pred. 
 ace. ; 'if you call promising . . . 
 giving'. 
 
 3. Callaicis . . . arvis : see 4. 
 39. 7 N. — quidquid: here, as in 
 4-8, suggestive of plenty, ' all that '. 
 — Astur: the country of the A&- 
 tures, in Hispania Tarraconensis. 
 This was the richest gold-bearing 
 district in Spain; cf. Plin. N.H. 
 33.78; Sil. I. 231 ff. 
 
 4. Tagi: see 7.88. 7 N. 
 
 5. quidquid . . .in alga: i.e. 
 pearls. M. may mean that pearls 
 are so plentiful along that coast as 
 to be found in the seaweed on the 
 shore. But we get a closer par- 
 allelism with 3-4 and 6 by think- 
 ing rather of weeds rooted on the 
 bottom of the sea, among which 
 the diver gropes for the pearl- 
 oysters. Invenit, which regularly 
 implies careful search, agrees well 
 with this picture. It may be noted 
 that the ancient Hebrew (and, 
 we may suppose, Phoenician) name 
 of the Mare Erythraeum meant 
 
 ' Sea of Weeds (Reeds)'; and the 
 Greco-Roman name has by some 
 been taken to refer to red sea- 
 weed seen through the water. — 
 Indus: M. is using Erythraea 
 freely; see on 5. 37. 4. 
 
 6. quidquid . . . avis : i.e. per- 
 fumes from the nest of the phoenix ; 
 see on 5. 37. 13 ; 6. 55. 2. — unica 
 . . . avis : see 5. 37. 1 3 N. ; Ov. Am. 
 2. 6. 54 ^/ vivax phoenix, unica sem- 
 per avis. 
 
 7. quidquid . . . aheno : i.e. the 
 finest Tyrian dye. — Agenoreo . . . 
 aheno : i.e. in Phoenician caldrons ; 
 Agenor was the reputed father of 
 Cadmus. Cf. 2. 43. 7 N. ; Sil. 7. 642 
 purpura Agenoreis saturatamicabat 
 aenis. — inproba, tricky (see on 
 I. 53. 10; 8. 24. 2) ; the Phoenicians 
 (e.g. the Carthaginians) were from 
 very early times accounted most 
 deceitful. There may, however, be 
 special reference to counterf eifdye. 
 
 20. M., addressing his Muse 
 (cf. 3), sends through her a copy 
 of his book to Pliny the Younger. 
 Pliny seems to have been much 
 pleased and to have manifested his 
 appreciation by supplying M. with 
 the means (viaticum) of returning 
 toSpain. See§38. Plin.3.2i.5cites 
 vss. 12-21 of this epigram. Pliny 
 was one of the greatest lawyers of 
 his time, and frequently pleaded 
 
238 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [lO. 20. I 
 
 20 
 
 Nec doctum satis et parum severum, 
 
 sed non rusticulum nimis libellum 
 
 facundo mea Plinio Thalia 
 
 i, perfer : brevis est labor peractae 
 
 altum vincere tramitem Suburae. 
 
 Illic Orphea protinus videbis 
 
 udi vertice lubricum theatri 
 
 before the centumviri (see on i. 76. 
 12; 7.63.7). — Meter: § 49. 
 
 1. Nec doctum satis: i.e. for 
 so great a sclioiar, who knows goo/d 
 poetry ; cf. i. 25. 2 N. — parum se- 
 verum : not austere enough for a 
 lawyer, asp. a lawyer of such strict 
 morality as Pliny. Pliny came from 
 Gallia Cisalpina; in Ep. i. 14. 4-6 
 he speaks in the highest terms of 
 the morality of that district. Cf. 
 II. 16. 7-8 tu quoque nequitias no- 
 stri lususque libelli . . ., puella^ l^ges^ 
 sis Patavina licet. 
 
 2. non . . . nimis: the book 
 after all has a fair share of urba- 
 nitas; see i. 41. Introd. 
 
 3. facundo . . . Plinio: cf. In- 
 trod. — mea. . .Thalia: cf. 4.8.12 N. 
 
 4-5. i, perfer: see 7. 89. in. — 
 peractae . . . Suburae: the Subura 
 (the most important thoroughfare 
 between the region about the Fora 
 and the eastern part of the city) was 
 traversed before the trames was 
 entered. See 5. 22. 5 N. The path, 
 though steep, is soon mounted. 
 Render, 'it is easy, after you have 
 gone through the Subura, to climb 
 its steep path (i.e. the steep path 
 that leads out of it)'. — vincere = 
 superare,2ismti. 22. z^. Pliny'shome 
 was on the Esquihne; cf . Plin. Ep. 3. 
 21.5 (Martialis) adloquitur Musam, 
 mandat ut domum meam Esquiliis 
 quaerat, adeat reverenter. 
 
 6-7. Illic : i.e. on the Esquiline. 
 — Orphea . . . theatri: on the 
 north side of the Esquiline was a 
 Lacus Orphei, a fountain with a 
 semicircular pool (theatri) into 
 which the water fell. In or on this 
 fountain was a representation of 
 Orpheus playing, surrounded by 
 the entranced birds and beasts. 
 Jordan, Top. 2. 127, is probably cor- 
 rect in locating it near the churches 
 S. Lucia in Orfea and S. Martino 
 in Orfea near the Thermae Traiani. 
 See K. and H. Eormae Urb. R. — 
 udi: i.e. besprinkled with the spray 
 of the fountain. See on theatrihe- 
 low. — vertice: the Orpheus figure 
 rose above the others. Orpheus 
 doubtless stood erect; the beasts, 
 soothed by the music, crouched 
 before him. — theatri : we may* 
 easily see in this word two ideas 
 at once. M. has in mind, in part, 
 a semicircular pool (see above), 
 perhaps with steps similar to the 
 gradus of a theater, but he is think- 
 ing more of the beasts giving ear 
 to Orpheus's performance; Or- 
 pheus is actor or rather musicus, 
 the beasts and the eagle are audi- 
 tores spectaculi in theatro. In writ- 
 ing itdi M. had in mind especially 
 this latter train of ideas. The vs. = 
 ' standing, slippery with moisture, 
 at the top of (above) the theater- 
 like pool and the listening beasts'. 
 
i8] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 239 
 
 IS 
 
 mirantisque feras avemque regis, 
 raptum quae Phryga pertulit Tonanti, 
 illic parva tui domus Pedonis 
 caelata est aquilae minore pinna. 
 Sed ne tempore non tuo digertam 
 pulses ebria ianuam videto : 
 totos dat tetricae dies Minervae, 
 dum centum studet auribus virorum 
 hoc quod saecula posterique possint 
 Arpinis quoque conparare chartis. 
 Seras tutior ibis ad lucernas : 
 
 8. avem . . . regis : the eagle, 
 bird of Jupiter. 
 
 9. raptum . . . Phryga : Gany- 
 medes; cf. 2.43. 13. 
 
 10. Pedonis: Pedo Albino- 
 vanus ; see 2. 77. 5. 
 
 11. caelata . . . pinna: i.e. 
 ' adorned with a graven eagle whose 
 plumage spreads less widely ' (i.e. 
 than that of the avis regis, 8). 
 
 12-13. non tuo : i.e. unfavor- 
 able. See ig. — disertam . . . ia- 
 nuam : cf . facundo . . . Plinio, 3. — 
 pulses ebria ianuam : as a drunken 
 Bacchanal might do. — pulses: 
 the Romans beat at doors with 
 their feet; cf. Plaut. and Ter. 
 passim; Hor. C. 1.4. 11,-0, pallida 
 mors aequo pulsat pede pauperum 
 tabernas regumqueturris. — ebria, 
 wantonly. The book is to go reve- 
 renter\ cf. Plin. Ep. 3. 21. 5, cited 
 on 4. — videto has the sense and 
 the constr. of curato ; cf. 6. 21. 4 tu 
 ne quid pecces, exitiose, vide. 
 
 14. tetricae: this adj. seems to 
 have been conventionally applied 
 to Minerva; cf. Apoll. Sidon. C.9. 
 142 atque inter tetricae choros Mi- 
 nervae. Cf. also 5. 20. 6 litis tetricas 
 foriimqtte triste. — Minervae: cf. 
 I. 76. 5 N. 
 
 15. centum . . . virorum: Pliny 
 repeatedly mentions his practice 
 before this court; cf. e.g. Ep. 2. 14. 
 I destringor centtimviralibus causis, 
 quae me exercent magis quam de- 
 lectant. 
 
 16. saecula: see 10. 2. 11 n. 
 
 17. Arpinis . . . chartis: i.e. 
 the speeches of Cicero, who was 
 bom at Arpinum. Pliny did in fact 
 use Cicero as his model; cf. Plin.Ep. 
 1.5. 12 est enim mihi cum Cicerone 
 aemulatio nee sum contentus elo- 
 quentia saeculi nostri. Tacitus, too, 
 in his earlier works, esp. the Dia- 
 logus, took Cicero as his model. 
 In this they show the influence of 
 Quintilian ; see 2. 90. i N. 
 
 18. Seras ... lucernas: i.e.the 
 closing hours of the dinner, when 
 the wine flowed and there was a 
 tendency to unbend, 19 (th&comis- 
 satio). — ■ tutior ibis : M. may have 
 in mind Ov. M. 2. 137 medio tutis- 
 simus ibis. — ad : best taken simply 
 z& = to; it may, however, be taken 
 as in thephrase ad lunam, iorvihich 
 cf. luv. 10. 21 motae ad lunam tre- 
 pidabis harundinis umbram ; Petr. 
 
 103 notavit sibi ad lunam ionsorem 
 iniempestivo inhaerentejn minisie- 
 
240 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [lO. 20. 19 
 
 haec hora est tua, cum furit Lyaeus, 
 cum regnat rosa, cum madent capilli : 
 tunc me vel rigidi legant Catones. 
 
 21 
 
 Scribere te quae vix intellegat ipse Modestus 
 et vix Claranus quid, rogo, Sexte, iuvat ? 
 
 Non lectore tuis opus est, sed Apolline libris : 
 iudice te maior Cinna Marone fuit. 
 
 Sic tua laudentur sane : mea carmina, Sexte, 
 grammaticis placeant, ut sine grammaticis. 
 
 19. haec . . . tua: cf. 4. 8. 7-12. 
 For this use of hora cf. Sil. 12. 193 
 perge, age^fer gressus ; dexter detts 
 horaque nostra est. — Lyaeus : see 
 I. 70.9; 8. 50.12 ; 9.61. 15. 
 
 20. cum regnat rosa: for roses 
 at the comissatio see 5. 64. 4 N. ; 9. 
 61. 17. — madent: i.e. with oint- 
 ments (see on 3. 12. i) ; cf. Petr. 65 
 oneratusque aliquot coronis et un- 
 guento per frontem in oiulos fluente 
 praetorio loco se posuit (at table). 
 
 21. tunc . . . Catones: even a 
 Cato unbends at the comissatio and 
 has an ear for something light and 
 sportive. — vel = etiam. — rigidi, 
 stern, strictly moral \ cf. severum, 
 I ; Sen. Ep. 11. 10 elige itaque Cato- 
 nem: si hie iibi videtur nimis rigi- 
 dtts, elige remissioris animi viruni 
 Laelium, — legant . . . Catones: 
 cf. Praef. to Book I; 11. 2. 1-2 triste 
 supercilium- durique severa Catonis 
 frons; Sen. Ep.97. 10 omne tempus 
 
 Clodios, non omne Catones feret; 
 Otto s.v. Cato. 
 
 21. This unknown Sextus is a 
 type of the versifiers who imagined 
 that obscurity of subject matter 
 and display of erudition were 
 proofs of inspiration. — Meter : 
 §48. 
 
 1-2. quae . . . Claranus: i.e. 
 what even a professional gram- 
 
 marian can scarcely understand. 
 Modestus is generally identified 
 with Julius Modestus, freedman of 
 C.Julius Hyginus, himself a freed- 
 man of Augustus. Fried., however, 
 identifies him with Aufidius Mo- 
 destus, mentioned by Plutarch as 
 a contemporary. So Teuffel, § 282. 
 I. Claranus is placed by Teuffel, 
 § 328. 4, under Domitian. 
 
 3. Apolline: i.e. an interpreter. 
 Apollo was ^|r)75)TiJs, interpreter 
 and expounder of the future to 
 men. ' Your books need some 
 divine power to explain their 
 meaning'. 
 
 4. maior. .. fuit: aproof of the 
 assertion of 3. . — Cinna : C. Hel- 
 vius Cinna, contemporary of Catul- 
 lus, wrote a long erudite poem 
 called Smyrna(Zmyma). Cf. CatuU. 
 95. 1-2 Zmyrna mei Cinnae nonam 
 post denique messem quam coepta est 
 nonamque edita post hiemem. His 
 "fancy for out-of-the-way words we 
 can see, even in the petty wreck- 
 age of his work that time has fated 
 to us" (Saintsbury 1.264). 
 
 5. Sic, on that principle (cf. 5. 
 66. 2; 7. 89. 4), i.e. that obscurity 
 affords a better title than cleamess 
 to popular appreciation. 
 
 6. ut: ic. placeant, a clause of 
 result, 'in such wise, however, that 
 
10. 23- 8] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 241 
 
 23 
 
 lam numerat placido felix Antonius aevo 
 
 quindecies actas Primus Olympiadas 
 praeteritosque dies et tutos respicit annos 
 
 nee metuit Lethes iam propioris aquas. 
 Nulla recordanti lux est ingrata gravisque, 
 
 nulla fuit cuius non meminisse velit. 
 Ampliat aetatis spatium sibi vir bonus : hoc est 
 
 vivere bis, vita posse priore frui. 
 
 they shall please (the world) ', etc. 
 M. means : ' I have no objection to 
 the recognition of scholars, pro- 
 vided that scholars do not have a 
 monopoly of appreciation ; I would 
 have the common reader able to 
 enjoy my poetry because it is free 
 from book-learning'. — sine gram- 
 maticis = sineinterprete (Domit.). 
 23 . M. congratulates Antonius 
 Primus on his advanced age and 
 his success in life. — Meter : § 48. 
 
 1. placido felix . . . aevo, 
 blessed in the calm of his old age. 
 His earlier years had been some- 
 what checkered. Bom at Tolosa 
 in Gaul, he was a man of affairs, but 
 utterly unscrupulous, cruel, and a 
 turncoat in his political and per- 
 sonal relations. He was banished 
 from Rome under Nero because of 
 forgery, but was restored to favor 
 by Galba. He then supported 
 Otho, and finally rendered impor- 
 tant service to Vespasian against 
 Vitellius. Cf. 10. 32 ; in 10. 73 M. 
 thanks him for a new toga. 
 
 2. quindecies . . . Olympi- 
 adas : if Olympiadas is to be under- 
 stood literally, Antonius would be 
 but 60 years old ; yet he seems to 
 have been much older than that in 
 98. Fried, therefore holds that M. 
 M%e?,0lympiasss = lustrum,2.s^!t.zei 
 of five years. The word clearly 
 bears this sense in 4. 45. 4, being 
 
 interchanged there with quinquen- 
 nium, 3. In 7. 40. 6 it may perfectly 
 well be interpreted of a period of 
 four years, though the passage is 
 more effective if we take the word 
 of thelongerperiod. In this M. per- 
 haps follows Ovid's example ; see 
 Pont. 4. 6. 5 in Scythia nobis quin- 
 quennis Olympias acta est. Ovid's 
 reckoning of a single Olympiad as 
 covering five years is quite in ac- 
 cord with the Greco-Roman prac- 
 tice of counting in both ends of a 
 period of time ; M's use here and 
 in 4. 45. 4 is strange and forced. 
 
 3-4. praeteritos: joinwithboth 
 annos and dies; tutos also modifies 
 bothnouns, aspred. ace. Antonius 
 ' looks back on . . . and finds them 
 safe'. — tutos : an importantword, 
 in view of Antonius's checkered 
 experiences ; it suggests that the 
 years actually lived are safely 
 one's own, whereas the future is 
 wholly uncertain. See App. If 
 totos is read, the sense is 'he sur- 
 veys all his life and yet finds noth- 
 ing to make him fear death '. Nee, 
 4, then = «/ non tam.en. — Lethes 
 ... aquas : see 7. 47. 4 ; 7. 96. 7 ; 
 10. 2. 7. 
 
 5-6. \\x-x. = dies.- — meminisse: 
 for the tense see on eripuisse, i. 
 loj. 6. 
 
 7-8. Ampliat, increases, adds to, 
 — spatium : the span or course of 
 
242 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [lo. 25. I 
 
 25 
 
 In matutina nuper spectatus harena 
 Mucius, inposuit qui sua membra focis, 
 
 si patiens durusque tibi fortisque videtur, 
 Abderitanae pectora plebis habes, 
 
 nam cum dicatur tunica praesente molesta 
 "Ure manum", plus est dicere "Non facio". 
 
 life (a figure from the race-course). 
 — bonus contains the logical sub- 
 ject; the sense is 'virtue adds 
 years to a man's life '. M. explains 
 in Aoc . . . frui, which = hoc enim 
 est, etc. Hoc is explained mainly 
 by what follows, vita . . . frui. 
 
 25- The Roman stage had be- 
 come horribly realistic in its de- 
 generacy. "Comedy must be actual 
 shame, and tragedy genuine blood- 
 shed. ... It was the ultimate ro- 
 mance of a degraded and brutal- 
 ized society" (Farrar, Early Days 
 of Christianity, i. 69). M. writes 
 as if he had witnessed this stage 
 scene, in which a condemned crimi- 
 nal was compelled to enact the 
 story of Mucius Scaevola and actu- 
 ally burn off his hand in a slow 
 fire to save himself from the ex- 
 cruciating death by the tunica, mo- 
 lesta (see on 4. 86. 8). 8. 30 is on 
 the same theme. In Lib. Spect. 7 
 a malefactor is torn to pieces on a 
 cross by a wild boar. See Fried. 
 SG. 2. 408-410. — Meter : § 48. 
 
 I. matutina . . . harena : vena- 
 tiones, executions, and exhibitions 
 such as that described here took 
 place during the morning hours; 
 cf. 8. 67. 3. — spectatus: cf. i. 4. 
 SN.; 1.43. 11; 5. 14.7. 
 
 .i. Mucius: the unfortunate 
 man plays the rfile of C. Mucius 
 Scaevola, who, when caught in a 
 plot to assassinate King Porsenna, 
 and threatened with being burned 
 
 alive, showed his contempt of the 
 king's threats by thrusting his 
 hand in a sacrificial fire conven- 
 iently near, and holding it there 
 until it was burned off. See l. 21 ; 
 Liv. 2. 12. 
 
 3. patiens . . . videtur: cf. i. 
 21. 5. The subj. of videtur is Mu- 
 cius, 2. 
 
 4. Abderitanae . . . habes: 
 i.e. 'you are as great a fool as the 
 veriest Abderite'. The people of 
 Abdera in southern Thrace were 
 proverbially stupid, though the 
 city produced several men of abil- 
 ity, e.g. Democritus the philoso- 
 pher (see luv. 10. 47-50) ; cf. Cic. 
 Att. 7. 7. 4 id est 'APSt)pi.tik6v {' fool- 
 ish'), nee enivi senatus decrevit nee 
 populus iussit me imperium in Si- 
 cilia habere \ Otto s.v. Abdera. 
 
 5. dicatur: the subj. is ure., 
 manum ; so dicere non facio is 
 subj. of est, 6. — tunica . . . mo- 
 lesta: i.e. as an alternative to 
 burning off his hand. Cf. Sen. Ep. 
 14.5 cogita hoc loco carcerem et cru- 
 ces et eculeos et itncum et adactum 
 per mediuTn hominem qui per os 
 emergeret stipitem et distracta in 
 diversum actis curribus membra, 
 illam tunicam alimentis ignium et 
 inlitam et textam.,et quicquid aliud 
 praeter haec commenta saevitia est. 
 
 6. plus, the inore heroic thing. 
 — Non facio, 'I am not doing it', 
 is more effective than non faciam 
 or facere nolo,- 
 
10. 30. 4] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 243 
 
 27 
 Natali, Diodore, tuo con viva senatus 
 
 accubat et rarus non adhibetur eques 
 et tua tricenos largitur sportula nummos : 
 
 nemo tamen natum te, Diodore, putat. 
 
 30 
 
 O temperatae dulce Formiae litus, 
 vos, cum severi fugit oppidum Martis 
 et inquietas fessus exuit curas, 
 Apollinaris omnibus locis praefert. 
 
 27. Although Diodorus invites 
 the best society to his birthday 
 dinner, men refuse to forget that 
 he was a base-born slave. On the 
 libertini see 2. 29. Introd. ; 5. 13. 
 6n. — Meter: §48. 
 
 1. Natali . . . tuo: see7.86. i N. 
 — Diodore : the Greek name im- 
 plies that he was a freedman. — 
 conviva: pred.nom., in the sing.be- 
 cause the senate is there en masse. 
 
 2. rarus . . . eques: theneg.be- 
 longs very closely with the verb, 
 'few indeed are the knights who 
 fail to get an invitation '. adhibere 
 aliquetn ceiiae is idiomatic. 
 
 3. tua . . . sportula here prob. 
 denotes apophoreta, things given to 
 the guests to be carried away; see 
 14. 37. Introd. — tricenos . . . num- 
 mos : if this is to be taken literally, 
 this sportula was larger than the 
 normal centum quadrantes, but 
 smaller than the dole of tres de- 
 narii mentioned in 9. 100. i (see 
 note there). 
 
 4. nemo . . . putat: 'people 
 think of you precisely as if you 
 had never seen the light at all '- 
 Cf. Petr. 58 ergo aut tace aut melio- 
 rem noli molestare, qui te natum 
 non putat; Sen. Apocol. 3 nemo 
 
 enim. uviquam ilium natum putavit. 
 In the view of Roman law slaves 
 had no parents ; hence M. means : 
 'you have no parents, you were 
 never born at all ; you have no 
 right to celebrate a dies natalis'. 
 
 30. M. rallies his friend Domi- 
 tius Apollinaris (see on 4. 86. 3 ; 7. 
 89) on maintaining a villa in a 
 charming place (Formiae), to be 
 enjoyed after all only by his slaves, 
 while he himself slaved in town, too 
 busy to enjoy life. — Meter: § 52. 
 
 1. O . . . litus: Formiae'isvoc. 
 (cf. vos, 2) ; litus is in app. with it. 
 Formiae lay on the coast of Latium 
 and was easy of approach by the 
 Via Appia; many Romans had 
 villas there. At his villa there 
 Cicero was murdered ; see 5. 69. 5 
 N. The town was well sheltered, 
 lying in a recess of the Sinus Caie- 
 tanus (cf. 11-15). — dulce . . . 
 litus : because of the mild climate 
 and delightful outlook. 
 
 2. severi: Mars is the natural 
 foe of rest and relaxation. — op- 
 pidum is seldom used of Rome. 
 Fried, cites Liv. 42. 36; Varr. L. L. 
 6.14. 
 
 3. inquietas fessus: juxtapo- 
 sition of cause and effect. 
 
244 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [lo. 30. 5 
 
 Non ille sanctae dulce Tibur uxoris 
 nee Tusculanos Algidosve secessus, 
 Praeneste nee sie Antiumque miratur, 
 non blanda Circe Dardanisve Caieta 
 desiderantur, nee Marica nee Liris, 
 nee in Lucrina lota Salmaeis vena. 
 
 5. sanctae . . . uxoris: Apol- 
 linaris had married a woman of 
 Tibur, or else his wife owned a 
 villa there. — sanctae: esteemed 
 and beloved for her virtues. — 
 dulce Tibur: of. i. 12. i N. ; 4. 57. 
 10. On the beauty of Tibur (mod- 
 ern Tivoli) see e.g. Hare, Days 
 Near Rome, i. 193 ff. 
 
 6. Tusculanos . . . secessus: 
 see 4. 64. 13 N.; Fried. SG. 2. 
 107 ff. — Algidos : rare as adj. ex- 
 cept with Mons; cf. Ov. F. 6. 722 
 in campis, Algida terra, tuis. The 
 poets (esp. Horace) not infre- 
 quently convert place names into 
 adjectives, without adding the 
 proper adjectival termination or 
 suffix. In some of these cases, 
 however, the adj. use may after 
 all be the original use, and the 
 substantival use may have arisen 
 through ellipsis of some obvious 
 noup ; so we may suppose Algidus 
 Mons to have given way to a 
 shorter and more convenient Al- 
 gidus. The eastern slopes of the 
 Alban Hills, known as Mons Algi- 
 dus, afforded favorite sites for vil- 
 las; cf. Sil. 12. 536 amoena Algida. 
 
 7. Praeneste : see 4. 64. 33 N. 
 Tibur(7'wo//),Tusculum(/7-aj(rrt^2'), 
 and Praeneste {Palestrina) were 
 the most fashionable hill resorts 
 east of Rome ; cf. Stat. Silv. 4. 4. 
 15—17 hos Praeneste sacrum, nemus 
 hos glaciale Dianae Algidus author- 
 rens aut Tuscula protegit umbra, 
 Tiburis hi lucos Anienaque frigora 
 captant; Suet. Aug. 72; luv. 14. 
 
 86-90. — Antium: delightfully sit- 
 uated on a promontory, nearer to 
 Rome than was Circeii or Caieta, 
 Antium Was the favorite of more 
 than one emperor. See Fried. SG. 
 2. no. 
 
 8. blanda Circe: i.e. the Cir- 
 ceian promontory (about midway 
 between Antium and Caieta), 
 named after the enchantress Circe, 
 who, story said, had dwelt there ; 
 see Preller-Jordan 1.41a M. writes 
 blanda, as if Circe were still there, 
 or as if her charms were reflected 
 in the loveliness of the region. 
 For the metonymy in Circe cf. 
 Marica, Liris, Salmaeis, 9-10. — 
 Dardanis . . . Caieta: the prom- 
 ontory and town of Caieta on the 
 Sinus Caietanus were said to have 
 derived their name from the fact ■ 
 that Aeneas's nurse, Caieta, was 
 buried thei'e; see Aen. 7. 1-2 fe 
 quoque lit07-ibus nostris, Aeneia nu- 
 trix, aeternam moriens famam, 
 Caieta, dedisti. 
 
 g. desiderantur: i.e. so long as 
 ApoUinaris can stay at Formiae. 
 — nee Marica nee Liris: the 
 nymph Marica had a temple in a 
 sacred grove not far from Min- 
 turnae near the mouth of the 
 Liris, the river between Latium 
 and Campania. Cf. 13. 83; Hor. 
 C. 3. 17. 7 ; Preller-Jordan i. 412. 
 
 10. in Lucrina . . . vena: 'the 
 nymph who bathes in (= dwells 
 in) the Lucrine waters'. Salmaeis, 
 a Carian nymph, fell in'love with 
 Hermaphroditus, who bathed in 
 
10. 30- 1 8] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 245 
 
 IS 
 
 Hie summa leni stringitur Thetis vento, 
 nee languet aequor, viva sed quies ponti 
 pictam phaselon adiuvante fert aura, 
 sicut puellae non amantis aestatem 
 mota salubre purpura venit frigus. 
 Nee saeta longo quaerit in mari praedam, 
 sed e eubili leetuloque iaetatam 
 spectatus alte lineam trahit piseis. 
 
 her fountain. The waters of this 
 fountain were supposed to be en- 
 ervating; cf. Cic.Off. I. i8. 6i. 
 M. for some reason unlcnown to us 
 transfers her to the Lucrine Lake 
 (for which see 3. 60. 3 N.; 4. 57. i). 
 Probably Lucrina . . . vena stands 
 here for Baiae, with all its natural 
 charms and wanton gaiety, with 
 special emphasis on the latter. — 
 vena is seldom used alone for aqua 
 or lacus; Ov. Tr. 3. 7. 16 has fe- 
 cundae vena aquae. 
 
 II. Hie: atForiniae. — summa 
 . . . Thetis, the surface of the sea. 
 Thetis, name of the daughter of 
 Nereus and Doris, in poetry and 
 late prose = mare ; cf. 10. \i,. \et 
 Thetis unguento palleat uncta tuo ; 
 Verg. E. 4. 32 temptare Thetim 
 ratiims. 
 
 11. nee languet aequor: there 
 is not a dead calm, but a viva 
 quies; the breeze is gentle, but 
 still lively enough to make sailing 
 possible. Nee = et tamen non. 
 
 13. pietam phaselon : a pleas- 
 ure yacht (named from a fancied 
 resemblance to the ^dmjXos, or 
 kidney bean), adapted to sailing 
 in quiet waters. They were some- 
 times constructed of papyrus or 
 baked clay, which could easily be 
 painted ; cf. Verg. G. 4. 289 pictis 
 phaselis\ luv. 15. 126-127 vulgus, 
 parvula fictilibus solitum dare vela 
 phaselis. 
 
 14. puellae: ^en.viWa purpura, 
 15. — aestatem, summer heat; 
 ci. Hor. C. I. 17. 2-3 Faunus . . . 
 igneam defendit aestatem capellis. 
 
 15. mota . . . purpura, rtroa^/; 
 the movement of, etc. — purpura: 
 prob. a 'fan' (fabellum) of pea- 
 cock's feathers ; such fans were 
 much used by Roman women. 
 Fried, intei-prets of a purple palla, 
 ' cloak '. 
 
 16. saeta, fish-line, made of 
 hair; cf. i. ^^.getpiscem tremula 
 salientem ducere saeta; Ov. IJal. 
 34-35 atque ubi praedam, penden- 
 tem saetis avidus rapit. — longo 
 ... in mari: i.e. far out at sea; 
 longo = longinguo. 
 
 17-18. sed . . > piseis: he can 
 throw his fish-line either from his 
 cubiculum or from his triclinium. 
 — eubili: see App. — lectulo: 
 Plin. Ep. g. 7. 4, describing two of 
 his villas on the Lacus Larius, 
 says: ex ilia possis dispicere piscan- 
 tes, ex hac ipse piscari hamum- 
 que de cubiculo ac paene etiam de 
 lectulo ut e naucula iacere. Prob- 
 ably Apollinaris's villa, like many 
 around the Bay of Naples, was ex- 
 tended out over the water; cf. Hor. 
 C. 2. 18. 18; 3.1.33. — spectatus 
 alte : either ' seen deep down in the 
 water' or 'seen from a. height'. 
 In either case the phrase empha- 
 sizes the clearness of the water 
 (and perhaps the size of the fish). 
 
246 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [10. 30. 19 
 
 25 
 
 Si quando Nereus sentit Aeoli regnum, 
 ridet procellas tuta de suo mensa : 
 piscina rhombum pascit et lupos vernas, 
 natat ad magistrum delicata murena, 
 nomenculator mugilem citat notum 
 et adesse iussi prodeunt senes mulli. 
 Frui sed istis quando Roma permittit ? 
 quot Formianos inputat dies annus 
 negotiosis rebus urbis haerenti ? 
 O ianitores vilicique felices ! 
 dominis parantur ista, serviunt vobis. 
 
 19. Si . . . regnum : i.e. when- 
 ever a storm rage.s, thus prevent- 
 ing sea-fishing. — Nereus (prop, 
 name of the son of Oceanus) often 
 = mare; cf. note on Thetis above, 
 II. — Aeoli regnum : cf . Verg. A. 
 I. 52 ff. hie vasto rex Aeolus antra 
 hcctantis ventos tempestatesque so- 
 nar as imperio premit ae vinclis et 
 carcere frenat. — regnum almost 
 = imperium. 
 
 20. tuta de suo, safe (from =) 
 by virtue of its own resources. 
 ApolUnaris's table has a supply in- 
 dependent of the sea (21-24). 
 
 21. piscina : here a salt-water 
 fish-pond; such piscinae were a 
 comparatively late fad. Cf. PUn. 
 N. H. 9. 170; Macr. S. 3. 15. 6; 
 Beck. 3. 57 ft. — rhombum: see 
 3. 45. 5 N. ; 3. 60. 6. — lupos : see 9. 
 26. 6 N. — vernas : i.e. home-raised 
 in the piscina. On the word see 
 I. 41. 2; 2. 90. 9; 3. 58. 22. Here it 
 is virtually an adjective. 
 
 22. magistrum: Apollinaris. 
 — delicata murena: the best sea- 
 eels came from Sicily. y^it\i delicata 
 cf. pisces . . . delicatos^ 4. 30. 16 N. 
 
 23. nomenculator: prop, the 
 slave whose business it was to 
 know the names of those whom 
 
 his master was likely to meet, esp. 
 at the salutatio, and to remind his 
 master of their names (see Beck. 
 2. 156; 198), but here the slave 
 who could call the fish-friends of 
 his master by name. Nomenclator 
 is the usual spelling; with the text 
 cf. navita ( = nauta), 6. 80. 3. — 
 mugilem . . . notum : cf . 4. 30. 
 3-7, with notes. 
 
 24. senes: adj., the primary 
 use. See also on 1.66. 7 ; 3. 58. 7; 5. 
 37.1. The wordplays the same r61e 
 as notum, 23 ; master and fish are 
 old friends. — mulli: see2.43. 11 N. 
 
 25. \sX\s, these delights. — per- 
 mittit: &c. Apollinari, See App. 
 
 26. Formianos . . . dies: de- 
 lightful days spent at Formiae. . — 
 inputat, charges up to the account 
 of. This use of inpttto is post- 
 Augustan; cf. luv. 5. 14-1 Cifructus 
 amicitiae magnae cibus : i7iputat 
 httnc rex, et quamvis rarum tamen 
 inputat. 
 
 irj. negotiosis . . . urbis: cf. 
 e.g. Hor. S. 2. 6; Plin. Ep. 1. 9. — 
 haerenti: general, 'to one who de- 
 votes himself to'. 
 
 28. felices : because they are al- 
 ways at Apollinaris's {^praedium) 
 Formianum.. 
 
10. 32. 4] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 247 
 
 31 
 
 Addixti servum nummis here mille ducentis, 
 
 ut bene cenares, Calliodore, semel. 
 Nee bene cenasti : mullus tibi quattuor emptus 
 
 librarum cenae pompa caputque fuit. 
 Exclamare libet : "Non est hie, inprobe, non est 
 
 piscis : homo est; hominem, CalUodore, comes". 
 
 32 
 Haec mihi quae colitur violis pictura rosisque 
 
 quos referat voltus, Caediciane, rogas .? 
 Talis erat Marcus mediis Antonius annis 
 
 Primus : in hoc iuvenem se videt ore senex. 
 
 31' M. satirizes the gluttony 
 of his time by an epigram on a 
 gourmand who, to get money to 
 buy a big mullet, sold a slave. — 
 Meter: §48. 
 
 I. Addixti, sold. Addico prop. 
 = 'knock down to the highest bid- 
 der', i.e. 'sell by auction'; here and 
 elsewhere it merely = venumdare, 
 vendere. Note the (contracted) 
 form:cf. 12. 16. i addixti, Labiene, 
 tres agellos. — here : see on i. 43. 2. 
 
 3. Calliodore: evidently a 
 freedman. — semel: i.e. for once at 
 least. 
 
 3. Nee = ettamen non. — mul- 
 lus: see 2. 43. UN. M. means: 
 'AH you had as \h& pihe de resis- 
 tance of your dinner (!) was a four- 
 pound mullet'. 
 
 4. pompa caputque : the chief 
 dish, which the perverted and 
 depraved taste of the time re- 
 quired should be striking because 
 of rarity, size, cost, or display of 
 the culinary art. — pompa : it was 
 brought into the triclinium with 
 great ceremony, as the wine was 
 carried into Nasidienus's banquet 
 in Hor. S. 2. 8. 1 3-1 5 «; Attica virgo 
 
 cum sacris Cereris procedit fuscus 
 Hydaspes Caecuba vina ferens. Cf . 
 1 2. 62. 9-10 cernis ut Ausonio simi- 
 lis tibi pompa macello pendeat\ 
 Petr. 60 avidius ad {hanc^ pompam 
 manus porreximus ; Knapp Class. . 
 Rev. 10.427-428. — caput: cf. Cic. 
 Tusc. 5. 34. 98 ubi cum tyrannus 
 cenavisset Dionysius, negavit se iure 
 ('broth') illo nigra, quod cenae 
 caput erat, delectatum. 
 
 5. Exclamare libet : cf. 2. 75. g 
 exclamare libet " Crudelis, perfide, 
 praedo" . . . ; luv. 8. 29-30 excla- 
 mare libet populus qttod clamat 
 Osiri invento. 
 
 6. homo . . . comes: cf. luv. 
 4. 2 ^-26 Aoc pretio squamae {emptae 
 sunt)? potuit fortasse minoris pi- 
 scator quam piscis emi. — comes : 
 from comedo. 
 
 32. OnapictureofM. Antonius 
 Primus. Cf. 10. 23. — Meter: § 48. 
 
 I. Haec (picttira): subj. of re- 
 ferat, 2. — colitur. . . rosis: chap- 
 lets were hung about the picture. 
 
 3. mediis . . . annis : i.e. in his 
 prime; cf. iuvenem, 4. 
 
 4. ore, likeness; prop, the face 
 shown in the picture. 
 
248 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [lo- 32- 5 
 
 Ars utinam mores animumque effingere posset ! 
 pulchrior in terris nulla tabella foret. 
 
 35 
 Omnes Sulpiciam legant puellae 
 uni quae cupiunt viro placere, 
 omnes Sulpiciam legant mariti 
 uni qui cupiunt placere nuptae : 
 non haec Colchidos adserit furorem, 
 diri prandia nee refert Thyestae, 
 Scyllam, Byblida nee fuisse credit : 
 sed castos docet et pios amores, 
 lusus, delicias facetiasque. 
 Cuius carmina qui bene aestimarit 
 
 5. Ars . . . posset: cf. the 
 verses written by Ben Jonson to 
 accompany the Droeshaut engrav- 
 ing of Shakespeare printed in the 
 first folio of Shakespeare's works : 
 "O, could he but have drawn his 
 wit As well in brasse as he hath 
 hit His face, the print would then 
 surpasse All that was ever writ in 
 brasse ". 
 
 35- Sulpicia, whose wedded 
 love is commemorated here, was 
 a contemporary of M. and wrote 
 erotic elegy. Cf. lo. 38. 2;'Teuffel, 
 §323-6. 7- — Meter: §49. 
 
 1. puellae : for the thought cf. 
 7. 88. 3-4. Puella is used of a 
 (young) wife in poetry and post- 
 Augustan prose ; cf. 7. 88. 4 N. See 
 below on 3, 20. 
 
 2. uni . . . placere: i.e. who 
 are faithful to their marriage vows. 
 
 3. mariti proves clearly the 
 sense to be ascribed to puellae, 1. 
 
 5. Colchidos . . . furorem: 
 she does not appropriate as her 
 theme the lust and crimes of a 
 
 Medea. — Colchidos : see 5. 53. i N. 
 
 — adserit: see on i. 15. 9. 
 
 6. diri . . . Thyestae: see 3. 
 45. 1 N.; cf. ApoU. Sidon. C. 23. 277 
 sive prandia quis refert Thyestae. 
 
 7. Scyllam . . . credit : Sulpicia 
 does not credit certain stories of 
 impure love; much less does she 
 deem them worthy of her song. 
 For Byblis see Ov. M. 9. 454-455. 
 
 8. docet: Sulpicia is like a 
 moral teacher or preacher. — pios 
 atnores: see App. 
 
 9. lusus: Domitius thinks of 
 dalliance "inter coniuges'\ This 
 sense is possible enough after 
 amores, 8 ; ludere is likewise used 
 of amorous playing. But we may 
 rather interpret lusus by the nouns 
 that follow and think then of 
 'frolics' in general. In any case 
 the adjectives of 8 must be car- 
 ried over into this verse. — deli- 
 cias, charming badinage (Steph.). 
 
 — facetias : wit and humor. 
 10-12. h^jn-s, fairly. — aesti- 
 marit . . . dixerit: for the tenses 
 
10. 35- 19] EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 nullam dixerit esse nequiorem, 
 nullam dixerit esse sanctiorem ; 
 tales Egeriae iocos fuisse 
 udo crediderim Numae sub antro. 
 IS Hac condiscipula vel hac magistra 
 esses doctior et pudica, Sappho, 
 sed tecum pariter simulque visam 
 durus Sulpiciam Phaon amaret. 
 Frustra, namque ea nee Tonantis uxor 
 
 249 
 
 see A.516, c, N. ; L. 1627. — nequi- 
 orem: cf. lusus, 9, iocos, 13; see 
 I. 109. I N.; 6. 82. 5 N. For the 
 marked similarity of 11 and 12 cf. 
 3. 44. 14-15; 4- 43- 7-8 iuro per 
 Syrios tibi iumores, iuro per Be- 
 recyntios furores ; 5.24. 5-6, etc. 
 This usage, common in M., occurs 
 ■ chiefly in his hendecasyllabics, the 
 meter Catullus made so pecu- 
 liarly his own I Catullus himself 
 was fond of such repetitions (cf. 
 e.g. I. 3 Passer, etc.). See on 2. 41. 
 3-4; I. 109. i; § 34. — sanctio- 
 rem : cf. 10. 30. 5. 
 
 13. Egeriae: one of the old 
 Italian Camenae, who was said to 
 have assisted King Numa in estab- 
 lishing the religion of Rome. See 
 Liv. I. 19. 5; Ov. F. 3. 275. She is 
 variously spoken of as the coniunx 
 or the arnica of Numa ; one tradi- 
 tion declared that he met her in a 
 spelunca near the Porta Capena at 
 Rome, another made the grove 
 of Aricia their rendezvous. See 
 Preller-Jordan 2. 129; RoscherLex. 
 
 14. udo :• because of the water 
 running from the spring in the 
 cave. 
 
 15-16. 'Sappho might have 
 learned both wisdom and good 
 morals, had she been so fortunate 
 as to be a schoolmate or pupil of 
 Sulpicia'. Sappho and Alcaeus 
 
 were the chief representatives of 
 the .^olic school of lyric poetry. 
 Brilliant Sappho surely was; 
 modem scholars refuse to accept 
 the view once current which rep- 
 resented her as immoral. — esses : 
 for tense see on amaret, 18. — doc- 
 tior: see on i. 25. 2; i. 61. i ; etc. 
 
 — pudica, following doctior, has 
 comparative force. 
 
 17. sed : there would have been 
 loss to Sappho to offset her gain. 
 
 — tecum. . .visam: i.e. 'had you 
 and Sulpicia been seen together by 
 Phaon'. 
 
 18. durus: i.e. toward Sappho. 
 
 — amaret: we might have had 
 amasset (the protasis is in visam, 
 16); so ior esses, i5, we might have 
 had fuisses. But M. is writing as 
 if Sappho were alive ; we have in 
 the unreal condition, then, a usage 
 akin to that seen in the historical 
 present. It would be possible, also, 
 to say that we have a ' future less 
 vivid ' condition (of the si plus 
 pres. subjv. type) used of the past ; 
 see on posses, i. 41. 17. 
 
 19. Frustra (amaret): 'Phaon 
 would have loved her in vain ; nay, 
 no god even could win her from 
 Calenus'. — ea: Sulpicia. — To- 
 nantis: see 10. 20. 9 N. — Tonantis 
 uxor: Juno. Uxor axiA puella (20) 
 are pred. nominatives. 
 
2SO 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [10. 35. 20 
 
 20 nec Bacchi nee Apollinis puella 
 erepto sibi viveret Caleno. 
 
 39 
 
 Consule te Bruto quod iuras, Lesbia, natam, 
 mentiris. Nata es, Lesbia, rege Numa ? 
 
 sic quoque mentiris, namque, ut tua saecula narrant, 
 ficta Prometheo diceris esse luto. 
 
 43 
 
 Septima iam, Phileros, tibi conditur uxor in agro : 
 plus nulli, Phileros, quam tibi, reddit ager. 
 
 20. Bacchi : join with puella. 
 — puella here has a different sense 
 from that seen in i ; render by 
 ' lass ',' love '. We may suppose 
 that Jupiter is mentioned in 19 for 
 his majesty, which none could share 
 with him save by wedlock, and that 
 Bacchus and Apollo are named for 
 their youthful beauty, which was, 
 according to story, the undoing of 
 many maids who did not become 
 itxores of these gods. 
 
 21. erepto . . . Caleno = a 
 protasis in plpf. subjunctive. — vi- 
 veret: on this same wedded life 
 see 10. 38. 1-3, 9-14. 
 
 39- 'Lesbiais wrong about her 
 age'. — Meter: §48. 
 
 i. Consule . . . Bruto: i.e. in 
 the first year of the Republic. 
 
 2. rege Numa: at a time far 
 antedating Brutus. 
 
 3. namque: see App. — ^ sae- 
 cula, ^i?;2«-(2<zokj-, centuries; nom., 
 though some make it ace. See 
 1. 107. 5; 5. 24. I. — narrant, tell 
 the story. 
 
 4. Prometheo . . . luto : of the 
 many confused Prometheus myths 
 M. has used that which represents 
 Prometheus as having created man 
 out of clay; he thus created Pan- 
 
 dora, the first woman. On another 
 old woman cf. 10. 67. 1-5. 
 
 43- 'His private burial-plot 
 affords Phileros his best harvest; 
 he has been enriched by the dowry 
 of seven wives, who successively 
 died'. M. insinuates that the wives 
 died by Phileros's help. On poison- 
 ing in Rome see on 4. 69. 2 ; 8. 43 ; 
 9. 15; cf. luv. 14. 220-222 elatam 
 iam crede nurum, si limina vestra 
 mortifera ciivt dote subit: quibus 
 ilia premetur per somnum digitisl 
 — Meter: §48. 
 
 1. Septima . . . uxor : cf . 9. 1 5 ; 
 9. 78. \-2 funera post septem nupsit 
 tibi Galla virorum, Picentine : sequi 
 vult^ puto^ Galla viros. -^—tihi' is 
 both dat. of interest and dat. of 
 the agent (so-called). — conditur 
 ■= sepelitur; cf. 7. 96. i N. ; Pers. 
 2. 14 Nerio iam tertia conditur 
 uxor. 
 
 2. ager, the countryside, farm 
 land, a (his) farm. Rc«nan law re- 
 quired that the burial-plot should 
 be outside the city walls. Until 
 wealth and luxury had made com- 
 mon great mausolea along the roads 
 leading from the city, this plot was 
 apt to be strictly private, on a farm; 
 there are many such old family 
 
10. 47- 6] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 2SI 
 
 47 
 
 Vitam quae faciant beatiorem, 
 iucundissime Martialis, haec sunt : 
 res non parta labore, sed relicta, 
 non ingratus ager, focus perennis, 
 lis numquam, toga rara, mens quieta, 
 vires ingenuae, salubre corpus, 
 
 burial-plots in our own land. Cf. 
 I. 114. 1-4; I. 116. 1-3. On the 
 word ager see Kirk Class. Journ. 
 2.81. 
 
 47- What constitutes a happy 
 life.' — Meter: § 49. 
 
 2. Martialis: lulius Martialis; 
 see on i. 15; 4. 64; 5. 20; etc. 
 
 3. res = res fafitilinris, money, 
 wealth, a frequent meaning, esp. in 
 poetry. — relicta : i.e. by kinsfolk 
 or friends ; we should say inherited. 
 Cf. Hor. Epod. 2. i ff. beatus Hie 
 qui . . . paterna rnra bobtis exercet 
 stiis, solutus omni faenore. M.'s 
 point is made clear by Plat. Rep. 
 330 B-c; there Socrates declares 
 that those who have inherited their 
 wealth are generally free from the 
 vice of caring too much for it. 
 Excessive regard for wealth keeps 
 one from using it. 
 
 4. non ingratus: 8663. 58.4 N.; 
 Cic. Cato M. 15. 51 terra, quae num- 
 quam recusal im^perium nee rtm- 
 quam sine usura reddit quod accepit. 
 — focus perennis stands for an 
 unfailing supply of food and the fuel 
 necessary to cook it (metonymy); 
 cf . Tib. I.I. 5—6 tne mea paupertas 
 vitae traducat inerti, dum meus ad- 
 siduo luceat igne focus. 
 
 5. lis, lawsuits, though less for- 
 mal disputes may be included; cf. 
 2. go. 10. — toga rara: the toga 
 was costly in itself and in the ex- 
 pense of keeping it clean (i. 103. 
 5 N.), heavy, and in warm weather 
 
 hot. The disposition to disuse it, 
 by laying it off temporarily within 
 one's own house or in the country, 
 or by substituting for it in public 
 something lighter, like the lacerna, 
 was natural and tended to increase 
 (3. 63. 10 N.). Men, however, had 
 to wear it at the various ludi, and 
 the client was burdened with it 
 when he danced attendance on his 
 patron (2. 29. 4 N.). With the text 
 cf. 1. 49. 31 nusquam toga (of life in 
 Spain); \o. ^x.d o soles, o tunicata 
 quies (in the country)! 12. 18. 17; 
 luv. 3. iyi-lj2 pars magna Italiae 
 est, si verzwi admittimus, in qua 
 nemo togam swmit nisi mortuus; 
 Plin. Ep. 5. 6. 45 nulla necessitas 
 togae (at his Tuscan villa). — qui- 
 eta: i.e. free from worry. 
 
 6. ingenuae: see 6. 11. 6 N.; 
 Ov. Tr. I. 5. 71-72 illi corpus erat 
 dttrum patiensque laborum: inva- 
 lidae vires ingenuaeque mihi. M. 
 desires such strength as is needed 
 by a gentleman, i.e. by one who 
 does not depend on sheer physical 
 force for his livelihood. The word 
 may, however, = i?inatae, ^yyevets. 
 — salubre corpus: cf. Sen. Ep. 
 10. 4 roga bonam mentem, bonam 
 valetudinem animi, deinde tunc 
 corporis; Petr. 61 omnes bonam 
 mentem bonamque valetudinem sibi 
 optarunt; luv. 10. 356 orandum est 
 ut sit mens sana in corpore sano. 
 Note the chiasmus in this vs. ; cf. 
 8. 2. 6; Paukstadt 31. 
 
252 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [10. 47. 7 
 
 prudens simplicitas, pares amici, 
 convictus facilis, sine arte mensa, 
 nox non ebria, sed soluta curis, 
 non tristis torus, et tamen pudicus, 
 somnus, qui faciat breves tenebras : 
 quod sis esse velis nihilque malis ; 
 summum nee metuas diem nee optes. 
 
 48 
 
 Nuntiat octavam Phariae sua turba iuvencae, 
 
 7. simplicitas: cf. 8. 73. 2 Kra^a 
 simplicitate \ II. 20. 10 qui scis Ro- 
 mana simplicitate loqui; I. 39. 3-6 
 si qiiis . . . vera simplicitate bonus . . . 
 erit. — pares: perhaps of equality 
 in rank, wealth, etc., with the 
 thought that friendship is possi- 
 ble only between equals ; perhaps, 
 rather, well-matched, congenial. For 
 the latter sense cf. Hor. Ep. i. 5- 25 
 ('come to dinner with me: I will 
 see to it ') ict coeat par itingaturque 
 pari; Cic. Cato M. 3. 7 pares autem 
 vetere proverbio cum paribus facil- 
 lime congregantur. 
 
 8. facilis: because the amici 
 ZX& pares. — sine arte mensa: a 
 plain, old-fashioned dinner, plainly 
 served, such as 10. 48 describes. 
 
 9. nox . . . curis : i.e. let there 
 be just wine enough at the cojnis- 
 satio to make us forget the burdens 
 of life. 
 
 10. tristis, prudish. 
 
 11. somnus . . .tenebras: i.e. 
 sound, unbroken sleep. See on 
 -i. go. 10; 9. 68. 1. 
 
 12-13. quod sis : pred. nom. to 
 esse velis. — sis: subjv. because 
 dependent on other subjunctives 
 (attraction). — velis . . . optes: 
 these four subjunctives of wish or 
 prayer, coming as they do after a 
 long array of nouns in app. to haec, 
 
 -1, seem at first sight abrupt; it 
 should be noted, however, that 
 M.'s statement of the essentials of 
 happiness really involves a prayer 
 for their acquisition. We should 
 say something like 'willingness to 
 be what you are, absence of all 
 desire for change, no fear of death, 
 no craving for its coming '. — nihil 
 . . . malis: cf. luv. 10. 356-362. 
 See § 37. — summum . . . diem 
 = supremtim diem, death ; see on 
 I. 109. 17. — nee optes: i.e. on 
 account of life's burdens. 
 
 48. A picture of a simple din- 
 ner. Cf. 5. 78; 11.52. See §18.— 
 Meter: §48. 
 
 I. Nuntiat : i.e. as water-clock 
 or sun-dial or slave-crier might; 
 cf. 8. 67. I horas quinque puer non- 
 dum tibi nuntiat; Petr. 26. The 
 noise of the metallic rattle (sistrum) 
 used in the worship of Isis an- 
 nounces to the goddess that the 
 hour for the realistic ceremony has 
 arrived. See Preller- Jordan 2.381. 
 — octavam: sc.horam. — Phariae 
 . . . iuvencae: see 2. 14. 7-8 N.; 
 Ov. F. 5. 619-620 hoc alii signum 
 Phariam dixere iiivencam, quae bos 
 ex homine est, ex bove facta dea. 
 For the Isis Pharia see Preller- 
 Jordan 2. 374; 382; on the cow- 
 symbol see id. 2. 375; 377; 381. 3; 
 
lo. 48. 7] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 2S3 
 
 et pilata redit iam subiitque cohors. 
 Temperat haec thermas, nimios prior hora vapores 
 
 halat et inmodico sexta Nerone calet. 
 Stella, Nepos, Cani, Cerialis, Flacce, venitis ? 
 
 septem sigma capit : sex sumus ; adde Lupum. 
 Exoneraturas ventrem mihi vilica malvas 
 
 Roscher Lex. — turba: the wor- 
 ship of Isis was very popular; the 
 word covers priests as well as 
 devotees. Cf. 12. 28. 19 linigeri 
 fugiunt calvi sistrataque turba. 
 
 2. pilata . . . cohors: an ob- 
 scure verse, of uncertain text and 
 variously interpreted; see App. 
 It is perhaps hopelessly corrupt. 
 Fried., following Gronovius, inter- 
 prets ///a/a as 'equipped with/z/a' 
 (cf. Verg. A. 12. 121) and pilata 
 cohors as a cohort of the Praetorian 
 Guard, which has just been relieved 
 from duty by another cohort (see 
 Marq.-Wissowa 2. 476. 7) and on 
 its way back to the Castra Prae- 
 toria has approached M.'s dwelling 
 on the Quirinal. But we have no 
 proof that the watch was regularly 
 changedat the eighth hour ; further, 
 the change of tense and the omis- 
 sion of the terminus ad qupm 
 {domum meam, or the like) are 
 very harsh and very unlike M.'s 
 usually limpid style. Scaliger read 
 atquepilata, and made pilata cohors 
 the company of devotees of Isis 
 with shaven heads {pilata = depi- 
 lata = calva; see 12. 29. 19, cited 
 on i) returning to the temple from 
 a religious procession. The temple 
 of Isis in the Campus Martius would 
 probably be visible from M.'s lodg- 
 ing on the Quirinal. 
 
 3. Temperat: i.e. from the 
 eighth hour the water is more tem- 
 pered and agreeable than at an 
 earlier hour, prob. because that 
 hour suited the greatest number 
 
 of bathers. On the bathing hours 
 see Beck. 3.152 ff.; Marq. 269 ff. — 
 haec: sc. hora. — thermas: see 
 2. 14. 11-12 N.; 4. 8. 5. — nimios 
 . . . vapores : heat too great for 
 the ordinary bather, shown by ex- 
 cess of steam. 
 
 4. inmodico . . . Nerone: i.e. 
 the baths of Nero (see 3. 25. 4), 
 popular with the exquisites, and 
 apparently heated earlier and to a 
 higher temperature than the other 
 thermae. For the metonymy cf. 
 9. 61. 15 N.; 10. 24. II post hunc 
 Nestofa (i.e. such a life as Nestor 
 might have lived) nee diem rogabo. 
 
 5. Stella: see 1. 61.4 N.; 7. 36. 6. 
 — Nepos : a friend and city neigh- 
 bor of M. — Cani: seei. 61.9 N. — 
 Cerialis: lulius Cerialis; on his 
 poetry see 11.52. 17-18. — Flacce: 
 prob. the Flaccus of 4. 49; 8. 56; 
 etc. — venitis : it is now time for 
 dinner. The word is semi-techni- 
 cal; cf. 11.52. 2; Plin. Ep. I. 15. I 
 heus tu promittis ad cenam nee 
 venis! The usual hour for dinner 
 was the ninth; 'see 4. 8. 6-7 N. ; 11. 
 52.3; Marq. 297-298. 
 
 6. sigma: cf. 9. 59. 9 N.; 14.87. 
 1-2 accipe lunata scriptum iestu- 
 dine sigma; octo capit; veniat quis- 
 quis amicus erit. — Lupum: cf. 
 5. 56. 
 
 7. vilica: perhaps the wife of 
 the 7jilicus on his Nomentanum; 
 see 19; cf. 9. 60. 3. — Verses 7-12 
 tell what was served during the 
 gustus (see i. 43. 3-8 N.; i. 103. 
 7-8). — malvas : esteemed as a 
 
254 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIAEIS 
 
 [lo. 48. 8 
 
 adtulit et varias, quas habet hortus, opes, 
 in quibus est lactuca sedens et tonsile porrum, 
 
 nee deest ructatrix mentha nee herba salax ; 
 secta coronabunt rutatos ova lacertos, 
 
 et madidum thynni de sale sumen erit. 
 Gustus in his ; una ponetur cenula mensa, 
 
 haedus, inhumani raptus ab ore lupi, 
 
 laxative; cf. Hor. Epod. 2. 57-58 
 gravi malvae salubres corporis C. 
 I. 31. 1 5 levesque malvae. 
 
 8. varias . . . opes: in an- 
 tiquity vegetables were the staple 
 food of the poor; meat was too 
 expensive. 
 
 9. lactuca . . . porrum: lactuca 
 and porrum were sometimes 
 allowed to grow before they were 
 used; sometimes the leaves were cut 
 off as they came up, and were used 
 forthwith. The former sort was 
 called capitatus^ the latter sectilis, 
 sectivus, ionsilis, sessilis, sedens ; see 
 Beck. 3. 352. Cf. 3. 47. 8 {illic vi- 
 deres) uirumque porrum sessilesque 
 lactucas. — sedens : a picturesque 
 epithet of the lactuca {^porrum') 
 sectilis; translate by squat, dwarf. 
 In comparison with this the other 
 sort of lactuca and porrum would 
 tower high. — tonsile porrum, 
 tops of cut leek, cut-leektops. Porruyn 
 was a poor man's dish ; cf. Hor. S. 
 I. 6. 114-115 inde' domum me ad 
 porri et ciceris refero laganique 
 catinum ; luv. 3. 293-294 quis tecum 
 sectile porrum sutor . . . comedit; 
 Beck. 3. 356. 
 
 10. deest: see 8. 55. 3 N. — 
 mentha: cf. Plin. N. H. 19. 160 
 graio vtentha mensas odore per- 
 currit in rusticis dapibus. — herba 
 salax : some spice or aphrodisiac, 
 prob. eruca (or satureia), is meant. 
 Cf. Ov. A. A. 2. 421-423 candidus 
 . , . bulbtis et ex horto quae venit 
 
 herba salax ovaque sumaniur 
 Beck. 3. 356. 
 
 11. secta . . . ova: no rarity 
 cf. luv. 5. 84-85 sed tibi dimidio 
 consirjctus camm-arus ovo ponitur. 
 — coronabunt, will garnish ; prop 
 'will surround'; cf. 10. 62. 5; see 
 on coronae, I. 41. 5. — rutatos 
 lacertos: the lacertus was a salt 
 water fish of which several varieties 
 were recognized; cf. 11. 52. 7 " 
 Beck. 3. 331. The rue (ruta) was 
 served, perhaps, as sauce, as we 
 serve mint sauce with lamb; per- 
 haps the leaves were used as gar- 
 nishing, as in 1 1. 52. 7-8. 
 
 12. madidum . . . sumen: the 
 udder and the matrix of => young 
 sow, esp. when the pigs had been 
 taken away from the mother before 
 they had sucked, were in fact ac- 
 counted great delicacies, and are 
 often found at a dinner more elabo- 
 rate than this is supposed to be; 
 cf. 7. 78. 3 sumen, aprum, leporem, 
 boletos, ostrea, mullos. M.'s dinner, 
 though simple, is fine. — madidum 
 . . . de sale : the udder was spiced 
 with a brine (muria) made from the 
 thynnus. — thynni : see 3. 2. 4 N. 
 
 13. una . . . mensa : a modest 
 feast served as a single course 
 (ferculum). Note the dim. cenula. 
 
 14. haedus: rather than the 
 conventional aper. — inhumani 
 . . . lupi: i.e. the kid was not 
 killed specially for the cenula \ cf . 
 Hor. Epod. i. 60 vel haedus ereptus 
 
10. 48. 22] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 255 
 
 15 et quae non egeant ferro structoris ofellae, 
 et faba fabrorum prototomique rudes ; 
 pullus ad haec cenisque tribus iam perna superstes 
 
 addetur. Saturis mitia poma dabo, 
 de Nomentana vinum sine faece lagona, 
 20 quae bis Frontino consule trima fuit. 
 Accedent sine felle ioci nee mane timenda 
 libertas et nil quod tacuisse velis : 
 
 lupo, with Smith's note ; Prop. 4. 4. 
 54 nutrit inhumanae dura papilla 
 htpae. Shorey on Hor. Epod. 2. 60 
 remarks that "there was a belief 
 that the wolf selected the best, 
 and that ri \vK6PpaTa were the 
 most toothsome (Plut. Sympos. 
 2.9)". 
 
 15. ferro, im/e. ■ — structoris = 
 scissoris\ carving had been re- 
 duced to an art; see 3. 12. 2N.; 
 luv. 5. 120-124; Beck. 3. 369 ff. ; 
 Marq. 146. — ofellae : small bits of 
 meat, cuts\ cf. 12.48. 17. Ofellae 
 were sometimes very elaborately 
 prepared ; see Apic. 7. 265. The 
 word, a dim. of offa, belongs to the 
 sermo plebeius; see Cooper, §41. 
 
 16. faba: food of the poor; cf. 
 Hor. S. 2. 6. 63-64 o quando faba 
 Pythagorae cognaia simulque uncta 
 satis pingui ponentur holuscula 
 lardo ? Beck. 3. 358 ; Fried. SG. 
 I. 295. — fabrorum: with faba; 
 logically it = an adj., simplex. — 
 prototomi: i.e. early sprouts, esp. 
 of caulis and coliculi; cf. Col. 10. 
 369 sed iam prototomos tempus de- 
 cidere caules. — rudes: perhaps 
 common, simple, perhaps young. 
 
 17. cenis . . . superstes: i.e. 
 the ham would now be served for 
 the fourth time. Among the rich 
 to serve the same food more than 
 once was accounted niggardly. 
 Cf. I. 103. 7; 3. 58. 42; luv. 14. 
 129-133. In Petr. 41 a boar is 
 
 pilleattts, because cum heri sUmma 
 cena eum vindicasset, a convivis 
 dimissus est itaque hodie tamquam 
 libertus in convivium revertitur. 
 
 18. Saturis (vobis'): i.e. 'after 
 you have fared well on the sub- 
 stantial part of the dinner' The 
 mensae secundae come now (18- 
 20); see 3. 50. 6 N. 
 
 19. Nomentana . . . lagona: 
 for M.'s Nomentanum see 2. 38 ; 
 9. 1 8. 2 ; etc. ; for lagona see 4. 69. 
 3 N. M. hints that he had raised 
 this wine himself and that there- 
 fore it has value, though in itself 
 a common sort of wine. — sine 
 faece: added as further compen- 
 sation for the fact that the wine 
 was none of the best. 
 
 20. quae . . . fuit : M. is speak- 
 ing playfully (see on 7.79.1); it 
 has some age, too, to recommend 
 it. — bis . . . consule : bis replaces 
 the normal iterum, a rare use. The 
 date meant is 98 or 97 ; see Klein 
 52. Gilbert Rh. Mus. 40. 216 dif- 
 fers. — trima: see App. 
 
 31-22. Accedent in sense = 
 addentur. — nee . . . libertas : nee 
 = et non\ et non mane timenda is 
 then restrictive, as sine felle xs, with 
 ioci. The thought is : ' there will be 
 freedom of speech, yes, but not the 
 sort that calls for repentance the 
 day after' M. is thinking of 
 the dangers that beset men under 
 rulers like Tiberius and Domitian, 
 
256 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [10. 48. 23 
 
 de prasino conviva meus venetoque loquatur, 
 nee faciunt quemquam pocula nostra reum. 
 
 50 
 
 Frangat Idumaeas tristis Victoria palmas, 
 
 plange, Favoi^, saeva peetora nuda manu ; 
 mutet Honor cultus et iniquis munera flammis 
 
 when innocent remarks of a private 
 conversation were purposely mis- 
 construed and when traps were 
 set to tempt men to utter words 
 that turned out to be their death- 
 warrants (see on i. 27. 6-7). It is 
 instructive to find M. talking un- 
 der Nerva as if such dangers still 
 threatened men. — tacuisse velis : 
 see on i. 107. 6. 
 
 23. de . . . loquatur: i.e. 'let 
 my guests discuss harmless mat- 
 ters'. There were originally two 
 factiones circi, i.e. two companies 
 that provided the horses, chariots, 
 and jockeys; these were the White 
 (albata) and the Red (russatd). To 
 these were soon added the Green 
 (prasma) and the Blue (veneia). 
 Domitian added two, the Gold and 
 the Purple. The spectators cham- 
 pioned the various colors, showing 
 passionate enthusiasm and hatred 
 of rival partisans. See Gibbon, 
 chapter 40. 2, on the great riot in 
 Constantinople in 532. See 9. 68. 8 
 N.; Fried. SG. 2.336 ft.; Marq.- 
 Wissowa 3. 517 ff. ; Lanciani Anc. 
 R.213-217. — prasino. . . veneto: 
 sc. colore\ cf. 11. 33. 1—2 saepius ad 
 palmam prasinuspostfactaNeronis 
 pervenit et victor praemia plura re- 
 fert; I ^. 131. 1-2 si veneto prasi- 
 nove faves^ quid coccina sumes? ne 
 fias ista transfuga sorte vide ; Plin. 
 Ep. 9. 6, in full. 
 
 24. faciunt . . . reum: i.e. be- 
 cause of what he has unwittingly 
 said. Note shift of moods in 2 1-24. 
 
 50. On the death of Flavius 
 Scorpus, a famous charioteer 
 {auriga, agitator) of the circus. 
 See Fried. SG. 2. 327; 515. In 
 10. 74. 5 and II. 1. 16 Scorpus is 
 spoken of as living ; this epigram, 
 then, was written for the second 
 edition of Book X (see 10. 2. In- 
 trod.). Fried, thinks that Scorpus 
 died between December 96 and the 
 summer of 98. — Meter: § 48. 
 
 1. Frangat . . . palmas: since 
 Victory's favorite son has at last 
 met a conqueror in death, 'let Vic- 
 tory mourn and lay aside all sym- 
 bols of success '. — Idumaeas . . . 
 palmas : parts of Judaea produced 
 fine palms; cf. Verg. G.3. 12 primus 
 Idumaeas referam tibi, Mantua, 
 palmas. For the bestowal of the 
 palm, symbol of victory, on the 
 victorious charioteer cf. luv. 8. 
 57-59 nempe volucrem sic lauda- 
 mus ecum,facili cui plurima palma * 
 fervet et exultat rauco victoria 
 circo ; Marq.-Wissowa 3. 522. 
 
 2. plange . . . peetora: a com- 
 mon expression of grief, prob. 
 Oriental in origin ; cf. Ov. M. 6. 
 248-249 aspicit Alphenor laniata- 
 que peetora plangens advolat. For 
 display of grief at funerals see 
 Beck. 3. 503-504; 512 ff. — Favor: 
 the applause or favor of the spec- 
 tators personified ; cf. Plin. Ep. 9. 
 6. 2 nunc favent (spectator es) panno 
 (i.e. their favorite colors). 
 
 3. mutet . . . cultus: i.e. put 
 on mourning. — munera: pred. 
 
53-2] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 257 
 
 mitte coronatas, Gloria maesta, comas. 
 Heu facinus ! prima fraudatus, Scorpe, iuventa 
 
 occidis et nigros tarn cito iungis equos. 
 Curribus ilia tuis semper properata brevisque 
 
 cur f uit et vitae tarn prope meta tuae ? 
 
 53 
 
 lUe ego sum Scorpus, clamosi gloria circi, 
 plausus, Roma, tui deliciaeque breves, 
 
 ace; cf. Val. Flac. 3. 312-313 et 
 socios lustrate rogos ; date debita 
 caesis mufiera^ quae nostra misisset 
 Cyzicus igni; Suet. lul. 83; Beck. 
 3. 527-528. 
 
 4. mitte . . . comas: Glory is 
 not merely to rend her hair (scin- 
 dere comas), but to offer it to the 
 dead man. In coronatas there is an 
 allusion to the fact that the vic- 
 torious drivers received crowns. 
 
 S-6. prima . . . occidis : Scor- 
 pus died at 27 (see 10. 53-3); cf. 
 Ov. M. 10. 196 laberis, Oebalide, 
 prima fraudate iuventa. — nigros 
 . . equos : M. writes as if Scor- 
 pus were to continue in the lower 
 world his earthly occupations. Ob- 
 jects in Hades were conventionally 
 dark-hued. Various commentators 
 make Pluto appropriate Scorpus 
 as his own charioteer; for Pluto's 
 black horses cf. Ov. M. 5. 359-361. 
 
 7. ilia: i.e. of the circus; join 
 with meta, 8. The meiae were sets 
 of cone-shaped turning-posts, three 
 in each set, at the ends of the spina, 
 the low wall which ran down the 
 race-course for about two thirds of 
 its length, to divide it into two parts. 
 One set marked the close of the race. 
 — properata, quickly traversed. 
 
 8. d — etiam, quoque; it adds 
 vitae to ilia, 7. — meta : for the fig. 
 usecf.Ov.Tr. 1.9.1 detur inoffensam 
 
 vitae tibi tangere metam', Verg. 
 A. 10. 471—472 etiam sua Turnum 
 fata vacant metasque dati pervenit 
 adaevi; 12. ^i,(> hie tibi mortis erant 
 metae. — prope: note the adv. with 
 fuit. Sum , as meaning 'exist ', was 
 originally construed only with an 
 adverb. Certain adverbs (bene, 
 male, aegre, clam, ut, sic, ita, aliter, 
 contra, prope, pracul) are used with 
 the verb in classical prose ; in collo- 
 quial language many others are so 
 used (see on pttlchre esse, 12. 17. 9). 
 
 — We might set a colon after 7 and 
 supply /;<//; this, however, would 
 be harsh. Yet the mixture of the 
 literal and the fig. sense of meta in 
 one sentence in our interpretation 
 is also harsh. 
 
 53. Seeio. 50. Introd. — Meter: 
 
 §48. 
 
 1-2. clamosi . . . circi: cf. 10. 
 
 50. 1-2 N. ; Aus. Epitaph. 33 (35). i 
 clamosi spaiiosa per aequora circi; 
 Sen. Ep. 83. 7 ecce Circensium. ab- 
 strepit clamor; subita aliqua et 
 ttniversa voce feriuntiir aures meae. 
 
 — gloria . . . plausus . . . breves : 
 cf. 9. 28. 1-2 dulce decus scaenae, 
 ludarum fam-a, Latinus ille ego sum, 
 plausus deliciaeque tuae. — plau- 
 sus: Rome had applause for no 
 one else; cf. Favor, 10. 50. 4 N. — 
 deliciae: see i. 109. 5 N.; 7. 88. ;:. 
 — breves : cf. 10. 50. 7-8 N.; 6. 28. 3. 
 
2S8 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [lo- S3- 3 
 
 invida quem Lachesis raptum trieteride nona, 
 dum numerat palmas, credidit esse senem. 
 
 54 
 
 Mensas, Ole, bonas ponis, sed ponis opertas ; 
 ridiculum est : possum sic ego habere bonas. 
 
 57 
 Argenti libram mittebas ; facta selibra est, 
 sed piperis. Tanti non emo, Sexte, piper. 
 
 58 
 
 Anxuris aequorei placidos, Frontine, recessus 
 
 3. Lachesis: subject of both 
 verbs in 4; cf. i. 88. 9N.; 4. 54. g. 
 — raptum. . . nona: i.e. he was but 
 27 years old. Raptum empiiasizes 
 the cruelty of his untimely taking- 
 off; cf. I. 88. 1-2 Alcime^ queTn 
 raptum domino crescentibus annis 
 Lavicana levi caespite velat httmus; 
 C.I.L. III. Suppl. 8376 militia in- 
 signi raptus trieteride sexta. — 
 trieteride : see 7. 96. 3 N. 
 
 4. numerat palmas: see 10. 
 50. I N. According to C.I.L. 6. z. 
 10048 Scorpus won 2048 victories. 
 — credidit . . . senem : cf. 4. 73. 8 
 seque mori post hoc credidit ille 
 senem. — senem: i.e. a fit subject 
 for death. Cf. Consol. ad Liv. 
 447-449 quid numeras annos? vixi 
 maturior annis: acta senem facitmt: 
 haec numeranda tibi, his aevum. 
 fiiit implendum, non segnibus an- 
 nis; Curt. 9. 6. i^ego . . . non annos 
 meos^ sed victorias numero: si mu- 
 nera foriunae bene computo^ diu 
 vixi. 
 
 54. Meter: §48. 
 
 I. Mensas: see 7. 48. 1-2. — 
 ponis: see i. 43. 2 N. — opertas: 
 see 9. 59. 7 N. 
 
 2. ego : emphatic ; ' even a poor 
 man like myself'. 
 
 57- To a patronus, whose 
 present at the Saturnalia has dimin- 
 ished from year to year. Cf. 8. 71. 
 — Meter: §48. 
 
 1. Argenti libram: prob. a 
 small piece of plate. — mittebas 
 = olim mittere solitus es. 
 
 2. sed piperis: as in 1. 43. 9. 
 Facta . . . piperis = facta non viodo 
 selibra sed etiam piperis est. — 
 Tanti = argenti libra ; M. humor- 
 ously represents the current gift, 
 selibra piperis, as bought by the 
 argenti libra he received in other 
 days, and so says ' I am not in the 
 habit of buying pepper for twice 
 its weight in silver'. Cf. 4. 26.4; 
 9. 100. 6. 
 
 58. M. makes his excuses for 
 failing to pay his respects to Fron- 
 tinus (see 10. 48. 20) at Rome as 
 he had at Anxur. — Meter : § 48. 
 
 I. Anxuris aequorei: Anxur 
 was an old Volscian town, situated 
 where the Via Appia touched the 
 sea at the southern end of the 
 Paludes Pomptinae. Tarr&clna, 
 its Roman name, cannot stand 
 
10. 58. lo] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 259 
 
 et propius Baias litoreamque domum, 
 et quod inhumanae cancro fervente cicadae 
 
 non novere nemus flumineosque lacus 
 dum colui, doctas tecum celebrare vacabat 
 
 Pieridas : nunc nos maxima Roma terit. 
 Hie mihi quando dies meus est .? iactamur in alto 
 
 urbis et in sterili vita labore perit, 
 dura suburban! dum iugera pascimus agri 
 
 vicinosque tibi, sancte Quirine, lares. 
 
 in dactylic verse. — placidos . . . 
 recessus: a marked contrast to 
 tlie bustle and drive of Rome (6-8) ; 
 cf. 10. 51. 6-8 tunicata quies! 
 nemus, fontes solidumque ma- 
 dentis harenae litus et aequoreis 
 splendidiLs Anxur aqtiis. — reces- 
 sus, retreat ; cf . secessus, i o. 1 04. 1 4 ; 
 luv. 3. 4-5 (Cumae) ianua Baiarum 
 est et gratum litus amoeni secessus. 
 
 2. propius Baias, a nearer 
 Baiae, involves a metaphor and the 
 use of adv. with a noun (see on 3. 
 58. 51). 'Anxur is a second iBaiae, 
 aye, more than a second Baiae, for 
 it is nearer to Rome'. See Gilbert 
 Q. C. 2, N. 2. — litoream . . . do- 
 mum : a seaside villa with the com- 
 forts of a town palace {domus). 
 
 3. inhumanae : applied to the 
 cicadae because their presence 
 always betokens heat ; cf. e.g.Verg. 
 E. 2. 13 sole sub ardenti resonant 
 arbusta cicadis. The cicada (rir- 
 Ti^) is not the grasshopper, but a 
 hemipterous insect which lives on 
 trees (its American representatives 
 are the harvest-fly and the seven- 
 teen-year locust); cf. Plin. N. H. 
 11.95 "eadae non nascuntur in rari- 
 tate arborum . . . nee in campis nee 
 ill frigidis aut umbrosis nemoribus. 
 — cancro fervente : i.e. at the hot 
 period, when the sun is in the sign 
 of the zodiac called Cancer and 
 
 the cicadae a.Te unusually noisy; cf. 
 Ov. M. 10. 126-127 solisque vapore 
 concava litorei fervebant bracchia 
 cancri. 
 
 4. non novere: the grove is so 
 cool that the cicadae are not found 
 there; see on 3. — fiumineos . . . 
 lacus : prob. the canal that ran from 
 Forum Appi through the Paludes 
 Pomptinae to Anxur. In 10.51. 10 
 M. says this same villa videt hinc 
 puppes Jluminis, inde maris. Flu- 
 men is used elsewhere of a canal. 
 Horace's amusing account of expe- 
 riences on this canal (S. 1 . 5. 1 1-23) 
 is known to all classical readers. 
 
 5. co\a\ = incolui. — vacabat 
 {mihi) : impersonal, ' I had leisure '. 
 
 6. Pieridas: see i. 76. 3 N. — 
 maxima Roma: see i. 3. 3 N.; 
 7. 96. 2. — terit : cf. 4. 8. i N. 
 
 7. Hie: at Rome. — iactamur 
 in alto : ' I am storm-tossed on the 
 sea of city life*. 
 
 8. sterili: see i. 76. 14 N. 
 
 9-10. See §§ lo-ii.- — subur- 
 ban! . . . agri: see on 2. 38; 9. 18. 
 2; 9. 60. 6; 9.97. 7. — dura . . . 
 iugera: see i. 85. 2; cf. sterili . . . 
 labore,8. — pascimus: i.e. 'I keep 
 the farm, it does not keep me '. Cf. 
 9. 18, with notes; 10.96.7. — vici- 
 nos . . . lares : the temple of Qui- 
 rinus was on the western slope of 
 the CoUis Quirinalis and evidently 
 
26o 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [lo. 58. II 
 
 Sed non solus amat qui nocte dieque frequentat 
 limina nee vat em talia damna decent. 
 
 Per veneranda mihi Musarum sacra, per omnes 
 iuro deos : et non officiosus amo. 
 
 61 
 
 Hie festinata requiescit Erotion umbra, 
 erimine quam fati sexta peremit hiems. 
 
 Quisquis eris nostri post me regnator agelli, 
 manibus exiguis annua iusta date : 
 
 sic lare perpetuo, sic turba sospite solus 
 flebilis in terra sit lapis iste tua. 
 
 not far from M.'s town house. — 
 lares: see I. 70. 2; 9. 18. 2 N. Lan- 
 ciani, P. andChr. Rome 192, thinks 
 that M. did not Uve in his own house 
 here, but "was the guest of his 
 wealthy relative and countryman, 
 Valerius Vegetus, COS. 91 A. D., whose 
 city residence occupied half the 
 site of the present building of the 
 Ministry of War on the Via Venti 
 Settembre ". Cf . Hiilsen Rh. Mus, 
 49. 396 ff. 
 
 11-12. nocte dieque : for met 
 rical reasons this order is frequent 
 in verse; cf. 11. 55'. 6; luv. 3. 105, 
 Nocte emphasizes the earliness of 
 the salutalio. — vatem: see i. 61 
 I N.; 8.55. II. — damna: constant 
 attendance on patrons involves 
 loss of time that might be put to 
 profitable use; cf. 1.70. 17-18. 
 
 13. veneranda logically be- 
 longs with Musarum rather than 
 with sacra. Per . . . sacra = 'by 
 my art that I am bound to love 
 above all else'. 
 
 14. et non ofSciosus: 'even 
 though I am remiss in discharging 
 my duty as a client'. — officiosus: 
 cf. I. 70. 2 N. 
 
 61. On Erotion. See 5. 34; 
 5. 37. M.'s anxiety lest the subse- 
 
 quent owner of the Nomentanum 
 should neglect the tomb of Erotion 
 was increased by his intention to 
 leave Rome and return to Spain. 
 
 — Meter: §48. 
 
 1. festinata: i.e. that overtook 
 her all too soon; cf. 2; 5.34. 5-6.^ 
 
 — umbra: sc. monuTnenti., tumuli \ 
 local ablative. 
 
 2. erimine . . . fati: cf. 11. 93. 
 3-4 o scelus, magnum facinus 
 crimenque deorum, non arsit pari- 
 ter quod do?nus et dominus\ Stat. 
 Silv. 1.4. 17 nee tantum induerint 
 
 fatis nova saecula crimen. — sexta 
 . . . hiems : see 5. 34. 5-6. 
 
 3. regnator, master. As rex = 
 patronus, so regnum = ' the (a) rich 
 man's estate ' ; cf . 1 2. 3 1 . 8 ; 12.57. 
 19. — agelli : dim. of affection. 
 
 4. manibus exiguis = manibus 
 huiits tarn parvae puellae. Manes 
 = ' the spirits of the good ' ; cf. 
 Preller- Jordan 2. 66 ; Roscher Lex. 
 With exiguis cf. pariiola, 5. 34. 3. 
 
 — annua iusta: rites in honor of 
 the dead were celebrated on the 
 anniversary of the death, and at 
 the Parentalia (February 13-21); 
 see Preller- Jordan 2. 98 ff. 
 
 5-6. lare . . . sospite : abl. abs. 
 with causal force. — perpetuo : i.e. 
 
10. 62. ;] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 261 
 
 62 
 
 Ludi magister, parce simplici turbae : 
 sic te frequentes audiant capillati 
 et delicatae diligat chorus mensae, 
 nee calculator nee notarius velox 
 maiore quisquam circulo coronetur. 
 Albae leone flammeo calent luces 
 tostamque fervens lulius coquit messem ; 
 
 remaining in the undisturbed pos- 
 session of your family. — turba, 
 your household\ cf. luv. 14. 166- 
 167 saturabat glaebula talis patretn 
 ipsum turbamque casae. — flebilis 
 = either flendtis (freely, cause for 
 tears')^ or Jletus^ bemoaned. Cf. Hor. 
 C. I. 24. 9. The sense is ' may no 
 one else in all your household die '. 
 Cf. 6. 28. 10. 
 
 62. An appeal toschoolmasters 
 to deal gently with their pupils 
 in summer. Cf. 9. 68. — Meter: 
 
 1. Ludi magister : see 9. 68. 1. 
 — simplici, tender, youthful. See 
 on 2. 
 
 2. sic = quod si feceris ; see on 
 7. 89. 4. — capillati: boys wore 
 their hair long till they laid aside 
 the toga praetexta. See 2. 57. 5 ; 3. 
 58. 30-31 ; 9. 29. 7 nee matutini cir- 
 rata caterva magistri. 
 
 3. delicatae: transferred epi- 
 thet; it would be used more prop- 
 erly of the children who sit at the 
 master's table. See on i. 15. 7. 
 Perhaps, however, delicatae pic- 
 tures the result of te . . . diligat, 
 ' love you till they count your table 
 their heart's delight' Cf., then, 
 deliciae = ' pet ', and note the juxta- 
 position of effect and cause. 
 
 4. calculator: a teacher of 
 arithmetic ; in reckoning, counters 
 (calculi) were moved back and 
 
 forth on a reckoning-board {aba- 
 cus). Cf. also Isid. Orig. 10. 43 cal- 
 culator (est, 'is derived ') a calculis, 
 id est lapillis minutis, quos antiqui 
 in manu ienentes numeros compo- 
 iiebant; Beck. 2. loi ; Marq. 97 
 
 — notarius, a shorthand writer. 
 Stenography (notae Tironianae\ 
 which had been brought to a high 
 state of perfection by this time, 
 seems to have been in great demand 
 
 ' in the courts, in the schools, and 
 even in the houses of the well-to- 
 do; see 14. 208. 
 
 5. circulo: a ring of people, 
 here of pupils ; cf. chorus, y, 2. 86. 
 1 1-12 scribal carmina circulis Pa- 
 laemon, me raris iuvat auribus 
 placere. — coronetur : cf. 10. 48. 
 
 II N. 
 
 6. Albae . , . luces, cloudless 
 days. With the vs. cf. 4. 57. 5 N. 
 
 7. tostam, till it is parched; 
 cf . note on delicatae, 3. — lulius 
 (mensis) : July. The months long 
 known as Quintilis and Sextilis 
 were named lulius and Augustus 
 in honor of Julius Caesar and 
 Augustus. — coquit: cf. Pers. 3. 
 5-6 siccus insana canicula messes 
 iam dudum coquit. We might also 
 render this vs. by 'is positively 
 cooking the parched earth'. 
 
 8-10. M. is playful ;ihe cannot 
 find words strong enough to ex-- 
 press his horror. 
 
262 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [lo. 62. 8 
 
 cirrata loris horridis Scythae pellis, 
 qua vapulavit Marsyas Celaenaeus, 
 ferulaeque tristes, sceptra paedagogorum, 
 cessent et Idus dOrmiant in Octobres : 
 aestate pueri si valent, satis discunt. 
 
 65 
 
 Cum te municipem Corinthiorum 
 
 8. cirrata . . . pellis, the Scyth- 
 ian's skin ringleted (tufted) with 
 ^Wj/Zm^WcKfj, is grimly humorous 
 for ' the cat-o-nine-tails of curling 
 Scythian leather '. M. seems to be 
 thinking of a flagellum ; see on 
 8. 23. 3. Another view is that the 
 instrument consisted of but one 
 lash, whose side (sides) was (were) 
 cut into short strips which hung 
 loose about it. When this lash had 
 been wet, by blood, perspiration, 
 or otherwise, these tags of leather 
 {Joris) would curl up {cirrata) and 
 stand out stiff and hard (horri- 
 dis') till they were wet again, and 
 so when the scourge was first 
 brought into use on any occasion 
 they would have much the same ef- 
 fect as the loading of 'Cm flagellum 
 (8.23.3 '^O-' — Scythae is gen. sing, 
 masc. The Scythians were typical 
 barbarians ; Hdt. ,4. 64 describes 
 the uses to which they put the 
 skins which they stripped from 
 their dead foes. M. thinks of the 
 Scythian as fit source of the lashes 
 with which schoolmasters flog boys 
 (see on 9. 68. 4). , 
 
 9. qua: i.e. the like of that 
 which Apollo used to flog Marsyas, 
 before he flayed him alive for 
 having dared to vie with him in 
 musical skill. — vapulavit: this 
 verb is regularly pass, in sense, 
 though always active in form. — 
 Celaenaeus : Apollo and Marsyas 
 
 contended at Celaenae in Phrygia. 
 Xenophon Anab. i. 2. 8 mentions 
 the flaying of Marsyas (but not the 
 
 flogging)- 
 
 10. ferulae: rods fashioned 
 from the giant fennel (yi.p8i\^ were 
 used as an instrument of punish- 
 ment in schools ; cf. luv. i. i^ergo 
 Tnamivi ferulae subduximtts \ Suet. 
 Gramm. 9 si quos Orbilius ferula 
 scuticaque cecidit. — sceptra : cf . 
 Aus. Ep. 14. I Ausonius^ cuius fe- 
 riilani nunc sceptra verentur. 
 
 11. Idus ... in Octobres: this 
 passage is often taken to imply 
 that schools were regularly closed 
 from July to October (see editors 
 on Hor. S. i. 6. 75) ; but no such 
 inference concerning school prac- 
 tice can be drawn from a single 
 man's appeal to the schoolmaster 
 to give a long vacation — unless in- 
 deed it be the inference that such 
 vacation was exceptional : else why 
 the appeal ? 
 
 12. valent, keep their health. 
 65. M. resents the familiarity 
 
 of Charmenion, a Greek fop, and 
 threatens retaliation in kind. — 
 Meter : § 49. 
 
 I. municipetn prop, designates 
 a citizen of a free town ; Corinth, 
 however, was in M.'s day a colonia, 
 established by Julius Caesar. The 
 old city, which was destroyed by 
 L. Mummiusin 146 n.c, had been 
 accounted the most luxurious and 
 
10.65.15] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 263 
 
 15 
 
 iactes, Charmenion, negante nullo, 
 cur frater tibi dicor, ex Hiberis 
 et Celtis genitus Tagique civis ? 
 an voltu similes videmur esse ? 
 Tu flexa nitidus coma vagaris, 
 Hispanis ego contumax capillis, 
 levis dropace tu cotidiano, 
 hirsutis ego cruribus genisque ; 
 OS blaesum tibi debilisque lingua est, 
 nobis filia fortius loquetur : 
 tarn dispar aquilae columba non est, 
 nee dorcas rigido fugax leoni. 
 Quare desine me vocare fratrem, 
 ne te, Charmenion, vocem sororem. 
 
 effeminate city in Greece ; cf. luv. 
 8. 1 1 2-1 1 3 despicias tu forsitan in- 
 bellis Rhodios unctamqtieCorinthon. 
 
 2. Charmenion: doubtless a 
 freedman. 
 
 3-4. Hiberis . . . genitus: cf. 
 I. 61. II-I2N.J 4. 55. 8 nos Celtis 
 genitos et ex Hiberis. The Hiberi 
 and the Celtae are frequently men- 
 tioned together; cf. 10. 78. 9-10 nos 
 Celtas, Macer, et truces Hiberos 
 . . .petemus. Though the Romans 
 had learned to respect the Gauls 
 and the Spaniards for their virility 
 and rugged strength, they still com- 
 monly regarded them as lacking in 
 culture. — Tagi : cf. 7. 88. 7 N. ; 
 
 esse: see on 8. 3. 
 
 10. 17.4. 
 
 S- an 
 13- 
 
 6. flexa . . . coma: cf. flexos 
 . . . crines, 3. 63. 3 N. — nitidus : 
 cf. 3- 63- 3 i 4- 54- 8. — vagaris : i.e. 
 in the porticoes, the fora, and the 
 Campus Martius, as a man of 
 leisure can. In 7 and g some more 
 general verb {eo) is needed. 
 
 7. contumax capillis: contu- 
 max is a transferred epithet; it 
 prop, belongs with capilli, ' I with 
 my stubborn Spanish locks'.. 
 
 8. dropace: for depilation cf. 
 2. 29. 6 N. ; 3. 74. \ psiloihro faciem 
 levas et dropace calvaui. 
 
 9. cruribus: cf. luv. 8. 114- 
 115 quidresinata iuventtis cruraque 
 totius facient tibi levia gentis? 
 
 10. OS blaesum: cf. 5.34.8. 
 Charmenion's lisping was probably 
 an affectation. 
 
 11. filia . . . loquetur : ' my 
 daughter (should I have one) will ', 
 etc. See §15; Gilbert Q. C. 15. 
 See also App. 
 
 12. aquilae columba : the king 
 of birds is contrasted with one of 
 the weakest of birds ; cf. Hor. C. 
 4. 4. 31-32 neque itnbellem feroces 
 progenerant aquilae columbam ; 
 German Adler briiten keine 
 Sch wacA tinge. 
 
 66. On a cook whose beauty 
 fitted him for a higher place. Cf. 
 12. 64. — Meter: §48. 
 
264 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [10. 66. I 
 
 66 
 Quis, rogo, tarn durus, quis tarn fuit ille superbus, 
 
 qui iussit fieri te, Theopompe, cocum ? 
 Hanc aliquis faciem nigra violare culina 
 
 sustinet, has uncto polluit igne comas ? 
 Quis potius cyathos aut quis crystalla tenebit ? 
 
 qua sapient melius mixta Falerna manu ? 
 Si tarn sidereos manet exitus iste ministros, 
 
 luppiter utatur iam Ganymede coco. 
 
 72 
 
 Frustra, Blanditiae, venitis ad me 
 adtritis miserabiles labellis : 
 
 I. durus, rttgged^boorish^ blind 
 to physical graces. — superbus, 
 arrogant, perhaps in slighting 
 beauty wholly, perhaps rather in 
 decreeing that his very cooks must 
 be beautiful, expensive slaves. 
 
 3-4. nigra . . . culina: cf.3. 2. 
 3. — violare : cf. i. 53. 6. — violare 
 . . . sustinet: for the constr. cf. 
 luv. 14. 127-128 n'eqtte enim omnia 
 sustinet (' brings himself to ') . 
 panis consumere frusta. — uncto, 
 greasy, sooty with grease. 
 
 5-^5. cyathos: see 1.27.2; 8. 
 50. 21. — crystalla: see g. 22. 7. — 
 tenebit: i.e. as cup-bearer. — qua 
 
 . manu : with mixta. Even the 
 best wine can be improved by 
 right handling. — Falerna: see 4. 
 69. 1 ; 8. 55. 14. 
 
 7. sidereos, beautiful, excel- 
 lent, superlative ; cf. g. 36. 10 taiita- 
 qtce sidereos vix capit aula mares ; 
 Hor. C. 3. 9. 21-22 sidere pulchrtor 
 ille est; and the name Asterie (e.g. 
 in Hor. C. 3. 7). — exitus = eventus, 
 fate, lot. — iste : contemptuous. 
 
 8. utatur: hortatory, ' let Jupi- 
 terforthwith use ', etc. The thought 
 is, 'if you with your beauty are to 
 
 be but a cook, Jupiter ought to 
 degrade Ganymedes to a like posi- 
 tion ', i.e. ' you are as worthy to be 
 cup-bearer as is Ganymedes himself. 
 72. While asserting that the 
 flattery which was expected by 
 Domitian and hence was fashion- 
 able under him is not in place 
 under the present regime, M. actu- 
 ally flatters the new emperor 
 (Rader). If this epigram was a 
 part of the first edition of Book X, 
 Nerva is the emperor referred to 
 (Stobbe Phil. 27. 637) ; if it was 
 written for the second edition of 
 the book, Trajan is meant (Momm- 
 sen Herm. 3. 1 2 1 ; Fried., Einleitung, 
 64). Nerva died in January 98. — 
 Meter: § 49. 
 
 1. Frustra: Van Stockum, 37- 
 38, holds that Book X was written 
 in the year in which Nerva suc- 
 ceeded Domitian, and sees then in 
 1-4 one of the chief reasons that 
 influenced M. to leave Rome, i.e. 
 the realization that his occupation 
 was gone. But see § 14. 
 
 2. adtritis: freely, shameless, 
 debased; prop, 'worn', i.e. by kiss- 
 ing the throne or the feet of the 
 
lo. 74. 2] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 265 
 
 dicturus dominum deumque non sum. 
 
 lam non est locus hac in urbe vobis ; 
 
 ad Parthos procul ite pilleatos 
 
 et turpes humilesque supplicesque 
 
 pictorum sola basiate regum. 
 
 Non est hie dominus, sed imperator, 
 
 sed iustissimus omnium senator, 
 
 per quem de Stygia domo reducta est 
 
 siccis rustica Veritas capillis. 
 
 Hoc sub principe, si sapis, caveto 
 
 verbis, Roma, prioribus loquaris. 
 
 74 
 lam parce lasso, Roma, gratulatori, 
 lasso clienti : quamdiu salutator 
 
 monarch after the Oriental fashion 
 (cf. 5-7). Still,m8. ^g. 2 su/> adirita 
 fronted 1 1. 27. 7 cumperfricuitfron- 
 iem posuitq-ue pudorem ; luv. 1 3. 
 241-242 quando recepit eiectum 
 semel adirita de fronte ruboi'em ? 
 the thought seems to be of a face 
 (forehead) rubbed so smooth that 
 It cannot show shame (that shame 
 will not cling to it, so to say). 
 
 3. dominum deumque: see 
 
 5.8. I N. 
 
 4. For the diteresis at every 
 foot see § 49, d. 
 
 5. pilleatos, hatted, in marked 
 contrast to the Roman, who ordi- 
 narily wore no hat. 
 
 7. pictorum: a derisive term, 
 used of Oriental kings as attired in 
 gaudy splendor (parti-colored or 
 embroidered garments, gold, and 
 jewels); we might say 'embroid- 
 ered'. — sola: sc. pedum. 
 
 8-9. Non . . . dominus: see on 
 5.8. I. — sed . . . sed: for double 
 or triple sed or at thus used cf. 
 
 Hor. S. 1. 3. 32-33! Ov. M. 5. 17- 
 18; 507-508. So occasionally in 
 English we find repeated 'but'. 
 
 10. per quem: i.e. who by 
 his actions as a senator made men 
 believe that Veritas had actually 
 returned to earth. — de Stygia 
 domo: truth had perished from 
 the earth, and was with the dead, 
 beyond the Styx in Orcus. 
 
 XI. siccis . . . capillis: i.e. 
 Truth with all the simple, rugged 
 virtues of the country, siccis . . . 
 capillis prop. = 'with locks not 
 drenched by perfumes'; the per- 
 fumes stand for the excesses of 
 the town (see on 2. 95. 5 ; 3. 63. 4 ; 
 3.12. I). 
 
 12-13. caveto . . . loquaris: 
 for the syntax see A. 450; 565, 
 N. I ; GL. 548, N. 3 ; L. 17H. 
 
 74- Anotherwailfrom the long- 
 suffering client. — Meter: § 52. 
 
 1. giatulatori = salutatori ; cf. 
 2. 
 
 2. quamdiu, Aoiv much longer. 
 
266 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [lo- 74- 3 
 
 anteambulones et togatulos inter 
 
 centum merebor plumbeos die toto, 
 
 cum Scorpus una quindecim graves hora 
 
 ferventis auri victor auferat saccos ? 
 
 Non ego meorum. praemium libellorum 
 
 — quid enim merentur ? — Apulos velim campos ; 
 
 non Hybla, non me spicifer capit Nilus, 
 
 nee quae paludes delicata Pomptinas 
 
 ex arce clivi spectat uva Setini. 
 
 Quid concupiscam quaeris ergo ? dormire. 
 
 3. anteambulones: cf. 2. i8. 
 5N. ; 10. 10. 8. — togatulos: note 
 the dim. ; cf. the noun togtcla in 
 4. 26. 4 ; 1 1 . 24. ic-i r ut tibi tuortim 
 sit maior Humerus togatulorum. — 
 inter : for the postposition see on 
 8. 50. 18. 
 
 4. centum . . . plumbeos' 
 (nummos) : for the daily dole cf. 
 3. 7. I N. Plumbeus is prop, used 
 of leaden (i.e. counterfeit) coins ; 
 then it is used of anything mean 
 and worthless ; cf. 6. 55. 3 N.; Petr. 
 43 in manu illius plumbum aurum 
 fiebat. M. in his bitterness de- 
 nounces the dole not only as pal- 
 try, but as paid in counterfeit coins. 
 Plumbeos, then, is contrasted with 
 auri, 'pure gold', 6. 
 
 5-6. ' Compare by contrast the 
 enormous gains of Scorpus, the 
 successful auriga'. See 10. 50; 10. 
 53. — cum: either since or although 
 fits the context. —una . . . hora: 
 i.e. as the result of a single race 
 in the circus. — quindecim . . . 
 saccos : i.e. bags or purses of 
 money; quindecim- seems to be 
 used indefinitely; cf. 11. 6. 12-13 
 bibenii succurrent mihi quindecim 
 foetae. For the gains of charioteers 
 cf. e.g. luv. 7. ii3-ii4J-«' libet,hinc 
 centum patrimonia causidicorum, 
 parte alia solum {'estate') russati 
 
 pone Lacertae. — ferventis, re- 
 splendent, shining, as if fresh from 
 the mint. See App. 
 
 7-8. Non . . . velim: 'I would 
 not crave (ask for) ' ; sc. si quis me 
 roget quid velim. — Apulos . . . 
 campos: the plains of northern 
 Apulia afforded excellent pastur- 
 age in winter and spring, when the 
 wind called Atabulus did not blow ; 
 on great estates in Apulia the very 
 finest wool was produced ; cf. e.g. 
 2. 46. 6; 8. 28. 3. 
 
 9. Hybla : cf. 5. 39. 3 N. ; 7. 88. 
 8. — spicifer. . . Nilus: see 1.61. 
 5 N.; 6. 80. 10. Egypt was one of 
 the main sources of the grain sup- 
 ply of Rome. — capit, captivates, 
 charms, with visions of wealth. 
 
 lo-ii. quae: the antec. is uva, 
 II. — delicata : because Setian 
 wine was the very finest (see on 
 4. 64. 34; 4. 69. i). — ex arce clivi 
 . . . Setini: ci. pendulam Setiam, 
 4. 64. 33 N. . — uva = vinea. 
 
 Ti. dormire : almost as difficult 
 as money for the client to secure, 
 on account of the early hour of the 
 salutatio. Cf. 12. 57passim; 12.68. 
 5-6 otia me somnusque iuvant, 
 quae magna negavit Roma mihi. 
 The poor in general found it hard 
 to sleep in Rome, since they had 
 to live near the busy quarters; 
 
10. 76. 9] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 267 
 
 76 
 Hoc, Fortuna, tibi videtur aequum ? 
 civis non Syriaeve Parthiaeve 
 nee de Cappadocis eques catastis, 
 sed de plebe Remi Numaeque verna, 
 iucundus, probus, innocens amicus, 
 lingua doctus utraque, cuius unum est 
 sed magnum vitium, quod est poeta, 
 pullo Maevius alget in cucullo, 
 cocco mulio fulget Incitatus. 
 
 seee.g. 12. 57; 12.68; luv. 3. 232- 
 238. 
 
 76. 'The slave muleteer is re- 
 splendent in scarlet, while the poor 
 poet, free-bom Roman though he 
 is, freezes in an \ig\y paenula' . Cf. 
 I. 76 ; luv. 7. — Meter : § 49. 
 
 2. non . . Parthiae: i.e. no 
 despised Oriental ; see Lib. Spect. 
 
 1. I N. ; 2. 29. Introd. ; 10. 27; 
 Fried. SG. i. 229-233. — Syriae: 
 here prob. used in its wider sense, 
 to embrace all the region between 
 the Mediterranean and the Tigris. 
 The literature of the time abounds 
 in references to Syrian slaves; 
 many of them, when freed, became 
 rich; indeed some of them were the 
 richest men in the Empire. Cf. 
 
 2. 29. Introd. 
 
 3. de . . . eques catastis: i.e. 
 now a knight, but once a slave of 
 the poorest sort (see on 9. 59. 4-6) ; 
 cf. Tib. 2. 3. 59—60 regnum iste tenet 
 quern saepe coegit barbara gypsatos 
 ferre catasta pedes. 
 
 4. de . . . verna: i.e. a knight 
 of the people of Remus, true son 
 of Numa ; sc. eques with de plebe 
 Remi. For verna see on 1.41. 2. 
 M., emphasizing one part of its 
 true force, takes it as = {veriis) 
 filius. — plebe Remi: cf. luv. 10. 
 
 73 turba Remi. — Numae : see 10. 
 10. 4N. 
 
 5. innocens : i.e. not maligniis. 
 
 d. lingua . . . utraque : a com- 
 mon expression for Greek and 
 Latin, as if all other languages 
 were unworthy of consideration; 
 cf. e.g. Hor. C. 3. 8. 5 docte ser- 
 mones ('literature', ' lore') utriusque 
 linguae; Stat. Silv. 5. 3. 90 gemina 
 plangat Facundia lingua. — doc- 
 tus: see I. 61. IN.; 8. 73. 8. 
 
 8. pullo . . . cucullo : the hood 
 of the n^ypaenula (or of a lacernd) ; 
 see I. 53. 5 N. — Maevius: this 
 name, prop, that of an enemy of 
 Vergil (cf. Serv. on Verg. E. 3. 90 
 Maevius et Bavius pessimi fuerunt 
 poetae, inimici tarn. Horatio quam 
 
 Vergilio), became proverbial for a 
 poetaster. Here, as in cuius . . . 
 poeta, 6-7, M. is humorously giv- 
 ing the world's view of poets, in- 
 cluding himself. — alget: for the 
 language cf. luv. i. 74 probitas 
 laudatur et alget. On literature as 
 a means of support see i. 76; 6. 8. 
 2; 10. 74. 4-5; Fried. SG. 3. 429. 
 
 9. cocco : see 2. 29. 8 N. — mu- 
 lio : if Incitatus is the right reading, 
 vtulio prob. = muleteer; Incitatus 
 then is a slave name, possibly given 
 /cor' dvTl<ppaffiv (see on 7. 83. l), 
 
268 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [lo. 83. 
 
 83 
 
 Raros colligis hinc et hinc capillos 
 et latum nitidae, Marine, calvae 
 campum temporibus tegis comatis, 
 sed moti redeunt iubente vento 
 reddunturque sibi caputque nudum 
 cirris grandibus hinc et inde cingunt : 
 inter Spendophorum Telesphorumque 
 Cydae stare putabis Hermerotem. 
 Vis tu simplicius senem fateri, 
 ut tandem videaris unus esse ? 
 calvo turpius est nihil comato. 
 
 because he was so slow. But since 
 Incitatuswasthename of afavorite 
 race-horse (Suet. Cal. 55), muKo 
 Ijicitati, a conjecture of P. Faber, 
 should perhaps be read; mulio\hex\. 
 = auriga, agitator. 
 
 83- On a bald-headed man who 
 brushed his hair from the sides of 
 his head, so as to cover as far as 
 possible the exposed parts. Cf. 
 5.49, with notes. — Meter: §49. 
 
 I. hinc et hinc : see 4. 14. 8 N. 
 
 2-3; latum . . . campum: cf. 
 5. 49. 3, 5-7; 6. 57. 2. — nitidae: 
 cf. 4. 54. 8. — temporibus . . . co- 
 matis: instr. abl., a grotesquely 
 humorous way of saying that Ma- 
 rinas combs the hair back from 
 the temples. 
 
 4. redeunt: i.e. to their proper 
 place, the temples. 
 
 7-8. inter . . . Hermerotem: 
 i.e. one will surely think that a bald 
 head is flanked by two heads which 
 nature has favored with plenty of 
 hair. Cf. 5. 49. 1-7. Some see a 
 reference to three statuettes, but the 
 vss. have more point if three living 
 men are referred to. — Cydae . . . 
 Hermerotem: prob. best taken 
 as = ' Hermeros, slave (freedman, 
 
 son) of Cydas', whose baldness 
 was well known at Rome (Fried.). 
 For the expression cf. Verg. A. 
 I. 41 Aiacis Oilei; 6. 36 Deiphobe 
 Glauci; Plin. Ep. 6. 16. 8 Rectinae 
 Tasci (' Rectina, wife of Tascus ') ; 
 Ter. And. 357 huius Byrriam (a 
 slave); the Didascalia to Ter. And. 
 inodos fecit Flaccus Claudi, 'the 
 music was composed by Flaccus, 
 slave of Claudius '. The gen. is pos- 
 sessive ; there is no ellipsis. 
 
 9. Vis tu . . . fateri: for this 
 use of vis or vis tu with inf. to 
 express an urgent command or* 
 exhortation cf . Hor. S.-2. 6. 92, with 
 Bentley's note; Petr. in vis tu 
 reviviscere? vis discusso muliebri 
 errore, quam diu licuerit, lucis com- 
 modis frui? luv. 5. 74-75 vis tu 
 consuetis^ audax conviva, canistris 
 impleri panisque titi novisse cola- 
 rem ? Cic. Fam. 4. 5. 4 visne tu te, 
 Servi^ cohibere et meminisse homi- 
 nem te esse natum ? — simplicius 
 = both more naturally and more 
 frankly (see on nivea simplicitate, 
 8. 73- 2)- 
 
 II. calvo . . . comato, a bald- 
 headed man with luxurious hair. 
 Cf. t.72. 8n. 
 
10. 94- 2] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 269 
 
 89 
 
 luno labor, Polyclite, tuus et gloria felix, 
 Phidiacae cuperent quam meruisse manus, 
 
 ore nitet tanto, quanto superasset in Ide 
 iudice convictas non dubitante deas. 
 
 lunonem, Polyclite, suam nisi frater amaret, 
 lunonem poterat frater amare tuam. 
 
 94 
 
 Non mea Massylus servat pomaria serpens 
 regius Alcinoi nee mihi servit ager. 
 
 89. On the Juno of Polyclitus. 
 For Polyclitus see 8. 50. 2 N. ; cf. 
 luv. 8. 103-104 Phidiacum vivebat 
 ebur, nee non Polyclitimultus ubique 
 labor. — Meter: § 48. 
 
 1. labor: cf. 8. 50. i N.; luv. 8. 
 104, cited in Introd. — labor . . . 
 felix : cf . 8. 53.13 unde tuis, Libye, 
 tarn felix gloria silvis ; 9. 44. 2 opus 
 laborque felix. — tuus: for the 
 quantity see § 54, a; cf. 7. 44. i 
 Maximus ille tuUs, Ovidi., Caesonins 
 hie est. 
 
 2. Phidiacae . . . manus: i.e. 
 which Phidias would be proud to 
 have made. — manus: cf. 4. 39. 
 
 3-4. ore . . . deas: freely, 'is 
 resplendent with such marvelous 
 beauty that the judge on Ida's 
 slopes would have shown no hesi- 
 tation and she would have sur- 
 passed', etc.; more literally, 'with 
 a beauty thanks to whose mar- 
 velousness the judge', etc. M. de- 
 clares Polyclitus's statue superior 
 in beauty to Juno herself. Quanto 
 supplants theprotasis \.o super asset, 
 and in sense = quantum si habvis- 
 set (luno ipsa). — in Ide : Mt. Ida 
 (Ide) in A.sia Minor, the scene of 
 the iudicium Paridis (Verg. A. I. 
 27). — superasset . . . deas: i.e. 
 
 would have surpassed not only the 
 real Juno and Minerva, who both 
 lost in the actual iudicium Paridis, 
 but also Venus, who won. — iudice 
 . . . non dubitante : in the famous 
 contest Paris hesitated long. — 
 convictas: a strong word, used 
 most frequently of convicting per- 
 sons of crime or error or of refuting 
 their claims; superasset . . . con- 
 victas = 'would have refuted all 
 their claims to beauty and have 
 surpassed'. 
 
 5. frater: Jupiter was brother 
 and husband of Juno; see Verg. 
 A. I. 46-47. 
 
 6. poterat: see on poteras, i. 
 3.12; cf. II. 3. 7. 
 
 94- This epigram was appar- 
 ently written to be sent with a 
 present of fruit. — Meter: § 48. 
 
 1-2. 'My fruits are not like 
 those of the garden of the Hes- 
 perides, or those which Alcinous 
 set before Ulysses'. — Massylus 
 . . . serpens: see 4. 64. 2 N. For 
 Massylus see 9. 22. 14 N. ; here the 
 word is used loosely; the Hesperi- 
 des were generally located farther 
 to the west, near Mt. Atlas. — 
 Alcinoi . . . ager: see 4, 64. 29 N. 
 Cf. Horn. Od. 7. 117 ff. ; luv. 5. 
 151-152 (povia) qualia perpetuus 
 
270 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [10. 94. 3 
 
 sed Nomentana securus germinat hortus 
 arbore nee furem plumbea mala timent. 
 
 Haec igitur media quae sunt modo nata Subura 
 mittimus autumni cerea poma mei. 
 
 96 
 
 Saepe loquar nimium gentes quod, Avite, remotas 
 
 miraris, Latia factus in urbe senex, 
 auriferumque Tagum sitiam patriumque Salonem 
 
 et repetam saturae sordida rura casae. 
 
 Phaeacum autumnus habehat^ cre- 
 dere quae possis subrepta sororibus 
 Afris; Verg. G. 2. 87 pomaque et 
 Alcinoi silvae; Ov. Am. i. 10. 56 
 praebeat Alcinoi poma benignus 
 ager. — servit: cf. 5. 13. 7 N. 
 
 3-4. Nomentana logically 
 modifies hortus rather than arbore. 
 However, to put two adjectives 
 with hortus and leave arbore un- 
 modified would be inartistic, as 
 destroying the balance of the sen- 
 tence. Cf. e.g. Hor. C. i. 9. 7-8 
 aeprome gttadrijmtni Sabina . . . 
 inerum diota. — securus: M.'s 
 garden tempts no thieves; cf. 4; 
 3. 58. 47 N. — plumbea: see on 6. 
 55. 3; 10. 74. 4. The apples of the 
 Hesperides were aurea. 
 
 5-6. 'AH I can do, therefore, is 
 to send you some apples from — the 
 Subura'. — media . . . Subura: 
 M.'s apples are like 'fish caught 
 with a silver hook'. The markets 
 of the Subura were convenient to 
 M.'s house on the Quirinalis (cf. 5. 
 22. 5 N.). Cf. 7. 31. 9-12 quidquid 
 vilicus Umber aztt colonus aui rus 
 marmore tertio notatum aut Tusci 
 iibi TuscuUve mittunt^ id tota m.ihi 
 nascitur Subura. For the phrase- 
 ology cf. 12. 21. 5 nulla nee in media 
 certabit nata Subura. — cerea, ripe^ 
 ■mellow-looking. For the color cf. 
 
 3. 58. 19 N.; Verg. E. 2. 53 addam 
 cerea pruna. 
 
 g6. M. again voices his discon- 
 tent with the conditions of life in 
 Rome and longs for his old Spanish . 
 home. L. Stertinius Avitus was 
 consul in 92, from the Kalends of 
 May (Klein 50); see also i. 16; 
 § 17; Fried. SG. 3. 443. 
 
 I. loquar . . . quod involves 
 indirect discourse; M. is quoting 
 Avitus. For position of quod ('be- 
 cause') see on nee. Lib. Spect. 
 I. 2. — gentes . . . remotas is 
 explained by 3-4. For the ace. 
 with loqui, 'to speak of, see on 
 I. 61. 8. 
 
 J.. Latia . . . senex: see § 14; 
 cf. 10. T03. 7-8 quattuor accessittri-n 
 cesima m-essibus aestas . . . moenia 
 dum colimus dominae pulcherrima 
 Romae; 10.104. 9-10; 12. 34. i. 
 
 3. auriferum . . .Tagum: cf. 
 7. 88. 7 N. ; Stat. Silv. i. 3. 108 limo 
 splendente Tagus. — ■ sitiam is to 
 be taken partly in its literal, partly 
 in its figurative sense ; thirst after 
 gives both senses. 
 
 4. repetam: 'I am ever revis- 
 iting, fn imagination and hope of 
 return'. — saturae . . . casae: 
 farms and houses are poor, but 
 plenty reigns in them. Fried, re- 
 marks on I. 49. 28 that M. often 
 
10. g6. 14] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 271 
 
 Ilia placet tellus, in qua res parva beatum 
 
 me facit et tenues luxuriantur opes : 
 pascitur hie, ibi pascit ager ; tepet igne maligno 
 
 hie focus, ingenti lumine lucet ibi ; 
 hie pretiosa fames conturbatorque macellus, 
 
 mensa ibi divitiis ruris operta sui ; 
 quattuor hie aestate togae pluresve teruntur, 
 
 autumnis ibi me quattuor una tegit. 
 I, cole nunc reges, quidquid non praestat amicus 
 
 cum praestare tibi possit, Avite, locus. 
 
 uses sordidus of outdoor objects 
 without meaning to ridicule them 
 (see also on 3. 58. 12). The word 
 then means merely plain, simple ; 
 city throngs and things are nitida. 
 
 5. tellus : poetic for regio or 
 terra. Van Stockum sees here one 
 of M.'s two chief reasons for leav- 
 ing Rome. For the other see 10. 
 72. IN. — res : see 10. 47. 3 N. — 
 parva beatum: effective juxta- 
 position. For heatum see i. 103. 
 3N. 
 
 6. tenues . . . opes: i.e. per- 
 sons of small means (metonymy). 
 Tenuis is often used as the op- 
 posite of dives, locuples; cf. Cic. 
 Invent, i. 25. 35 servus sit an liber, 
 pecuniosus an tennis; Hor. Ep. I. 
 20. 20 me libertino natum- patre et 
 in tenui re. 
 
 7. pascitur hie: cf. 10. 58. 9 N. 
 — tepet: freely, is scarcely made 
 ■warm. — maligno, spiteful, i.e. 
 'niggardly', 'scanty'. 'Fuel is so 
 dear I cannot get sufficient to keep 
 warm'. Cf. Verg. A. 6. 2'jo per in- 
 certam lunam sub luce maligna. 
 
 8. focus: see on 2. 90. 7; 3. 58. 
 22. — ingenti. . . ibi: cf. i. 49. 27 
 (said of Spain) vicina in ipsum 
 silva descendet focum. ; 3. 58. 23 
 larga festos lucet ad lares silva 
 (said of Baiae). 
 
 9. pretiosa fames : in Rome it 
 is costly to starve to death 1 Cf. 
 luv. 3. 166-167 (Jiomae) magna 
 hospitium, miserabile {constat"), 
 magno servorum ventres et frtigi 
 cenula magno. — conturbator . . . 
 macellus: the market bankrupts 
 men; cf. 7.27. 10 conturbator aper ; 
 rationem- (rationes) conturbare, 'to 
 become bankrupt ' Conturbator is 
 effective ; nouns in -tor commonly 
 suggest the repeated performance 
 of an act ; conturbator . . . macellus 
 thus = macellus qui rationes contur- 
 bare solet. — macellus: this masc. 
 form is very rare ; here, probably, 
 it is due to attraction to the gender 
 of conturbator. 
 
 10. operta, buried. 
 
 11-12. With these vss. cf. note 
 on toga rara, 10. 47. 5; 4. 66. 3-4 
 (of the country) Idibus et raris 
 togula est excussa Kalendis duxit 
 et aestates synthesis una decern. — 
 autumnis . . . quattuor : for the 
 constr. see on 2. 5. i. 
 
 13-14. I . . . nunc: distinctly 
 scornful; see on 1.3. 12. — reges: 
 see I. 103. 3 N. ; 2. 18. 5; 3. 7. 5. 
 There is a contrast between this 
 scornful reges and locus, 14; 'in 
 Spain a place (the very ground) 
 gives you what in Rome patrons (!) 
 deny'. — praestat: cf. 3. 46. ii. 
 
272 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [10. 104. 1 
 
 104 
 
 I nostro comes, i, libelle, Flavo 
 longum per mare, sed faventis undae, 
 et cursu facili tuisque ventis 
 Hispanae pete Tarraconis arces : 
 illinc te rota toilet et citatus 
 altam Bilbilin et tuum Salonem 
 quinto forsitan essedo videbis. 
 Quid mandem tibi quaeris ? ut sodales 
 paucos, sed veteres et ante brumas 
 triginta mihi quattuorque visos 
 ipsa protinus a via salutes 
 et nostrum admoneas subinde Flavum, 
 iucundos mihi nee laboriosos 
 secessus pretio paret salubri, 
 
 104. By Flavus, who is about 
 to return to Spain, M. sends one 
 or more copies of his book to his 
 old home friends. See § 14. — 
 Meter: §49. 
 
 2. longum per mare : Flavus 
 prob. sailed from Ostia to Tarraco. 
 — sed . . . undae is in effect a 
 prayer for safe arrival ; the gen. is 
 one of characteristic. 
 
 3. tuis : i.e. favorable, auspi- 
 cious; cf. 10. 20. 19; 10. 20. \2 tem- 
 pore non tuo. 
 
 4. arces, heights. Tarraco lay 
 about 7^0 feet above sea level. Cf. 
 Aus. Clar. Urb. 84 arce potens Tar- 
 raco. 
 
 6. altam Bilbilin: see i. 6r. 
 11-12 N.; 10. 13. 1-2; § 2. — Sa- 
 lonem: see 1.49. 12; 10. 13. 1; § 2. 
 
 7. quinto . . . essedo : i.e. after 
 five days' journey, whether M. is 
 thinking of a single car harnessed 
 five times, or means that a new 
 essedum will be hired daily ; after 
 
 five stages will preserve the am- 
 biguity. — essedo : see 4. 64. 19 N. 
 — forsitan : i.e. if good time is 
 made; for forsitan with ind. see 
 on 8. 32. 7-8. 
 
 9-10. ante brumas . . . visos : 
 see on 10. 96. 2 ; triginta. . . brumis 
 ante visos would be the usual ex- 
 pression ; see L. 1394.- — brumas: 
 see 3. 58. 8 N.; 5.34.5. 
 
 II. ipsa ... a via : i.e. without 
 delay ; cf. the familiar ex itinere 
 oppugnare {adgredi), e.g. in Caes. 
 B. G. 1. 25. 6; 2.6.1; 2.12.2; 3. 
 21. 2. 
 
 12-14. admoneas . . paret: 
 for constr. see on 5. 56. 4. 
 
 14. secessus: prop, 'retire- 
 ment ', but here place of retirement, 
 retreat; cf. luv. 3. 4-5 ianua Baia- 
 rum est (Cumae) et gratum litus 
 amoeni secessus; Plin. Ep. 1. 3. 3, 
 and often; Ov. Tr. i. i. 41 car- 
 piina secessum scribentis et otia 
 qtiaerunt. — salubri, healthful ^ i.e. 
 
10. 104. 19] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 273 
 
 qui pigrum faciant tuum parentem. 
 Haec sunt. lam tumidus vocat magister 
 castigatque moras, et aura portum 
 laxavit melior : vale, libelle : 
 navem, scis, puto, non moratur unus. 
 
 moderate, reasonable ; cf. Plin. Ep. 
 6. 30. 3 attendimus ergo ut quam 
 salube7'rime reficiantur\ I. 24. 4 
 praediolum istud quod . . . tarn salu- 
 briter ejnerit. 
 
 15. pigrum : i.e. able to indulge 
 in repose because freed from the 
 exactions of a client's life ; cf . 12. 
 t8. 10. — parentem : the Ubellus 
 (i) is M.'s offspring; cf. Ov. Tr. 
 1.7.35 orba parente suo . . . volu- 
 mina ; Pont. 4. 5. 29 quidque pa- 
 rens ego vester agani. 
 
 16. Haec sunt: sc. quae tibi 
 mando (cf. 8). — tumidus, impe- 
 rious. — magister: sc. navis; so 
 
 often. Cf. e.g. Verg. A. 5. 1^6 ipse 
 gubernaculo rector subit^ ipse ma- 
 gister; I. 115. 
 
 17-18. portum . . . laxavit : i.e. 
 has made the harbor (seem) more 
 spacious by allowing ships to sail. 
 The tense implies that Flavus's 
 vessel is already late in getting 
 under way. 
 
 19. navem . . . non moratur 
 unus: cf.' time and tide wait for no 
 man'. — scis puto: this parenthet- 
 ical use of scio comes from the 
 sermo familiaris \ cf. 12.88. i Ton- 
 gilianus habet nasum, scio^ non ego. 
 See Soed. 28. 
 
LIBER XI 
 
 Non urbana mea tantum Pimpleide gaudent 
 
 otia nee vacuis auribus ista damus, 
 sed meus in Geticis ad Martia signa pruinis 
 
 a rigido teritur eenturione liber 
 dicitur at nostros cantare Britannia versus. 
 
 Quid prodest ? Nescit sacculus ista meus. 
 At quam victuras poteramus pangere chartas 
 
 quantaque Pieria proelia flare tuba, 
 cum pia reddiderint Augustum numina terris, 
 
 et Maecenatern si tibi, Roma, darent ! 
 
 3- M.'s excuse for not being a 
 greater literary light. Cf. i. 107; 
 8.3; 8.SS- — Meter:§48. 
 
 1-2. Non urbana . . . otia: i.e. 
 not only the leisure class in Rome. 
 — otia : abstract for concrete (me- 
 tonymy); see I. 107. 3 N. — Pim- 
 pleide =yl/«ja; Pimplea (Pimpla) 
 was a fountain sacred to the 
 Muses, —ista: as in i. 70. 18; 4. 
 49. 10. 
 
 3. in Geticis . . . pruinis: in 
 the camps on the northern fron- 
 tiers of the empire. For Geticis 
 . . . pruinis cf. luv. 5. 50 (aqua) 
 frigidior Geticis petiHtr decocta pru- 
 inis. On the early dissemination 
 of Latin literature see on i. i. 2; 
 7. 88. 2 ; Beck. 2. 454; Marq. 827- 
 828. 
 
 4. a rigido . . . eenturione : 
 'even rough centurions, chosen 
 primarily for brute strength, thumb 
 
 my epigrams'. — teritur: cf. 8. 
 
 3-4- 
 
 5. Britannia stands for the 
 western frontiers of semi-civiliza- 
 tion, as the land of the Getae (3) 
 stands for the eastern. 
 
 6. sacculus: see 5. 39. 7N.;^ 
 the dim. is grimly humorous. 
 
 7. quam : with victuras ; freely, 
 ■what immortal \ cf. 1.25.7; 10.2. 
 II. — poteramus : see on poteras, 
 1. 3. 12; cf. 10. 89. 6. 
 
 8. quanta . . . tuba: M. inti- 
 mates that he might have competed 
 successfully with the great repre- 
 sentatives of the epos, had con- 
 temporary patronage matched the 
 patronage of Vergil's days. — Pi- 
 eria . . . tuba : cf. 10. 64. 4 Pieria 
 caneret citm fera beUatuba\ 8. 3. 14, 
 with notes. 
 
 9. cum . . . reddiderint, seeing 
 that (since) they have, etc. The 
 
 274 
 
II. 5-8] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 275 
 
 Tanta tibiest recti reyerentia, Caesar, et aequi 
 
 quanta Numae fuerat : sed Numa pauper erat. 
 Ardua res haec est, opibus non tradere mores 
 
 et, cum tot Croesos viceris, esse Numam. 
 Si redeant veteres, ingentia nomina, patres, 
 
 Elysium liceat si vacuare nemus, 
 te colet invictus pro libertate Camillus, 
 
 aurum Fabricius, te tribuente, volet, 
 
 clause gives the reason why M. 
 utters the regret expressed in lo. 
 — reddiderint Augustum: i.e. 
 have restored Augustus to us in 
 the person of Nerva. Augustus 
 was a patron of literature, perhaps 
 at the suggestion of Maecenas. 
 
 10. et, also. — Maecenatem: 
 see on 8. 56; I. 107. 4. 
 
 5. A tribute to the uprightness 
 of the emperor Nerva. — Meter: 
 
 §48- 
 
 1. recti reverentia: cf. Luc. 9. 
 192 cui non icUafuit iiisti reverentia. 
 
 2. Numae : revered as founder 
 of the religion of the state; see 10. 
 10. 4 N.; 10. 76. 4. Numa's type of 
 morality was, according to Juve- 
 nal, at this time virtually extinct ; 
 cf luv. 3. 137-141 da testem Romae 
 tarn sanctum quam fuit hospes nu- 
 minis Idaei, procedat vel Numa vel 
 qui servavit trepidam flagranti ex 
 aede Minervam ; protinus ad cen- 
 sum, de moribus ultimafiet quaestio. 
 — pauper : i.e. free from the temp- 
 tations inseparable from wealth and 
 luxury. 
 
 3. opibus . . . mores : i.e. not 
 to sacrifice character to (i.e. to 
 amass) wealth. The vs. has an 
 aphoristic ring; cf. Sen. Vit. Beat. 
 26. I divitiae enim apud sapientem 
 virum in servitute sunt, apud siul- 
 turn in imperio. 
 
 4. Croesos : see 5. 39. 8 n. 
 
 5. veteres . . . patres: the 
 worthies of the past who made 
 Rome great. 
 
 6. Elysium . . . nemus : for 
 the delights of Elysium see e.g. 7. 
 40. 4 Elysium. possidet am-bo nemits ; 
 Verg. A. 6. 673-675 nulli certa 
 domus; lucis habitafnus opacis ripa- 
 rumque toros etprata recentia rivis 
 incolim,us. — liceat : sc. eis = vete- 
 ribus patribus. 
 
 7. te colet: the fut. ind., 
 with its prophetic tone, is very 
 effective after si . . . redeant . . . 
 liceat si, 5-6. — invictus pro liber- 
 tate, undaunted charnpion of liberty. 
 Tradition said that when the Gauls 
 had got possession of all Rome 
 save the Capitol, 390 B.C., Camillus 
 forgot his private wrongs, accepted 
 appointment as dictator, collected 
 an army, and defeated the Gauls. 
 Again in 367 B.C. he forced the in- 
 vading Gauls to retire. He long 
 held place with Curius Dentatus, 
 the Decii, and Fabricius as a na- 
 tional hero; cf. e.g. Hor. C. i. 12. 
 
 39-44- , . ^ 
 
 8. aurum . . . volet: i.e. he 
 will not spurn it as he did when 
 Pyrrhus, king of Epirus, tried to 
 bribe him with an offer of money, 
 or when the Samnite ambassadors 
 offered him a large sum (Gell. 1. 14). 
 
276 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [1..5.9 
 
 te duce gaudebit Brutus, tibi Sulla cruentus 
 imperium tradet, cum positurus erit, 
 
 et te private cum Caesare Magnus amabit 
 donabit totas et tibi Crassus opes. 
 
 Ipse quoque infernis revocatus Ditis ab umbris 
 si Cato reddatur, Caesarianus erit. 
 
 13 
 
 Quisquis Flaminiam teris, viator, 
 noli nobile praeterire marmor : 
 
 — te tribuente : i.e. ' such is your 
 reputation for honor that Fabricius 
 would feel certain that an offer of 
 gold from you could not be abribe '. 
 Cf. Claud. Panegyr. Manl. Theod. 
 Cos. 163-165 nunc Brttttis amaret 
 vivere sitb regno-, tali succuviberet 
 aulae Fabricius^ cuperent ipsi ser- 
 vire Catones. 
 
 9. te . . . Brutus: i.e. 'Brutus, 
 who helped to expel Tarquin, will 
 (would) welcome your leadership'. 
 
 — Sulla cruentus : Sulla's merci- 
 less proscription of the defeated 
 Marians long made his name syn- 
 onymous with cruelty. Cf. Sen. 
 Suas. 6. 3 civilis sanguinis Sullana 
 sitis in civitatem redit. 
 
 10. imperium: his dictator- 
 ship. — positurus = depositunis. 
 In 79 B.C. Sulla unexpectedly re- 
 signed his dictatorship and retired 
 to private life. M. accommodates 
 the mood and tense of positurus 
 erit to those of tradet (see on te 
 colet, 7). 
 
 11-12. et te . . . opes: i.e. 'all 
 the men composing the so-called 
 First Triumvirate — Julius Caesar, 
 Pompey the Great, and Crassus — 
 will (would) lay aside their personal 
 ambitions, and as private citizens 
 give you their warm esteem'. — 
 amabit : i.e. ' will love you, though 
 they hated and fought each other '. 
 
 — totas . . . opes: i.e. 'for you 
 Crassus will impoverish himself'. 
 Crassus was known as Dives, be- 
 cause of his enormous wealth; to 
 that wealth he owed his place in 
 the Triumvirate. 
 
 13. infernis . . . umbris : cf. 
 4. 16. 5 magnusab infernis revocetur 
 TuUius umbris. 
 
 14. si . . . reddatur . . . erit: 
 for moods see on te colet, 7. — 
 Cato: see i. 42. 4 N. — Caesari- 
 anus : i.e. a supporter of Nerva ; 
 Cato killed himself to escape the 
 rule of Julius Caesar. 
 
 13- An epigraphic epigram 
 (§§ 22 ; 26-27), written as if for the 
 tomb of Paris, the very popular 
 pantomime of Domitian's time, put 
 to death by Domitian because of « 
 a liaison, supposed or real, with 
 the empress Domitia. He is not 
 to be confounded with the Paris 
 who was put to death by Nero. 
 Paris was probably merely his 
 stage-name ; actors often assumed 
 the names of distinguished prede- 
 cessors. On tombs along the viae 
 see 1 . 88. Introd. — Meter : § 49. 
 
 I. Flaminiam: on the Via Fla- 
 miniasee 3. 14. 4N. ; 4. 64. 18. The 
 Mausoleum Augusti was quite 
 near this road, between it and the 
 Tiber; the tombs began imme- 
 diately outside the Servian Wall 
 
II. i8. 4] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 277 
 
 urbis deliciae salesque Nili, 
 ars et gratia, lusus et voluptas, 
 Romani decus et dolor theatri 
 atque omnes Veneres Cupidinesque 
 hoc sunt condita, quo Paris, sepulcro. 
 
 18 
 Donasti, Lupe, rus sub urbe nobis, 
 sed rus est mihi maius in fenestra. 
 Rus hoc dicere, rus potes vocare ? 
 in quo ruta facit nemus Dianae, 
 
 at the very foot of the Capitoline. 
 
 — teris: cf. 2. 11. 2; 10. 10. 2. — 
 viator: for such addresses see on 
 6. 28. 10. 
 
 3. deliciae: cf. i. 109. 5 N.; 7. 
 88. 2; 10. 53. 2. — sales . . . Nili: 
 for sales cf. I. 41. i6n.; 3. 99. 3; 7. 
 25. 3. Paris would seem to have 
 been born in Egypt. The Alexan- 
 drians were especially noted for 
 obscene witticisms ; cf. i. 61. 5 N. ; 
 3. 63. 5 ; 4. 42. 3-4; Quint. 1.2.7. 
 
 5. dolor: see on 6. 63. 7. 
 
 6. Veneres Cupidinesque: 
 see 9. II. 9. The Latin poets used 
 the pi. of Amor, Cupido, in part at 
 least because Greek writers had 
 pluralized "Epus. Cf. Ov. F. 4. i 
 geminorum mater Amorum \ Hor. 
 C. 1. 19. 1 mater saeva Cupidinum. 
 For the pi. Veneres see Ellis on 
 CatuU. 3. I. 
 
 7. condita: for the gender see 
 A. 287. 3, 4; GL. 286. I. The pi. is 
 due to the long array of subjects. 
 
 — With 3-7 cf. the epitaph of Plau- 
 tus, given in Gell. 1 . 24. 3 : postquam 
 est mortem aptus Plautus, Comoedia 
 luget, scaena est deserta, dein risus, 
 ludus, iocusque et numeri innumeri 
 simul omnes conlacrimarunt. 
 
 18. On a farm that was not 
 worth as much as a good lunch- 
 
 eon. The epigram may well be a 
 jest, based on a Greek original 
 (Brandt 31; Spiegel 2. 30). — ■ 
 Meter: § 49. 
 
 I. rus: see 1.12. 3; the hyper- 
 bole throughout suggests that this 
 rus is purely imaginary. It is not 
 easy to refer it to the Nomentanum 
 (see § 10; note on 8. 61.6; 9. 97. 7; 
 9. 18. 2; 10. 58. 9), as Van Stockum, 
 84, and others refer it. — sub 
 urbe : the rus is a snburbanum. 
 
 1. rus ... in fenestra: i.e. in 
 the potted plants on the window- 
 ledge of his town residence ; cf . Plin. 
 N. H. 19. 59 iam in fenestris suis 
 plebsurbana imagine hortoruTn coti- 
 diana oculis rura praebebant ante- 
 quam praejigi prospectus omnes 
 coegit m-ultitudinis innumerae saeva 
 latrocinatio. luv. 3. 270, in speak- 
 ing of rimosa et curia vasa as falling 
 fenestris, may have this custom in 
 mind. 
 
 4. ruta : for the rue as an em- 
 blem of insignificance cf. Petr. 37 
 quemvis ex istis . . . in rutae folium. 
 coniciet; 58 nee sursum nee deor- 
 sum non cresco, nisi dominum tuum 
 in rutae folium coniecero ; Luke 1 1 . 
 42 "Ye tithe mint and rue". The 
 hyperbole is intensified if we sup- 
 pose that M. had in mind the grove 
 
278 M. VALERI MARTIALIS [11. 18. 5 
 
 5 argutae tegit ala quod cicadae, 
 quod formica die comedit uno, 
 clusae cui folium rosae corona est, 
 in quo non magis invenitur herba 
 quam Cosmi folium piperve crudum, 
 
 10 in quo nee cucumis iacere rectus, 
 nee serpens habitare tota possit. 
 Urucam male pascit 'hortus unam, 
 consumpto moritur culix salicto, 
 et talpa est mihi fossor atque arator. 
 
 15 Non boletus hiare, non mariscae 
 ridere aut violae patere possunt. 
 Fines mus populatur et colono 
 tamquam sus Calydonius timetur, 
 et sublata volantis ungue Prognes 
 
 20 in nido seges est hirundinino ; 
 
 of DiananearAricia(see 2. 19. 3N.). 10. nee . . . rectus: it must 
 
 On the worship of Diana among stand on end! Perhaps, however, 
 
 country folic see Preller-Jordan i. M. is thinking of the vine rather 
 
 312 ff. than of the fruit. The runners of 
 
 5. argutae: cf. 3. 58. 13 N.; 8. the cucumber tend to grow in 
 
 73. 7 N. — cicadae: see 10. 58. 3 n. straight lines ; on this ?-«j, however, 
 
 7. clusae . . ..est: i.e. which they have to curve. — rectus, at 
 
 could be surrounded (covered) by fid! length (or, perhaps, straight). 
 the leaf of a rose-bud that has not 14. talpa . . . arator: i.e. a* 
 
 yet opened. For this sense of co- ground mole can do all the dig- 
 
 rona &ee on coronabuni, 10. ^?i. 11. ging and plowing of which the 
 
 It seems unnecessary to see in rus admits. 
 
 corona an unknown technical sense 15. tnariscae : see App. Cf. 7. 
 
 such as 'parterre' (Fried.; Gilbert). 25. 7. 
 
 9. Cosmi folium : prob. a leaf 16. ridere : i.e. to split open, as 
 
 of spikenard, from which was ex- the mouth opens when one laughs 
 
 tracted the famous unguentum fo- aloud. 
 
 liatuni or nardinum; see 9. 26. ij 17-18. Fines . . . populatur: 
 
 N.; Marq. 783. Cf. 14. 146. i tingue burlesque use of military language. 
 
 caput Cosmi folio: cervical olebit. — sus Calydonius : see 9. 48. 5 N. 
 SeeApp. — crudum: i.e. the green ip-20. sublata . . . hirun- 
 
 fruit, as distinct from the dried fruit dinino: 'my whole crop can be 
 
 that was imported. Pepper was an swept off by a swallow (whose 
 
 Oriental product. flight will not be disturbed by the 
 
II. 42. 2] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 279 
 
 22 non est dimidio locus Priapo. 
 
 Vix implet cocleam peracta messis 
 et mustum nuce condimus picata. 
 
 25 Errasti, Lupe, littera sed una, 
 
 nam quo tempore praedium dedisti, 
 mallem tu mihi prandium dedisses. 
 
 35 
 
 Ignotos mihi cum voces trecentos, 
 quare non veniam vocatus ad te 
 miraris quererisque litigasque. 
 Solus ceno, Fabulle, non libenter. 
 
 42 
 
 Vivida cum poscas epigrammata, mortua ponis 
 lemmata. Quid fieri, Caeciliane, potest .■' 
 
 effort) and stored within her nest '. 
 — Prognes : see 4. 49. 3 n. ; i . 70. 
 10 N. (on Cybeles). — seges: spe- 
 cifically the grain crop. This crop 
 is all straw and no wheat. 
 22. Priapo: see 3. 58. 47 N. 
 
 24. nuce : i.e. in a nutshell in- 
 stead of in an amphora. The mti- 
 stum was regularly racked off from 
 the vat (doliuni), where the grape 
 juice had been allowed to ferment, 
 into amphorae. — picata: the 
 stopper of the amphora was often 
 sealed with pitch ; M. with extrava- 
 gant humor hints that, if one takes 
 such precautions with a nut as 
 one takes with the amphora, one 
 nut will securely hold all the wine 
 grown on the rus. 
 
 25. una, only one. 
 
 27. mallem . . . dedisses : for 
 mallem see A. 442, b ; GL. 258 and 
 N. I ; for dedisses see on vis miiiam, 
 I. 117. 2. The whole = utinam tu 
 mihi . . . dedisses. — prandium: 
 'when you gave me a field, I wish 
 
 you had given me afeed ' (P. and S.). 
 35. M. objects to his loneli- 
 ness amid a crowd of strange 
 guests at a eena popularis (see 1. 
 20 ; 3. 58. 42). — Meter: § 49. 
 
 1. cum, although. — voces: 
 see I. 20. IN.; i. 43. i. — trecen- 
 tos: cf. 1.43. 1 N. ; 9. 19. 1 ; II. 65. 1. 
 
 ^. vocatus ad te: see App. 
 
 4. Solus : for the play on solus 
 cf. Cic. Off. 3. 1. 1 Publium Scipi- 
 onetn . . . dicere solitum scripsit 
 Cato . . . numqudm- se . . . minus 
 solum- {esse) quam cum solus esset. 
 
 42. 'No worthy poem is pos- 
 sible vpithout a worthy theme'. The 
 epigram shows that M. wrote in 
 some sense "to order"- Cf. 5. 34. 
 Introd. Perhapsio.47 was written 
 on a lemma propounded by his 
 friend: qtiae beatiorem vitam fa- 
 ciunt? — Meter: § 48. 
 
 2. lemmata (XiJ^/iara), themes. 
 The word prop, denotes the mat- 
 ter, substance of a sentence, as dis- 
 tinct from its style, then 'theme' 
 
28o 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [ii. 42.3 
 
 Mella iubes Hyblaea tibi vel Hymettia nasci 
 et thyma Cecropiae Corsica ponis api ! 
 
 44 
 Orbus es et locuples et Bruto console natus : 
 
 esse tibi veras credis amicitias ? 
 Sunt verae, sed quas iuvenis, quas pauper habebas ; 
 
 qui nevus est, mortem diligit ille tuam. 
 
 48 
 
 Silius haec magni celebrat monumenta Maronis, 
 
 iugera facundi qui Ciceronis habet. 
 Heredem dominumque sui tumulive larisve 
 
 non alium mallet nee Maro nee Cicero. 
 
 in general; then, since the subject 
 (e.g. of an epigram) is indicated 
 by its title, it = 'title'; cf. 14. 2. 
 3-4 lemmata si quaeris cur sint 
 adscripta, docebo: ut^ si malueris^ 
 lemmata sola legas\ 10. 59. 1 con- 
 sumpta est uno si lemmate pagina. 
 — Quid fieri: see App. 
 
 3. Mella ... Hyblaea: see on 
 5.39.3; 7.88.8; 9. II. 3; 9. 26. 4; 
 10. 74. 9. — Hymettia: see 5. 37. 
 10 N. 
 
 4. et = et tamen. — thyma . . . 
 Corsica: see g. 26. 4 N. — Cecro- 
 piae, Attic; see i. 25. 3 N.; Verg. 
 G. 4. 270 Cecropium. thymum. 
 
 44. Another warning against 
 the captatores. — Meter : § 48. 
 
 I. Orbus: for attentions to 
 orbi (orbae) see i. 10; 2. 32. 5-6 
 retinet nostrum Laronia servum : 
 resp07ides '■^Orba est-, dives, anus, 
 vidua " (i.e. ' I dare not risk offend- 
 ing her by trying to get your slave 
 for you'); i. 49. 34 im-peria vidua- 
 rum ; Sen. Ad Marc. 19. 2 in civitate 
 nostra plus gratiae orbitas confert 
 qtiam eripit. — Bruto consule na- 
 tus: i.e. very old; cf. 10. 39. i N. 
 
 4. novus (sc. amicus): i.e. 'ac- 
 quired since you became rich '. 
 
 48. On the honor paid by 
 Silius Italicus to the tomb of Ver- 
 gil. Silius had secured and re- 
 deemed from neglect the ground 
 near Naples hallowed by Vergil's 
 tomb. See 4. 14. Introd. ; 7. 63 ; 
 II. 50. — Meter: § 48. 
 
 I. celebrat . . . Maronis: cf. 
 Plin. Ep. 3. 7. 8 inultum, ubique (i.e. 
 in Silius's various villas) . . . imagi- 
 num, quas non habebat modo verum 
 etiam venerabalur, Vergilii ante 
 omnes, cztizts natalem religiosius 
 quam suum celebrabat, Neapoli 
 maxime. 
 
 . 2. iugera . . . habet : which of 
 Cicero's numerous villas had come 
 into the possession of Silius is 
 not clear. De Rossi thinks, with 
 reason, that an inscription found 
 near Tusculum proves that it 
 was the Tusculanum ; Nissen and 
 Schmidt argue for the Arpinum, 
 Teuffel for the Cumanum. — iu- 
 gera: see i. 85. 2 N. 
 
 4. non . . . Cicero: for Silius's 
 devotion to Cicero see 7. 63. 5-6 N. 
 
II. 52- lo] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 281 
 
 52 
 
 Cenabis belle, luli Cerialis, apud me ; 
 
 condicio est melior si tibi nulla, veni. 
 Octavam poteris servare ; lavabimur una : 
 
 scis quam sint Stephani balnea iuncta mihi. 
 Prima tibi dabitur ventri lactuca movendo 
 
 utilis, et porris fila resecta suis, 
 mox vetus et tenui maior cordyla lacerto, 
 
 sed quam cum rutae frondibus ova tegant ; 
 altera non deerunt tenui versata favilla, 
 
 et Velabrensi massa coacta foco, 
 
 52. An invitation to lulius Ce- 
 lealis (see 10. 48. 5) to attend a 
 plain dinner. Cf. 10. 48; 5. 78; Plin. 
 Ep. I. 15; Hor. S. 2. 2; Ep. I. 5. — 
 Meter: §48. 
 
 1. belle: see 2. 7. 7N.; 11.34. 
 4 cenubit belle, non habitabit Afer. 
 M. has in mind CatuU. 13. i cenabis 
 bene, mi Fabulle, apud me. 
 
 2. condicio : a broad term, like 
 'proposition'; here invitation, en- 
 gagement. Cf. Plant. Cap. 179-180 
 (Ergasilus the parasite accepts 
 Hegio's invitation to dinner) nisi 
 qui meliorem adferet quae mi at- 
 que amicis placeat condicio magis ; 
 Hor. Ep. I. 5. 27-28 nisi cena prior 
 potiorque puella Sabinum detinet 
 adsumam (eum : i.e. ' I will add him 
 to our dinner-party'). 
 
 3. Octavam (sc. horam): the 
 bathing hour; see 4.8.4-5; 3.36. 
 5-6. The usual dinner hour was 
 the ninth; see 4.8.6-7; 10. 48. i. 
 — Octavam , . . servare: i.e. 'you 
 can bathe at your usual time'. — 
 una: adv., together. 
 
 4. quam . . . iuncta mihi : cf. 
 6, 28. 5 iuncto Flam-iniae iacet se- 
 pulcro. — Stephani balnea : pri- 
 vate baths; cf. 14. 60. 2 si clara 
 Stephani balnea luce petes. 
 
 5. lactuca: see 10. 48.9 N. 
 
 6. porris . . . suis: the green 
 tops of the chives (sectile porrum : 
 see on 10. 48. 9); cf. 13. 18. 1-2 
 (on porri seciivi) fila Tarentini 
 graviter redolentia porri edisti quo- 
 tiens, oscula clusa dato. 
 
 7. vetus: perhaps /«// ^(no« 
 (cf. maior'), perhaps sjnoked, salted. 
 
 — cordyla: see 3. 2. 4 N.; 13. i. i. 
 
 — lacerto: see 10. 48. 11 N. The 
 lacertus is commonly part of a 
 plain, or even mean meal; acces- 
 sories (here eggs and rue) were 
 needed to make the fish palatable. 
 Cf. 12. 19. 1—2 in therniis suTnit lac- 
 tucas, ova, lacertum, et cenare domi 
 se negat Aemilius. 
 
 8. sed: a saving qualification. 
 
 — quam = talem ut earn. — cum 
 . . . tegant: cf. lo. 48. 11 N. 
 
 9. altera: sz. ova. — deerunt: 
 dissyllabic; see 8. 55. 3 N. — tenui 
 . . . favilla: i.e. eggs thoroughly 
 roasted in a thin bed of hot ashes ; 
 cf. Ov. M. 8. 667 ovaque non acri 
 (i.e. not excessively hot) leviter 
 versata favilla. 
 
 10. Velabrensi . . . foco : prob. 
 smoked cheese (caseus fumosjis"), 
 for the making of which the cheese- 
 mongers of the Velabrum (between 
 
282 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [ii. 52. II 
 
 IS 
 
 et quae Picenum senserunt frigus olivae. 
 
 Haec satis in gustu. Cetera nosse cupis ? 
 mentiar, ut venias : pisces, conchylia, sumen 
 
 et chortis saturas atque paludis aves, 
 quae nee Stella solet rara nisi ponere cena. 
 
 Plus ego polliceor : nil recitabo tibi, 
 ipse tuos nobis relegas licet usque Gigantas 
 
 Rura vel aeterno proxima Vergilio. 
 
 59 
 
 Senos Charinus omnibus digitis gerit 
 nee nocte ponit anulos 
 
 the Palatine and the Tiber) had a 
 well-deserved reputation. Cf. 13.32 
 noji quemcttmque focutn necfumtmi 
 caseus OTnnem^ sed Velabrensem qui 
 bibit, ille sapit. For such cheese 
 goat's milk was best; cf. Plin. 
 N. H. II. 240-241. — coacta: per- 
 haps merely ma7i2tfachired (prop, 
 'coagulated', 'curdled', 'solidified'), 
 perhaps forced, i.e. ripened arti- 
 ficially (Steph.). For the former 
 sense cf. in a way 10. 17. 7 N.; for 
 the latter cf. 10. 36. i inproba Mas- 
 siliae qitidqtiid fumaria co^tnt. 
 
 11. quae. .. olivae: such olives 
 were not the best; cf. 7. 31. 4 nee 
 iam frigoribus pares (' a match for') 
 olivas. For the olives of Picenum 
 see I. 43. 8 N.; 9. 26. 6. 
 
 12. gustu: see on i. 43. 3-8; 
 I. 103. 7-8. — Cetera: the cena 
 proper. 
 
 13. mentiar ... venias: 'I'll 
 make lying promises to get you to 
 come'. — pisces, by contrast with 
 7-8, = ' fine fish', e.g. the mullet. — 
 conchylia, oysters. See 3. 45. 6 N. 
 — sumen: see 10. 48. 12 N. 
 
 14. chortis . . . aves: i.e. do- 
 mestic fowl; cf. 3. 58. 12; 9. 54. II 
 mittimus ergotibiparvaemunuscula 
 
 chortis. — saturas, fat, is to be 
 taken twice with aves. — paludis 
 aves : esp. wild geese and ducks. 
 
 15. nee = «^ . . .quidem', see on 
 1. 109. 20. — Stella: see on i. 61.4. 
 
 16. ego: emphatic; it implies 
 that the promises of 13-15 are 
 made by many. — nil . . . tibi : the 
 value of this promise appears from 
 3. 50. 7 (see notes); 5. 78. 25 nee 
 crassum do-minus leget volumen. 
 
 17. licet: see on i. 70. 17. It 
 is possible to put a heavier stop 
 after tibi, 16, and to interpret 'but 
 you yourself may', etc. — Gigan- 
 tas: Cerialis had written a Giganto-i 
 machia as well as an agricultural 
 poem {Rura, 18), in both imitating 
 Vergil. On Vergil's immense in- 
 fluence on subsequent poets see 
 Fried. SG. 3. 454 ff. 
 
 18. aeterno . . .Vergilio: cf. 
 10. 26. 7 seddatur aeterno victurum 
 carmine nomen. 
 
 59- On Charinus's ostentatious 
 display of his finger-rings. On the 
 use of rings see Beck. 3. 244 ff. ; 
 Miiller Hdb. IV 2, p. 930. — Meter : 
 
 §§50-51- 
 
 I. Charinus (cf. Xapri/os): prob. 
 a Greek freedman. 
 
II. 8o. s] EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 nec cum lavatur. Causa quae sit quaeritis ? 
 Dactyliothecam non habet. 
 
 67 
 
 Nil mihi das vivus ; dicis post fata daturum : 
 si non es stultus, scis, Maro, quid cupiam. 
 
 80 
 
 Litus beatae Veneris aureum Baias, 
 Baias superbae blanda dona naturae, 
 ut mille laudem, Flacce, versibus Baias, 
 laudabo digne non satis tamen Baias. 
 5 Sed Martialem malo, Flacce, quam Baias ; 
 
 283 
 
 4. Dactyliothecam (of. SaKTv- 
 XtoffiJKT/): cf. 14. 123 (a dactyliotheca 
 speaks) saepe gravis digitis elabitur 
 anulus unctis, tuta meafiet sed ttta 
 gemma fide; Plin. N. H. 37. 11. — 
 non habet: Charinus is too poor 
 to have so many rings and a j e wel- 
 casket too. 
 
 67 • M., playing the r61e of beg- 
 gar, says, ' If you don't give, I shall 
 have to take the attitude of a cap- 
 tator'. See 1. 10. — ^ Meter: § 48. 
 
 1. post fata = post mortem ; i.e. 
 'by your last will and testament'; 
 see on 1.42. i. — daturum: sc. /,? 
 esse; the omission of both subj. 
 and esse with the fut. inf. is com- 
 mon, esp. in Livy. 
 
 2. quid cupiam: i.e. 'your 
 speedy death'. 
 
 80. A somewhat obscure epi- 
 gram, since it is not clear whether 
 Martialem, 5, denotes the poet him- 
 self or his friend lulius Martialis 
 (see I. 15, with notes; 4. 64; etc.), 
 and since the text is disputed in 7. 
 Flaccus seems to have asked M. to 
 come to visit hiin at Baiae (cf. 6). 
 — Meter: § 52. 
 
 1. Litus . . . aureum: cf. luv. 
 3. 4-5 ianua Baiarum «j<(Cumae) 
 et gratum litus amoeni secessus; 
 Stat. Silv. 3. 5. 96 vaporiferasy blaii- 
 dissima litora, Baias. For Baiae 
 in general see 3.58. i N. — Vene- 
 ris: on the Venus-cult in this 
 locality see C.I.L. 10. 3692. Cer- 
 tain ruins are still pointed out as 
 those of the temple of Venus at 
 Baiae, but the identification is un- 
 certain. Baiae belonged to Venus, 
 surely, as the home of pleasure 
 and revels of all sorts. — aureum : 
 see 8. 50. 13 N. 
 
 2. superbae . . . naturae: as 
 if nature was proud of her gift to 
 men. — blanda, alluring; cf. 4. 
 57. i; Stat. Silv. 3. 5. 96, cited on i. 
 
 3. ut, although; see on 2. 41. 4. 
 — Flacce: see 4. 49. i; 8. 55. 5; 
 10. 48. 5. 
 
 5. Martialem: it is far more 
 natural to think here of lulius 
 Martialis (see Ihtrod.) than of the 
 poet himself. Verses 1-5 = ' I know 
 how lovely Baiae is, but I prefer to 
 remain here with Martialis'. See 
 on 7. 
 
284 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [ii. 80. 6 
 
 optare utrumque pariter inprobi votum est. 
 Quod si deorum munere hoc tibi detur, 
 quid gaudiorum est Martialis et Baiae ! 
 
 84 
 
 Qui nondum Stygias descendere quaerit ad umbras 
 tonsorem fugiat, si sapit, Antiochum. 
 
 Alba minus saevis lacerantur bracchia cultris, 
 cum furit ad Piirygios enthea turba modos, 
 
 6. optare . . . pariter: i.e. to 
 wish £or the society of my friend 
 and the life at Baiae at the same 
 time. — inprobi, unreasonable^ 
 shameless. The vs. = 'I am not 
 unreasonable enough to crave both 
 together; hence I give up Baiae'. 
 
 7. Quod . . . detur: it is clear 
 from 5-7 that Martialis was not at 
 Baiae. Perhaps he was in his fine 
 villa on the laniculum (see 4. 64), 
 but we have no means of deciding 
 the point. — tibi: see App. 
 
 8. quid gaudiorum = quantum 
 gaudiorum, quanta gaudia. 
 
 84. Onabadbarber. Cf. 7.83. 
 Until about 300 B.C. the Romans 
 did not shave; Plin. N. H. 7. 211 
 states that barbers came from Sicily 
 with other Greek innovations. On 
 the care of hair and beard see Beck. 
 3. 237 ff.; Marq. 597 ff. Cf. Sen. 
 Brev.Vit. 12. 3 quis est isto7'uni (the 
 dandies) qui non malit rem fubli- 
 ca7n suavi turbari quam comam ? 
 qui non sollicitior sit de capitis sui 
 decore qicam de salute ? qtti non 
 comptior esse malit quam honestior? 
 Barbers not only shaved and cut 
 hair, but were manicures. — Meter : 
 §48. 
 
 i. Stygias . . ..umbras: cf. i. 
 loi. 5 ne tamen ad Stygias famulus 
 descenderet umbras; I. 114. 5; 12. 
 go. 3; T. 36. 5 infernas ad umbras \ 
 9. 29, 2 ad infernas aquas. See 
 App. — descendere : cf. Verg. A. 
 
 6. 126 facilis descensus A verno. 
 For quaero with inf. see on I. 2. 2. 
 
 2. Antiochum: some freed- 
 raan. For fancy names given to 
 slaves see on 5. 24. i. 
 
 3-4. lacerantur: the Bellonarii, 
 priests of the Asiatic goddess Bel- 
 lona, whose worship was intro- 
 duced into Rome from Comana in 
 Cappadocia about 100 B.C., cut 
 their arms and thighs with knives 
 (see Preller-Jordan 2. 386 ; Marq.- 
 Wissowa 3. 76) ; the self -mutilation 
 of the devotees of Cybele is well 
 known. Cf. Sen. Vit. Beat. 26. 8 
 cum aliquis secandi lacertos stws 
 artifex bracchia atque umeros sti- 
 spensa manu cruentat. There is a 
 fine double juxtaposition in the 
 verse ; the adjectival elements are 
 brought together at the beginning, 
 the substantival at the end. — ad 
 . . . modos: the Oriental music 
 produced by the cornu, cymbala, 
 tympana, and tibiae is horribly dis- 
 cordant to western ears, and seems 
 fit concomitant to fanatical rites. 
 — Phrygios: the worship of 
 Cybele (the Magna Mater) was 
 brought to Rome frorrj Pessinus, a 
 town in a part of Galatia that 
 originally belonged to Phrygia. 
 For the orgiastic worship of Cybele 
 see e.g. Ov. F. 4. 212-214 "^'''"^ '^^''■^ 
 comites raucaque terga movent; 
 cymbala pro galeis, pro scutis tym- 
 pana pulsant: tibia dat Phrygios, lit 
 
11.84. 13] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 285 
 
 mitior inplicitas Alcon secat enterocelas 
 
 fractaque fabrili dedolat ossa manu. 
 Tondeat hie inopes Cynicos et Stoica menta 
 . collaque pulverea nudet equina iuba ; 
 hie miserum Seythiea sub rupe Promethea radat : 
 
 carnifieem nudo pectore poscet avem ; 
 ad matrem fugiet Pentheus, ad Maenadas Orpheus, 
 
 Antiochi tantum barbara tela sonent. 
 Haec quaecumque meo numeratis stigmata mento. 
 
 dedit akie, modos\ lb. 453-454 at- 
 tonitusque seces ut quos Cybeleia 
 mater incitat ad Phrygios viha 
 membra modos. The Phrygian 
 pipes {tibiae) were distinguished 
 from the Lydian and the Dorian 
 measures. — enthea turba: the 
 wild mob of frenzied worshipers. 
 Cf. 12. 57. II nee turba cessat en- 
 theaia Bellonae. Entheus (evfleos) is 
 common in the post-Augustan 
 poets, esp. of the Maenads and 
 others who participate in orgiastic 
 rites. 
 
 5. inplicitas . . . enterocelas: 
 i.e. strangulated hernia. — Alcon : 
 see 6. 70. 6 N. On Roman surgery 
 see Fried. SG. 1. 341 ff. 
 
 6. dedolat, chops away, a pur- 
 posely rough word to describe the 
 removal of splinters of bone pre- 
 paratory to setting or dressing. 
 
 7. Tondeat, clip, is in sharp 
 contrast to radat, 9. Antiochus 
 should confine himself to cutting 
 hair; even then he should select 
 only such mortals as can endure 
 much. Philosophers were often 
 bearded; cf. e.g. Hor. S. 1.3. 133- 
 134 vellunt tibi barbam lascivi 
 
 pueri; Pers. I. 133 si Cynico bar- 
 bam petulans nonaria vellat. 
 
 9. miserum . . . radat : for the 
 story that Prometheus was fastened 
 to a rock of the Scythian Caucasus 
 and torn by an eagle (vulture) cf. 
 
 e.g. the Prometheus of Aeschylus. 
 The imperativalsubjunctive clause 
 serves as a protasis; see on i. 70. 
 3; I. 79. 2; I. 107. 3; etc. Soi2is 
 protasis to 11. 
 
 10. 'Prometheus willclamorfor 
 the eagle to escape Antiochus '. — 
 carnifieem: cf. Sil. i. 173 carnifi- 
 caeve manus. — poscet: for mood 
 and tense see on te colet, 11. 5. 7. 
 
 11. ad. . .Pentheus: Pentheus 
 will regard his mother, Agave, as 
 more merciful than Antiochus, 
 though she and his sisters, think- 
 ing him a beast, in their frenzy tore 
 him to pieces, because they dis- 
 covered him watching their Bac- 
 chanalian orgies. As king of 
 Thebes he had opposed the intro- 
 duction of the rites of Bacchus. — 
 ad . . . Orpheus: Orpheus was 
 torn to pieces by the Thracian 
 women when they were engaged 
 in a Bacchanalian orgy. — Maena- 
 das (Mdii'iiSes, 'the raving ones'): 
 the Thracian Bacchanals, who re- 
 sented Orpheus's devotion to his 
 dead wife Eurydice. 
 
 12. tantum = 'only', modo, 
 dum; cf. note on diwi tantum, g. 
 46. 4. — barbara tela: his nova- 
 cula; cf. saevis . . . cultris, 3. 
 
 14. pyctae : this word is from 
 the Gx^e!^;' pycta, pyctes = v6ktiis. 
 The Latin word is pugil. The 
 caestiis, boxing-gloves, were well 
 
286 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [ii. 84. 14 
 
 in vetuli pyctae qualia fronte sedent, 
 15 non iracundis fecit gravis unguibus uxor : 
 Antiochi ferrum est et scelerata manus. 
 Unus de cunctis animalibus hircus habet cor : 
 barbatus vivit, ne ferat Antiochum. 
 
 86 
 
 Leniat ut fauces medicus quas aspera vexat 
 
 adsidue tussis, Parthenopaee, tibi, 
 mella dari nucleosque iubet dulcesque placentas 
 et quidquid pueros non sinit esse truces. 
 5 At tu non cessas totis tussire diebus : 
 
 non est haec tussis, Parthenopaee, gula est. 
 
 calculated to cut and bruise; a 
 leather strap, in which plummets 
 of lead and iron were fastened, 
 was wrapped round and round the 
 hands; cf. e.g. Verg. A. 5. 401-408. 
 
 15. gravis, disagreeable (witli a 
 hint that her physical prowess is 
 not to be despised in a brawl). 
 
 16. est: since the logical sub- 
 ject, stigmata (13), is rather remote, 
 the verb naturally takes the number 
 of the pred. nominatives. — scele- 
 rata manus: cf. Sil. 1. 173, cited 
 on 10. 
 
 17. zox, judgment^ sense, a mean- 
 ing common in early Latin, and 
 seen in cordatus and the name 
 Corculum; cf. 3. 27. 4 et mihi cor 
 non est, et tibi, Galle, picdor; 2. 8. 
 5-6 quod si 7ion ilhiTn (the copyist) 
 sed me peccasse putabis, tunc ego te 
 credam cordis habere nihil. See 
 CicTusc. 1.9. 18. 
 
 86. M. insinuates that Par- 
 thenopaeus feigns illness because 
 he likes the remedies administered. 
 — Meter : § 48. 
 
 I. fauces: the upper throat; 
 gula is the gullet. See further the 
 note on 6. 
 
 2. Parthenopaee : the former 
 slave name of some freedman ; on 
 fanciful slave names see on 5. 24. i. 
 The original Parthenopaeus was 
 son of Meleager and Atalanta. 
 
 3. mella . . . nucleos . . . 
 placentas: these are all things 
 whose lubricity and sweetness 
 would tend to allay tickling and 
 irritation due to cold. Cf. Plin. 
 N. H. 22. 108 {nzelest)faucibus, ton- 
 sillis, anginae omnibusque oris de- 
 sideriis zttilissimuTn. • — placentas : 
 see 5. 39. 3 N. The remedies are at 
 once palatable and substantial. 
 
 4. quidquid . . . truces: i.e. 
 whatever keeps children in good hu- 
 mor; cf . Hor. S. 1 . 1 . 2 5-26 -utpueris 
 olim dant crustula blandi doctores, 
 elementa velint ttt discere prima. 
 
 6. gula: 'your disease lies be- 
 low the part of the throat that the 
 doctor is treating' (see on l). For 
 the play on words cf. 2. 40. 8 o 
 stulii,febrem creditis esse ? gula est. 
 Yor gula, 'gluttony', see on i. 20. 
 3; 3-22. 5. 
 
 91. A tender epitaph-epigram 
 (see § 26) on Canace, a little slave 
 girl, who seems to have died of 
 
II. 92- 2] EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 287 
 
 91 
 
 Aeolidos Canace iacet hoc tumulata sepulcro, 
 
 ultima cui parvae septima venit hiems. 
 Ah scelus, ah facinus ! properas qui flere, viator, 
 
 non licet hie vitae de brevitate queri : 
 5 tristius est leto leti genus : horrida vultus 
 
 apstulit et tenero sedit in ore lues, 
 ipsaque crudeles ederunt oscula morbi, 
 
 nee data sunt nigris tota labella rogis. 
 Si tarn praeeipiti fuerant ventura volatu, 
 10 debuerant alia fata venire via, 
 
 sed mors vocis iter properavit cludere blandae, 
 
 ne posset duras fleetere lingua deas. 
 
 92 
 
 Mentitur qui te vitiosum, Zoile, dicit : 
 non vitiosus homo es, Zoile, sed vitium. 
 
 cancer of the lip. — Cf. 5. 34. — 6. lues: a wasting disease, here 
 
 Meter: §48. proh. cancer ; ci. j . yS. t-2 indigytas 
 
 I. Canace : the Canace of leg- premeret pestis cum tabida fauces 
 
 end was a daughter of Aeolus. On inque suos vultus serperet atra lues ; 
 
 the name here cf. Antiochum, 11. i. loi. 5 ureret . . . cum scelerata 
 
 84. 2 N.; Parthenopaee, 11. 86. 2 N. lues. 
 
 3. Ah . . . facinus : cf . 1 1 . 93. 3 7. oscula: see 1. 109. 2 N.; cf. 
 o scelus, magnum facinus crimen- labella, 8. 
 
 que deorum. — qui: the antec. is 9-10. Si . . . debuerant: a 
 
 iibi, to be supplied with licet, 4. — simple condition. — volatu : cf . 
 
 viator: cf. 11. 13. i N. Eng. 'wings of fate' and like ex- 
 
 4. non licet . . . queri may pressions. — fata: see 7.47. 8 n.; 
 mean either 'you may not weep i. 42. I N. For position see on i. 
 because her life was short', since 53.8; 9.61. 11-12. 
 
 her death was a mercy, or 'you may 11. \)\a.n&&s, persuasive ; cf. 4. 
 
 not weep merely over the short- 57. I; 8. 32. 2; n. 80. 2. 
 
 ness of her life ', since her life was 12. deas: the Parcae. 
 
 not merely short but full of suffer- 92. A fling at Zoilus. See j.. 
 
 ing. In the one case M. says ' Weep 16; 2. 19; 2. 58. — Meter; §48. 
 
 not at all', in the others he says 2. non . . . vitium, you are 
 
 ' Weep not till you know how depravity personified; cf. luv. 2. 34- 
 
 much there is to lament ' 35 nonne igitur iure ac m.erito vitia 
 
 5. leto: a poetic word, sug- tiltima ('bad men') fictos contem- 
 gestive of annihilation. nunt Scauros? 
 
LIBER XII 
 
 Quod Flacco Varioque fuit summoque Maroni 
 Maecenas, atavis regibus ortus eques, 
 
 gentibus et populis hoc te mihi, Prisce Terenti, 
 fama fuisse loquax chartaque dicet anus : 
 
 tu facis ingenium, tu, si quid posse videmur, 
 tu das ingenuae ius mihi pigritiae. 
 
 Contigit Ausoniae procerum mitissimus aulae 
 
 3- M. calls Priscus Terentius, 
 his patron (see 8. 12. 3 N.), a'second 
 Maecenas. See 8. 55, with notes, 
 — Meter: §48. 
 
 1. Flacco: see i. 107. 4 N,; 8. 
 18. 5. — Vario: cf. 8. 18. 7 n. ; 8. 
 55. 21. — summo. . . Maroni: see 
 I. 107. 4 N. ; 5. 56. 5; ri. 52. 18 
 aeterno Vergilio. 
 
 2. Maecenas . . . eques: cf. 
 Tuscus eques, 8. 55. 9, with note. ■ — 
 atavis regibus ortus : cf. Hor. C. 
 1 . 1 . 1 Maecenas, atavis edtte regibus. 
 
 3. gentibus et populis: on 
 M.'s wide-spread fame cf. 1. i; 5. 
 13; 9. 97. 2; §40. — hoc: pred. 
 ace. ■wK'Oa. fuisse. 
 
 4. fama . . loquax: cf. Lib. 
 Spect. I. & fama loquetur, and note 
 on charta below. — charta . . . 
 anus : cf. Catull. 68. 46 (= 68 b. 
 6) facile haec charta loquatur anus. 
 For anus as adj. (= annosa, 'long- 
 lived') cf. I. 39. 2 quales prisca fides 
 famaque novit anus. Such a charta 
 contains victura carmina, 8. 73. 4, 
 vividum . . . carmen, 1 2. 6 1 . 1 . 
 
 5. ingenium (mihi) : cf. 8. 73. 
 5-6 N. — si quid . . . videmur is 
 more modest than quidquidoT quid- 
 cumque posse videmur. Sc. facis 
 with tu . . . tu. 
 
 6. ingenuae . . . pigritiae : i.e. 
 a gentlemanly leisure; cf. sense of 
 ingenuus in 10.47. 6; 6. II. 6. 
 
 6. M. lauds the changed con- 
 ditions under the emperor Nerva. 
 Cf. II. 5; 8. 70. — Meter: §48. , 
 
 I. Ausoniae . . . aulae: see 
 on Parrhasia . . . auJa, 7. 99. 3. 
 Ausonius often merely = Roma- 
 nus; cf. 8. 53. 5 in Ausonia . . . 
 harena ; 12. 62. 9 Ausonio macello; 
 13. 65. 1 Ausoniismensis. — proce- 
 rum denotes the men who have 
 held high positions or have glori- 
 fied their country, and so is more 
 inclusive and more complimentary 
 than principum or Caesarum would 
 have been. — mitissimus : Nerva 
 repressed the' delator es, lessened 
 taxation, protected the senate, and 
 recalled the exiles. Contrast Sulla 
 cruentus, Ii . 5. 9. 
 
 288 
 
2. 6. 8] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 289 
 
 Nerva : licet toto nunc Helicone frui : 
 recta Fides, hilaris dementia, cauta Potestas 
 
 iam redeunt ; longi terga dedere Metus. 
 Hoc populi gentesque tuae, pia Roma, precantur : 
 
 dux tibi sit semper talis, et iste diu. 
 Macte animi, quem rarus habes, morumque tuorum, 
 
 quos Numa, quos hilaris possit habere Cato. 
 
 his pietas embraced not simply /«- 
 rentes and dei, but patria. Hence 
 temples were erected to (dea) 
 Roma ; see Preller-Jordan 2. 353 ff. 
 
 6. dux : often applied to the 
 emperor in the poetry of the Em- 
 pire, in place of the more formal 
 princeps; cf. 12. II. 6. — et iste 
 diu (tibi dux sit) : cf. Hor. C. i. 2. 
 45-46 (of Augustus) j«rKj-z«cai?/;/7K 
 redeas diuqzie laetits inter sis popido 
 Quirini. /rff = Nerva; see on 1. 
 70. 18. 
 
 7-8. Macte . . . Cato: 'all hail 
 to a soul and to a character which 
 are in these days rare indeed, aye, 
 were known only in far distant 
 times '. — Macte animi: cf. Stat. 
 Silv. 5. I. 37 macte animi; Theb. 2. 
 495 macte animi, tantis dignus qui 
 crederis armis. Animi may be 
 gen., in imitation of the gen. of 
 source much used in Greek in con- 
 nection with words (interjections) 
 and expressions of emotion ; it may, 
 however, be locative {animi is cer- 
 tainly locative in a number of 
 phrases), jl/ori? is more often used 
 with the abl. ; cf . the familiar macte 
 virtute. The origin and nature of 
 macte itself are uncertain ; see 
 A. 340, c, and N. ; GL. 85, c; 325, 
 Rem. i; Conington on Verg. A. 
 9. 641. — rarus: cf. 10. 78. 2 ibit 
 rara fides amorque recti; luv. 8. 
 27-28 rarus civis. — tnorum . . . 
 tuorum: cf. 11. 5. 3. — Numa (ha- 
 buit): see 10. 10. 4; 1 1. 5. 2. Nerva 
 was religious. — hilaris . . . Cato, 
 
 2. licet . . . frui: i.e. under a 
 good emperor men of letters are 
 encouraged to do their best ; the 
 Muses have a fair and full chance. 
 There is a personal compliment 
 also to Nerva ; cf . 9. 26, with notes ; 
 8. 70. 7-8. See App. — Helicone: 
 see I. 76. 9 X.; 7. 63. 12. 
 
 3. recta Fides: that the adj. 
 is not superfluous is shown by the 
 familiar phrase bona fides. — hi- 
 laris Clementia: if a Nero or a 
 Domitian ever showed clemency 
 or mildness, it was but a freakish 
 perversity of a nature thoroughly 
 depraved; Nerva's benignity was 
 characteristically cheerful. — cau- 
 ta: i.e. that observes due metes 
 and bounds. — Potestas is legal, 
 constitutional power; potentia is 
 personal authority, illegal or extra- 
 constitutional. In Italian podestd, 
 — ' a magistrate '. 
 
 4. longi . . . Metus: M. is 
 thinking primarily of Domitian's 
 long reign of 15 years, 81-96 (see 
 on this reign Tac. Agr. 3, cited in 
 Introduction, p. xxxii, n. i). Still, 
 from 1 4, when Tiberius succeeded 
 Augustus, till Nerva ascended the 
 throne, with the exception of the 
 administrations of Vespasian and 
 Titus (69-81), Rome had had little 
 government that made patriots 
 happy or hopeful. Longi = diu- 
 turni. — Metus: for the pi. see i. 
 15.7N. 
 
 •5. pia Roma: the real object 
 of the Roman's worship was Rome ; 
 
290 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [12. 6. ( 
 
 Largiri, praestare, breves extendere census, 
 et dare quae faciles vix tribuere dei 
 
 nunc licet et fas est. Sed tu sub principe duro 
 temporibusque malis ausus es esse bonus. 
 
 10 
 
 Habet Africanus miliens, tamen captat : 
 Fortuna multis dat nimis, satis nulli. 
 
 II 
 
 Parthenio die, Musa, tuo nostroque salutem. 
 
 a Cato grown cheerful (B. and L.) ; 
 Nerva has the uprightness and 
 the probity of Cato the Censor 
 (see 10. 20. 21) without his asper- 
 ity and narrowness. — hilaris = 
 si hilaris sit. For the real Cato 
 M. had little sympathy ; cf. 1 1 . 2.1-6. 
 9-10. Largiri, praestare: to 
 win distinction in any way, even by 
 true beneficence, was dangerous 
 under a Domitian. Such benefi- 
 cence betokened wealth ; wealth 
 such emperors craved. Note the 
 four expressions for giving, rising 
 to a climax in 10; largiri and 
 largitio often enough, when used 
 alone, suggest rather bribery. — 
 faciles . . . dei: see i. 103. 4 N. . 
 vix : even from faciles dei money 
 is not always easy to get. 
 
 11. sub principe dure: esp. 
 Domitian. For M.'s treatment of 
 the dead Domitian see § 36. — For 
 the meter see § 47, i. 
 
 12. temporibus . . . malis: 
 luv. 4. 80 uses temporibus diris of 
 Domitian's reign of terror. 
 
 10. On a specially avaricious 
 captator. — Meter : § 52. 
 
 i. miliens : sc. centena milia 
 (see 3. 22. i' N.) ; the amount is 
 100,000,000 sestertii. 
 
 2. Fortuna . . . nulli: pro- 
 verbial ; cf. German Das Gliick 
 
 gibt vielen zu viel, aber niemandem 
 gemig; Publ. Syr. 174 Fortuna 
 7iimiuin quern fovet stultum facit\ 
 Otto s.v. Fortuna 12; 13. Similar 
 in thought is Hor. Ep. i. 2. 56 
 semper avarus eget; Sen. Ep. 94. 
 43 avarus animus nullo satiatitr 
 lucro; Otto s.v. Avarus. Petronius 
 makes a f reedman say : nemini nil 
 satis est. 
 
 II. A sort of epistolary epi- 
 gram. Parthenius had been cubi- 
 cularius or high chamberlain at the 
 palace under Domitian. See Fried. 
 SG. I.ii4ff. He helped to assas- 
 sinate Domitian, but later (in 97) 
 met a horrible death at the hands 
 of the Praetorians. M. had used 
 his good offices to introduce Book* 
 V to the emperor (5. 6. i). The 
 brevis libellus in whose interest he 
 now asks Parthenius's help (7) can- 
 not be Book XII, for that book did 
 not appear until after Parthenius's 
 death. Perhaps the reference is to 
 the selection from books X-XI 
 of which M. writes in 12. 4. The 
 poem accords honor to Parthenius's 
 literary ability, to which M. pays 
 tribute in several other places. — 
 Meter: § 48. 
 
 I. die . . . salutem, greet; a 
 variation of the formula S.D. or 
 S.P.D. {= salutem (plurima7n') 
 
17-4] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 291 
 
 nam quis ab Aonio largius amne bibit ? 
 cuius Pimpleo lyra clarior exit ab antro ? 
 
 quern plus Pierio de grege Phoebus amat ? 
 et si forte — sed hoc vix est sperare — vacabit, 
 
 tradat ut ipse duci carmina nostra roga 
 quattuor et tantum timidumque brevemque hbellum 
 
 commendet verbis " Hunc tua Roma legit". 
 
 Quare tam multis a te, Laetine, diebus 
 non abeat febris quaeris et usque gemis. 
 
 Gestatur tecum pariter pariterque lavatur ; 
 cenat boletos, ostrea, sumen, aprum ; 
 
 dicit) used in the headings of let- 
 ters. — tuo: see on suo, 1. 13. i. 
 
 2. Aonio . . . amne: the 
 springs of the Muses on Mt. HeU- 
 con. See I. 76. 9 N.; 7. 63. 4. 
 
 3. Pimpleo . . . antro: the 
 Pierian grot which the Muses 
 loved; to this, figuratively speak- 
 ing, Parthenius resorted for inspi- 
 ration. Cf. 11.3. I; Catull. 105. 1 
 [poetd) conatur Pipleum scandere 
 montem. — lyra, lyric strains 
 (metonymy). — clarior: pred. 
 nom. to exit, 'issues'. We should 
 use an adverb. 
 
 4. Pierio de grege : see i. 76. 
 3 ; 10. 58. 5-6 ; cf . 9. 86. 3 cum grege 
 Pierio maestus Phoeboqiie querebar. 
 — Phoebus: as patron of art, 
 music, etc.; see i. 70. 15; i. 76. 5; 
 7.63. II. 
 
 5. si forte . . . vacabit : a com- 
 pliment, because it suggests that 
 Parthenius had many important 
 duties; cf. 11. 1.6 (of Parthenius) 
 nee Musis vacat, aut suis vacaret. 
 est = licet, is possible; cf. II. 98. i 
 effugere non est, Flacce, basiatores. 
 
 6. tradat . . . duci . . . roga: 
 cf. 4.8. 7-12. — duci: see 12. 6. 6n. 
 
 7-8. quattuor . . . tantum . . . 
 verbis, with just four words. — 
 timidum . . . libellum: in 5. 6 
 M., requesting Parthenius to pre- 
 sent Book V to Domitian, says in 
 7-8 : admittas timidam brevemque 
 chartam intra limina sanctioris 
 aulae. — brevem might easily be 
 applied to any of the separate 
 books. Brevem . . . libellum gives 
 the effect of a double diminutive. 
 
 17- To Laetinus, a high-liver, 
 who feeds his fever so well that it 
 will not leave him. Laetinus may 
 be the man of 3.43.1. — Meter: 
 §48. 
 
 I. tam multis . . . diebus: 
 for the abl. see on 2. 5. i. 
 
 3. Gestatur: cf. I.I2. 8n.; luv. 
 7. 178-179 (porticus) in qua geste- 
 tur dominus quotiens pluit ; Sen. 
 Ep. 15. 6 gesiatio et corpus concutit 
 et studio non officii : possis legere, 
 possis dictare, possis loqui, possis 
 audire. — tecum . . . pariterque : 
 see App. Note the chiasmus. 
 
 4. boletos: see 1.20. 2 N.; 3. 
 60. 5. — ostrea : see 3. 45. 6 N. — 
 sumen: see 10. 48.1 2 n. — aprum: 
 see 1.43. 2, etc. 
 
292 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [12. 17.5 
 
 ebria Setino fit saepe et saepe Falerno 
 
 nee nisi per niveam Caecuba potat aquam ; 
 
 circumfusa rosis et nigra recumbit amomo 
 dormit et in pluma purpureoque toro. 
 
 Cum sit ei pulchre, cum tam bene vivat apud te, 
 ad Damam potius vis tua febris eat ? 
 
 18 
 
 Dum tu forsitan inquietus erras 
 
 5. Setino: see 4. 69. in.; 8. 
 50. 19. — Falerno : see 4. 69. i N. ; 
 8.55.14. 
 
 6. per . . . aquam: on the 
 cooling of wine see on 2. 1. 9-10; 
 5. 64. 2. — Caecuba: see 4. 69. i N. 
 
 7. circumfusa rosis: at a 
 dinner roses were not only used for 
 chaplets but were scattered about 
 the triclinium. See on 5. 37. 9 ; 5. 
 64. 4 ; 6. 80. — nigra . . . amomo : 
 .see 5. 64. 3; 6. 55. 2 N. — recum- 
 bit: of. 3. 50. 3; 4.8.6; 10.27.2. 
 
 8. pluma : i.e. down pillows ; cf . 
 10. 14. 6 dormiat in fluma nee tne- 
 Uore Venus; Prop. 3. 7. 50 fultum 
 {erat) pluma versicolore caput ; luv. 
 I.' 1 58- 1 59 vehatur pensilibus 
 plumis; lo. 360-362 potior es Jier- 
 citlis aerumnas eredat saevosque 
 labores et venere et eenis et pluma 
 Sardanapali. — toro : torus is used 
 here for the vestes stragulae or 
 stragiila laid upon it; see 2. 16. 
 
 1-3- 
 
 9. Cum sit ei pulchre: i.e. 
 'since your fever fares so well'. 
 The idiom pulchre esse is from the 
 sermo familiaris; cf. Hor. S. 2. 8. 
 18-19 ^2/2^ {■= quibus) cenantibus 
 una, Fundani, pulchre fuerit tibi 
 nosse laboro; Plaut. Mer. 583-584 
 qttin ergo imus atque obsonium 
 cumn/jis, ptihhre tit si?nus? See 
 on 10. 50. 8. £>ene {nielius) esse is 
 far commoner: cf. e.g. Hor. S. 2. 2, 
 
 1 20-1 2 1 bene erat nan piscibus urbe 
 petitis, sed pullo atque haedo ; 2. 8. 
 3-4 sic ut mihi numquam in vita 
 fuerit melius. See App. 
 
 10. Damam: Dama seems to 
 be used in a half conventional way 
 for any slave, as Gaius stands for 
 any free citizen (see on 5. 14.5); 
 cf. e.g. Hor. S. i. 6. 38-39 ft«z« ^>-;, 
 Davtae, aut Dionysi filius, audes 
 deicere de saxo cives aut tradere 
 Cadmo '/ Pers. 5. 76 hie Dama est 
 noil tresis agaso. — vis . . . eat : 
 see on vis mittam, 1. 117. 2. — eat 
 = abeat, 2. Danysz, 60, sees the 
 influence of Catullus in this simi- 
 larity of the beginning and the end 
 of an epigram. 
 
 18. 'While you, Juvenal, are 
 still bearing the burden of life in 
 Rome, I am happy in Spain'. Foi* 
 M.'s return to Spain see §§ 14-15. 
 Cf. I. 49. There seems no good 
 reason to doubt that this Juvenal 
 is the famous satirist; see § 19. 
 Juvenal's third satire may then be 
 compared advantageously with this 
 epigram, not only because it pre- 
 sents Juvenal's ideal of country 
 life, but because it enables us to 
 see w-hat M. had gained. — Meter : 
 
 §49- 
 
 I. Dum . . . erras: i.e. stroll 
 about at random, in leisurely fash- 
 ion, in contrast to his definite 
 destinations {limina, 4) and his 
 
i8. II] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 293 
 
 clamosa, luvenalis, in Subura 
 aut coUem dominae teris Dianae, 
 dum per limina te potentiorum 
 sudatrix toga ventilat vagumque 
 maior Caelius et minor fatigant, 
 me multos repetita post Decembres 
 accepit mea rusticumque fecit 
 auro Bilbilis et superba ferro. 
 Hie pigri colimus labore dulci 
 Boterdum Plateamque • — Celtiberis 
 
 breathless hurry as client on the way 
 to the salutatio, 3-6. Juvenal was 
 perhaps gathering materials for his 
 Satires; hewrites himself (i. 17-18, 
 45-80) as if he were on the street, 
 composing as he moved about. 
 Juvenal's first book of Satires did 
 not appear till 107 (Fried. SG. 3. 
 492), whereas this book of epi- 
 grams was published as early as 
 loi or 102. At this time Juvenal 
 may have been a pleader by neces- 
 sity ; cf. facunde . . . luvenalis, 7. 
 gi. I. — forsitan . . . erras : see on 
 8. 32. 7-8. 
 
 2. clamosa . . Subura: the 
 dense population and busy trade 
 of the Subura made it the noisiest 
 part of Rome; cf. 7. 31. 9-12; 10. 
 20.4-s; i°-94- 5- 
 
 3. coUem . . . Dianae: see 7. 
 73. I N. — teris: see 2. 11. 2 N. 
 
 4. limina . . . potentiorum: 
 cf. I. 70. 13; 5. 20. 5. Translate by 
 ' at portal after portal of the great '. 
 
 5. sudatrix toga: for refer- 
 ences to the discomfort of wear- 
 ing the toga see on 3. 4. 6; 10. 47. 
 5; cf. 17 below. For sudatrix see 
 Cooper, § 17, p. 6g. Juvenal fans 
 himself with his toga, but gets no 
 relief; even his toga is sweating. 
 Contrast algentem . . . togam, 12. 
 36. 2 N. 
 
 6. maior Caelius: the Mons 
 Caelius proper, in distinction from 
 the Caeliolus, which M. designates 
 as Caelius Minor. It is not clear 
 to what portion of the Caelius the 
 name Caeliolus was applied. Many 
 great palaces stood on the Caelian, 
 especially after the emperors had 
 preempted the Palatine, e.g. those 
 of Mamurra, the Pisones, and the 
 Laterani. 
 
 7. multos. . Decembres: 
 34 years; see § 14. In 16 M. uses 
 round numbers. 
 
 9. auro . . . ferro: cf. 4. 55. 
 11-12, 14-15; 1.49.3-4. 
 
 10-12. pigri: cf. 10. 104. 15 N. 
 — colimus: 'instead of dancing 
 attendance upon a patron (cf . colere 
 atrium, 3. 38. 11), I reverence the 
 wood-nymphs at Boterdum', i.e. 
 'I visit Boterdum for pleasure'. 
 Boterdum was somewhere near 
 Bilbilis and had a grove; it was 
 prob. a place of resort for the people 
 of the town. Cf. 1.49. 7-8. Platea, 
 too, was near Bilbilis; cf. 4.55.8-13 
 Nos Celtis genitos et ex Hiberis no- 
 strae nomina duriora terrae grata 
 non pudeat referre versu : saevo 
 Bilbilin optimam metallo, quae vin- 
 cit Chalybasque Noricosque, et ferro 
 riateam sua sonantem. — Celti- 
 beris . . . terris: cf. 1. 49. i vir 
 
294 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [I2. l8. 12 
 
 haec sunt nomina crassiora terris ; 
 
 ingenti fruor inproboque somno 
 
 quern nee tertia saepe rumpit hora, 
 IS et totum mihi nunc repono quidquid 
 
 ter denos vigilaveram per annos. 
 
 Ignota est toga, sed datur petenti 
 
 rupta proxima vestis a cathedra. 
 
 Surgentem focus excipit superba 
 20 vicini strue cultus iliceti, 
 
 Celtiberis iion tacende gentibus. ■ — 
 crassiora, rougher and more 
 uncouth; cf. 4. 55. 8-13, cited above 
 on II; 4. 55. 21-29 Turgontique 
 lacus Perusiaeque^ et parvae vada 
 pura Tuetonissae^ et sanctum Bura- 
 donis ilicetum, per quod vel piger 
 ambulat viator, et quae fortibus ex- 
 colit iuvencis curvae Manlius arva 
 Vativescae. Haec tarn rustica, de- 
 licate lector, rides notnina? rideas 
 licebit: haec tarn rustica malo quam 
 Butuntos. 
 
 13. inprobo: see on 1.53. 10; 
 8. 24. 2; II. 80. 6. 
 
 14. nee = ;^f . . . quidem; see 
 on I. 109. 20. — rumpit: cf. i. 49. 
 35-36 no7i rumpet altum. pallidtis 
 somnum. rezts, sed mane totum dor- 
 mies. — - For the diaeresis see § 49, d. 
 
 15. totum agrees with quidquid 
 . . . annos taken as a noun. On 
 M.'s craving for sleep when he was 
 in Rome see on 2. 90. lo; 9. 68. i; 
 10.47. 11; 10. 74. 12. Cf. also Hor. 
 S. 2. 6. 60-63 " ''^■^i guando ego te 
 adspiciam ? quandoqice licebit nunc 
 veterum libris, nunc somno et iner- 
 tibus horis ducere sollicitae iucunda 
 oblivia vitae? For sleep in Spain 
 see I. 49. 35 (cited on 14); 12. 68. 
 5-6. Cf. too Plin. Ep. 7. 3. 2 quin 
 ergo aliquando in ttrbetn redis? . . . 
 quousque vigilabis cufn voles, dor- 
 mies quam diu voles? quousqjte 
 
 calcei nusquam, toga feriata ('on a 
 holiday').? — repono: prop, used, 
 as here, of paying a debt. 
 
 16. See on 7. 
 
 17. Ignota . . . toga: see on 5. 
 — petenti: i.e. 'as I call for my 
 clothing upon rising in the morn- 
 ing'. 
 
 18. rupta . . . cathedra: plain 
 tunics and broken chairs go to- 
 gether in the country. — proxima 
 vestis includes the tunica (which 
 was frequently worn in the country 
 as an outer garment) and possibly 
 a lacerna (see 2. 29. 3 N.). Proxima 
 vestis denotes, as we might say, 
 the first clothes that come to hand, 
 clothes easy to find on the cathedra 
 where they had been left at bed- 
 time, instead of being carefully 
 folded and put away by a special 
 slave iyestiplica) in a press (prelum) , 
 as was done in houses of the rich 
 in Rome (2. 46. 3). The manners 
 of Bilbilis were doubtless simple, 
 but it is grotesque to imagine, as 
 some have done, apparently in all 
 seriousness, that M. wrapped him- 
 self in a stragulum or chair-cover. 
 
 19. superba, royal. At Rome 
 the client freezes, as he hurries 
 through the wintry air to his pa- 
 tron's house. 
 
 20. vicini . . . iliceti: i.e. good 
 fuel, and easy to get; cf. i. 49. 27 
 
12. 21.4] EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 21 multa vilica quern coronat olla. 
 
 24 Dispensat pueris rogatque longos 
 
 25 levis ponere vilicus capillos. 
 Sic me vivere, sic iuvat perire. 
 
 29s 
 
 21 
 
 Municipem rigidi quis te, Marcella, Salonis 
 et genitam nostris quis putet esse locis .' 
 
 tarn rarum, tam dulce sapis. Palatia dicent, 
 audierint si te vel semel, esse suam : 
 
 vicina in ipsum silva descendet fo- 
 cum (at Bilbilis). — cultus, graced, 
 honored', M. writes as if the wood 
 were a sacrifice offered to the hearth 
 (i.e. the Lares). — iliceti: see on 
 buxeto, 3. 58. 3. 
 
 21. vilica: see 9. 60. 3N.; 10. 
 48. 7. — coronat: see on corona- 
 bunt, 10. 48. II. 
 
 24-35. Dispensat . . . vilicus: 
 the farm-steward himself (see 2. 
 1 1. 9) portions out the food (demejt- 
 sum, cibaria) to the slaves ; for this 
 purpose on great estates and in 
 town palaces a special official was 
 provided. At Bilbilis the slaves 
 may eat in the atrium, a practice 
 common in the more primitive 
 times. — rogat . . . capillos: the 
 meaning is not plain. Many mod- 
 ern editors supply puerorum with 
 capillos and me with ponere. But 
 M.'s slaves at Bilbilis cannot have 
 been capillati in the sense borne 
 by that word in 2.57.513.58.30-31; 
 such slaves belong to luxurious 
 city life. Why then does the vilicus 
 urge M. to have their hair cut ? that 
 they may be graduated, so to say, 
 into the ranks of grown-up slaves 
 liable to work? But to insist on 
 that idea is to spoil the epigram; 
 freedom from work, ease of living, 
 is its keynote. We must then sup- 
 
 ply stcos with capillos ; the beardless 
 steward (levis, 25) thinks himself 
 grown-up. This fits the picture 
 well enough; since little or no 
 serious work is needed, a simple 
 boy may be vilicus. It must be 
 confessed, however, that the ellip- 
 sis of me is very harsh. — rogat 
 . . . ponere : rogat seems to have 
 the force and the constr. of iubet 
 (cf. I. 109. 13); verbs of command- 
 ing often take the inf. in poetry. — 
 ponere = deponere ; cf. ii. 5. 10; 
 luv. 3. 186 crinem hie deponit amati. 
 
 26. vivere: see i. 15. 12 n. 
 
 21. A tribute to Marcella, his 
 Spanish patroness; see §15. — 
 Meter: §48. 
 
 X. rigidi . . . Salonis: see 10. 
 13. i; 10. 96. 3; 10. 104. 6. Rigidi 
 is a transferred epithet. M. habitu- 
 ally represents his country as un- 
 couth; cf. note on 10. 65. 3-4. 
 
 3-4. tam. .. sapis: i.e. 'culture 
 such as yours is rare anywhere, aye, 
 it is to be found only in Rome'. — 
 rarum . . . dulce : ace. of effect 
 (inner object); see on 5. 66. 2. — 
 Palatia: i.e. Rome, as the seat of 
 the highest culture of the world. 
 For the pi. see i. 70. 5N.; cf. Ov. 
 A. A. 3. 1 19 Palatia fulgent. With 
 Palatia . . . suam cf. 11. 53. 1-4 
 (of Claudia Rufina, the British 
 
296 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [12. 21.5 
 
 nulla nee in media certabit nata Subura 
 nee Capitolini eollis alumna tibi, 
 
 nee cito ridebit peregrini gloria partus, 
 
 Romanam deceat quam magis esse nurum. 
 
 Tu desiderium dominae mihi mitius urbis 
 esse iubes : Romam tu mihi sola facis. 
 
 24 
 
 O iueunda, covinne, solitudo, 
 
 wife of Pudens) Claudia caeruleis 
 cum sit Kufina Britannis edita^ 
 quam Latiae pectora gentis habett 
 Quale decits forrnae ! Romanam cre- 
 dere m.atres Italides possunt^ Alt /ti- 
 des esse suam. — vel, even; see 10. 
 ig. 21 N. — esse: the subject te is 
 to be got out of the ie actually 
 written in the verse. 
 
 5-6. nulla nee . . . nee: for this 
 type of double neg., common 
 enough at all periods, both in prose 
 and in verse, see A. 327; GL. 445; 
 L. 1661. — in media. . . Subura: 
 i.e. in the very heart of Rome ; cf. 
 luv. 10. 1 55~1 56 ^^ Actum ", inqziit 
 (Hannibal), '■'nihil est, nisi Poena 
 mitite portas {Romae) frangimus et 
 media vexillTim pono Subtira" \ 
 ApoU. Sidon. C. 23. 235-237 et te 
 sen Latialiter sonantem- tamquam 
 Romiclea satum Subura, seu, etc. — 
 tibi; for syntax see A. 413, b, N.i 
 GL. 346, N.6; L, 1 1 86. 
 
 7-8. These vss. are obscure. If 
 the text is sound, the best interpre- 
 tation, perhaps, is that of Rader: 
 ' not soon will any (other) maiden 
 born outside of Rome itself, even 
 though she is the best that foreign 
 lands can show, smile (at her 
 birth on her parents) better fitted 
 to be a daughter of Rome'. In 
 ridebit M. is perhaps thinking of 
 Verg. E. 4. 60 ff., itself a difficult 
 passage. There Vergil says to the 
 
 child whose birth is to mean so 
 much to the world, lucipe, parve 
 puer, risu cognoscere matrem. See 
 the editors there ; Fowler Harv. 
 Stud. 14. 17-35. For M. and Ver- 
 gil see § 33 ; he knew well that his 
 contemporaries were thoroughly 
 conversant with Vergil's poems. 
 Yet, after all, we may well take 
 the vss. more simply: 'not in long 
 ages will there be a smiling, high- 
 born maiden of foreign birth more 
 fit', etc. — ^ peregrini . . . partus 
 involves metonymy, ' a maid that 
 is the fairest flower of, etc. 
 
 9-10. For the discontent visible 
 here with his life in Spain see § 15. 
 — dominae . . . urbis: see i. 3. 
 3 N.; 3. 1.5:9. 64. 4. 
 
 24 • In praise of a covinnus, a 
 present from his friend Aelianua» 
 The covinnus was properly a Brit- 
 ish war-chariot ; here, however, it 
 is a traveling vehicle much like the 
 essedum (4. 64. 19 N.); it was two- 
 wheeled and topless ; it had but 
 one seat and could accommodate 
 only two persons. See Beck. 3. 
 i8ff. ; Marq. 734. For the Roman 
 tendency to name vehicles some- 
 what fancifully see on 4. 64. 19. — 
 Meter : § 49. 
 
 X. solitudo: the covinnus was 
 an unpretentious vehicle ; the 
 traveler might drive himself, thus 
 getting rid of any eavesdropping 
 
12. 24. II] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 297 
 
 carruca magis essedoque gratum 
 facundi mihi mimus Aeliani ! 
 Hie mecum licet, hie, luvate, quidquid 
 in buceam tibi venerit loquaris : 
 non rector Libyci niger eaballi 
 succinctus neque cursor anteeedit ; 
 nusquam est mulio : mannuli tacebunt. 
 O si conscius esset hie Avitus, 
 aurem non ego tertiam timerem. 
 Totus quam bene sic dies abiret ! 
 
 muleteer, and there was no call for 
 display of outriders or footmen. 
 
 2. carruca . . . gratum: the 
 carruca was an ambitious convey- 
 ance ; it was prob. larger and 
 heavier and more expensive even 
 than the typical raeda. See 3.62. 
 
 5 ; 3- 47- 13-14 ; Dig- 34- 2- 13 (m) 
 carruca dormiioria (prob. for night 
 travel). 
 
 3. facundi . . . Aeliani: we 
 cannot identify Aelianus; the adj. 
 would suggest a lawyer or rhetori- 
 cian. Giese and Gilbert, however, 
 make him the author of a work on 
 Roman military tactics (Toktik^ 
 Qiupla). Hirschfeld, Verwaltungs- 
 gesch. 224. 29, and others think that 
 M. had in mind Casperius Aelianus, 
 commander of the Praetorians un- 
 der Domitian and Nerva. He was 
 apparently a fellovf-countryman of 
 M. (Fried.), for the present was 
 evidently made in Spain. 
 
 4-5. luvate: some Spanish 
 friend. ^ quidquid . . . venerit: 
 a phrase of the sermo familiaris, = 
 quidquid venerit in mentem. Cf. 
 Cic. Att. I. 12. 4 tu velim saepe ad 
 nos scribas: si rem nullam habebis, 
 quod in buceam venerit scribito\ 7. 
 10 tu, quaeso, crebro ad me scribe 
 vel quod in buceam venerit. See 
 Otto s.v. Bucca. 
 
 6-7. rector . . cursor: for 
 
 African drivers and outriders see 
 9. 22. 14 N. Rector = driver. — 
 cursor, afore-rzmner, who, girded 
 for running (succinctus') and often 
 expensively and gaudily attired, 
 preceded the carriage of the gran- 
 dee (cf. the anteambulo of the 
 lectica; see on 2. 18. 5; 3. 7. 2 ; 10. 
 74. 3) ; see Fried. SG. 2. 35 ff. ; 
 Marq. 150, N. 6. Cf. luv. 5. 52-53 
 tibi pocula cursor Gaetulus dabit, 
 aut nigri tnanus ossea Mauri ; Petr. 
 28 hinc involutus coccina gausapa 
 lecticae impositus est praecedentibus 
 phaleratis cursoribus quattuor. 
 
 8. nusquam . . . mulio : see 
 on I ; cf. 11. 38 mulio viginti venit 
 modo milibus, Aule. Miraris pre- 
 tium tarn grave ? surdus erat. — 
 mannuli tacebunt: the ponies 
 will betray no secrets. Mannuli 
 (dim. of mannus) were small Gallic 
 horses or ponies prized by the 
 well-to-do for speed and endur- 
 ance ; cf. Plin. Ep. 4. 2. 3 habebat. . . 
 mannulos multos et iunctos et solu- 
 tos; Prop. 4,8. 15. For the word 
 see Cooper, § 41. 
 
 9. conscius: pred. nom., to 
 share my secrets. — Avitus: L. Ster- 
 tinius Avitus; see § 17. 
 
 II. Paukstadt, 33-34, sees in this 
 andotherepigramsof M. (e.g. 5.20) 
 
298 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [12. 29. 1 
 
 29 
 Sexagena teras cum limina mane senator, 
 
 esse tibi videor desidiosus eques, 
 quod non a prima discurram luce per urbem 
 
 et referam lassus basia mille domum. 
 Sed tu, purpureis ut des nova nomina fastis 
 
 aut Numidum gentes Cappadocumve regas : 
 
 an imitation of Catullus, because 
 the poet places the important part 
 of his theme in the middle of the 
 epigram (4-8) with an equal num- 
 ber of verses before and after the 
 chief matter. Cf. note on 5. 39. 5-6. 
 2Q. A rejoinder to .the senator 
 who had charged M. with neglect 
 of his duties as a client. — Meter: 
 §48. 
 
 1. Sexagena: see on i. 43. i; 
 3.22. I. — teras . . . limina: cf. 8. 
 44. 4 sec/ OTnne liTnen conteris salu- 
 taio?'. On teras see lo. 10. 2; 11. 
 13. I. — senator: for the attend- 
 ance of the great or high-born on 
 the sahitatio see 10. 10. 2 N. 
 
 2. desidiosus: see i. 107.2. — 
 eques: on M. as eques see 5. 13. 
 1-2 N. 
 
 3. a prima . . . per urbem : on 
 the early hour of the sahitatio see 
 4. 8. I N. ; cf. g. 92. 5-6 Gains a 
 priina iremebiindus litce saltttat tot 
 dominos. — discurram : cf . 4. 78. 3 
 discurris tota vagus ttrbe. 
 
 4. basia mille: a poor return 
 for a day's service at best uncom- 
 fortable (cf. 8-10). Kissing was 
 common in ancient Rome. Not 
 only intimate friends, but mere 
 acquaintances were greeted in this 
 fashion. See 1 1 . 98 entire, esp. i ff. 
 efftigere non est ('is possible'), 
 Ftacce, basiatores : instant, Tnoran- 
 tur, fersecuntur, occurriint et hinc 
 et mine, usqueqitaque, quacumque. 
 See Beck. i. 88; Lanciani Anc. R. 
 270 ff. 
 
 5-6. Sed tu: sc. teris limina, 
 purpureis . . . regas: i.e. 'that 
 you may get a consulship and so 
 have your name recorded in the 
 Fasti Consulares and subsequently 
 obtain a province with its oppor- 
 tunities for wealth and, exercise of 
 power'. ^ — purpureis . . . fastis: 
 the oiBcial lists of the higher magis- 
 trates, who wore the toga praetexta 
 (in purpureis, then, we have a fine 
 transferred epithet); cf. 11. 4. 5-6 
 et qui purpureis iam tertia nomina 
 fastis, lane, refers Nervae ; ApoU. 
 Sidon. Ep. 8. 8. 3 licet tu . . .fastos 
 recolus ptirpurissatos. — nomina: 
 the pi. is strictly correct ; the free 
 Roman had at least three names, 
 praenomen, nomen, cognomen. — 
 Numidum : Numidia was organ- 
 ized at first as a province called 
 Africa Nova, but in 30 it was 
 united with the province of Africa 
 as a senatorial province governea 
 by a proconsul. See Marq.-Wis- 
 sowa I. 466. This form of the gen. 
 pi. belongs to poetry; see Neue- 
 Wagener, Formenlehre, i. 34-35. 
 The form in -ztm is older than the 
 longer form in -arum ; it is in no 
 sense a contraction of the latter. 
 See App. — Cappadocum: after 
 70 Cappadocia and Galatia were 
 united as a single province gov- 
 erned by a consular legatus ; see 
 Marq.-Wissowa 1.367. — regas: 
 a strong verb, used to mark a rule 
 that required more or less display 
 of military force. See App. 
 
12. 29- 14] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 299 
 
 at mihi, quern cogis medios abrumpere somnos 
 
 et matutinum ferre patique lutum, 
 quid petitur ? rupta cum pes vagus exit aluta 
 
 et subitus crassae decidit imber aquae 
 nee venit ablatis clamatus verna lacernis, 
 
 accedit gelidam servus ad auriculam 
 et " Rogat ut secum cenes Laetorius " inquit. 
 
 Viginti nummis ? non ego : malo famem 
 
 7. cogis: conative present; 
 see A. 467; GL. 227, N. 2; L. 
 2301. — medios. . .somnos: for 
 the language cf. Ov. Am. 2. 10. 19 
 at mihi saevus amor somnos ab^'uni- 
 pat inertes\ Verg. G. 3. 530 nee 
 somnos ahrumpit ciLra salubris. 
 For the salutatio as foe to sleep 
 cf. 10. 70. 5 non resalutantes video 
 nocturnus amicos; 12. 18. 12-16 N. 
 
 8. matutinum . . . lutum : cf. 
 3. 36. 3-4 horridtts itt primo semper 
 te mane salutem per viedittmque 
 trahat me ttia sella Inttim; 10. 
 10. 8 N. — ferre patique: half 
 idiomatic; cf. Lucr. 2. 291 (sed ne 
 mens ipsa) devicia quasi hoc coga- 
 tur ferre patique; Hor. Ep. 1. 15. 
 17 rure meo possum quidvis per- 
 ferre patique. 
 
 9. vagus exit: the foot is no 
 longer held snugly by the broken 
 shoe, but, so to say, roams at will ; 
 cf. Ov. A. A. 1. 516 nee vagus in 
 laxa pes tibi pelle natet. M. fre- 
 quently uses vagor and vagus to 
 describe tramping about Rome; 
 cf. 1.2. 6; 4. 78. 3 discurris iota 
 vagus urbe. — aluta here = calceo ; 
 see 2. 29. 8 N. ; cf. Ov. A. A. 3. 271 
 pes malus in nivea semper celetur 
 aluta. With rupta . . . aluta cf. 
 I. 103. 5-6; luv. 3. 149-150 rupta 
 calceus alter pelle patet. 
 
 10. crassae . . . aquae: a per- 
 fect downpour; cf. Ov. Am. 3. 6. 8 
 (of a river) et turpi crassas gurgite 
 
 volvis aquas. See Zingerle 15. — 
 decidit: cf. Tib. i. 2. Tpeum multa 
 decidit imber aqua. 
 
 II. nee . . . lacernis: the 
 poet's lacerna (see 2. 29. 3 N. ; 2. 43 
 7) had been taken by a fine house 
 slave, and now, when he calls lus- 
 tily for it, the slave takes his time, 
 leaving M. unprotected in the rain. 
 This vs. matches rupta . . . aluta^ 
 9. — verna: see 1.41.2N.; 2.90. 
 9. The word might refer to M.'s 
 own pedisecus ; if so, see § 1 1 . 
 
 12-13. accedit : i.e. 'while I am 
 waiting for the rain to cease '. — 
 servus . . . inquit: the patron 
 does not condescend to give the 
 invitation in person ; the invitation 
 is thus as mean as the meal to 
 which it bids M. See on i. 20; i. 
 43; etc. Verses 9-14 = 'when I 
 am without good shoes, and cloak- 
 less too, some one bids me come 
 (forthwith) through the rain to a 
 worthless dinner'. 
 
 14-15. Viginti nummis: sc. 
 cenem (deliberative subjv.): 'what, 
 dine on twenty sesterces.'' Note 
 the hyperbole; the patron will not 
 spend twenty sesterces on the 
 whole dinner I The sum named, if 
 expended upon each guest, would 
 provide an ample repast. — malo 
 . . . mereamur (16): see on vis 
 mittam, 1. 117. 2. — quam, than. — 
 merces : i.e. ' the pay for our serv- 
 ices as clients'. The commercial 
 
300 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [i2. 29. :5 
 
 15 quam sit cena mihi, tibi sit provincia merces, 
 et faciamus idem nee mereamur idem. 
 
 31 
 
 Hoc nemus, hi fontes, haec textilis umbra supini 
 palmitis, hoc riguae ductile flumen aquae, 
 
 prataque nee bifero cessura rosaria Paesto, 
 quodque viret lani mense nee alget bolus, 
 
 word well marks the commercial 
 character of the amicitia at this 
 time, as does mereamur, 16. 
 
 16. nee: = et iamen non. — 
 mereamur, earn\ cf. stipendiuin 
 ■inerere [mereri). 
 
 31. On the home which Mar- 
 cella (see 12. 21) gave to M. after 
 his return to Spain. It must have 
 been in marked contrast to the 
 Nomentanum (cf. 2. 38. i ; 9. 18. 2 ; 
 etc.), to judge from the charming 
 description of 1-6. See § 15. — 
 Meter: §48. 
 
 1-2. Hoc . . . hi . . . haec . . . 
 hoc, yonder; M. points to object 
 after object. — nemus is more 
 than silvae; the estate has wood- 
 land that affords a good place to 
 keep stock. Cf. vipjoi. — fontes : 
 th e estate has good natural springs, 
 an independent water supply; con- 
 trast the situation on his Nomen- 
 tanum and at his city house (g. 18). 
 — haec . . palmitis: i.e. the 
 dense shade afforded by the inter- 
 woven shoots and leaves of the 
 vine ; the words suggest not simply 
 a cool retreat from summer heat, 
 but a supply of wine. Cf. Hor. C. 
 I. 38. — supini palmitis: the 
 Romans ordinarily trained the vine 
 about trees (3. 58. 3 N.) or over 
 poles; the former arrangement 
 constituted an arbushim, the latter 
 a vinea. M. seems to have had a 
 vinea; hence supini, low-lying 
 
 (prop, 'lying on its back'). This 
 adj., however, might well describe 
 a vineyard on a terrace or hillside; 
 cf. Hor. C. 3. 4. 23 Tibur supinum. 
 — hoc . . . aquae, yonder chan- 
 neled stream of fertilizing water. 
 M. points to some aqueduct that 
 was tapped for purposes of irriga- 
 tion ; the abundant fiow gives rise 
 to the hyperbole in flumen. — 
 riguae: active in sense; cf. Verg. 
 G. 2. 485 rigui . . . in vallibus am- 
 nes. Irrigation was commonly prac- 
 ticed in ancient Greece and ancient 
 Italy; see e.g. Cic. Cato M. 15. 53 
 quid ego i7'rigationes . . . proferam, 
 quibusfit multo terra fecitndior and 
 F. G. Moore's note there : " The 
 art was learned by the Romans 
 from its past-masters, the Etrus- 
 cans". — ductile: cf. aquae duc- 
 tus, ' aqueduct '. • 
 
 3. prata: cf. i. 88. 6 N. — nee 
 :=ne . . . quidem ; see on i . 1 09. 
 20. — bifero . . . Paesto : see 5. 
 37. 9 N. ; 6. 80. 6; 9. 60. 1. For a 
 similar hexameter-ending cf. Verg. 
 0.4.119; Prop. 4. 5.61. 
 
 4. viret . . . alget : the winter 
 climate of central Spain is distinctly 
 more severe than that of Rome, 
 but the local conditions at Bilbilis 
 in general or on M.'s farm there 
 in particular may have been espe- 
 cially favorable; it is probable, also, 
 that M. had paid much less atten- 
 tion to the possibilities of winter 
 
:2. 31. lo] EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 301 
 
 quaeque natat clusis anguilla domestica lymphis, 
 quaeque gerit similes Candida turris aves, 
 
 munera sunt dominae : post septiraa lustra reverse 
 has Marcella domos parvaque regna dedit. 
 
 Si mihi Nausicaa patrios concederet hortos, 
 Alcinoo possem dicere " Malo meos". 
 
 vegetables at Rome than at Bilbilis; 
 in that case he might have regarded 
 here as a rare phenomenon what 
 had been common enough at Rome, 
 though he knew it not. 
 
 5. anguilla domestica, tame 
 eels, kept prob. in a preserve or 
 
 ■ reservoir (piscina : cf. clusis . . . 
 lymphis); cf. 10. 30. 21-24. For the 
 collective sing, see 3. 58. 13; 7. 
 89.1; 4.64.32. — lymphis: this 
 word denotes clear water and sug- 
 gests that the reservoir was con- 
 structed by damming a rivulet 
 from one of the fontes (i). Met- 
 rical considerations precluded put- 
 ting the antec. in this verse at the 
 end, as in 4, 6. 
 
 6. gerit: i.e. gives a home to. 
 — similes . . . aves: i.e. white 
 doves. Cf. 3. 58. 18 N. With simi- 
 les sc. sibi = turri. — Candida tur- 
 ris: cf. Col. 8. 8 totus aiitevt locus 
 et ipsae columbarum cellae poliri 
 dehent albo tectorio, quoniam- eo 
 colore praecipue delectatur hoc genus 
 avium \ Ov. Tr. 1. 9. 7. 
 
 7. dominae : on the strength 
 of this word some (e.g. Brandt 35 ; 
 Van Stockum 39) have held that 
 Marcella was M.'s wife; see § 15. 
 Domina was indeed used by the 
 husband in addressing his wife, 
 but it was also used by clients of 
 their patronesses. Cf. dominus — 
 paironus (see on 2. 18. ^). All M.'s 
 expressions concerning Marcella 
 can easily be explained as the ut- 
 terances of beneficiary concerning 
 benefactor. — post . . . lustra: 
 
 see 12. 18. 15-16 N. — reverso: 
 sc. mihi. 
 
 8. domos: see App. — parva 
 . . . regna : regna often in poetry = 
 a'ozH3z» (cf. note on 10. 61. 3). But 
 the sense may rather be that M. 
 proudly feels himself at last a true 
 rex, i.e. a dii'es, a homo beatns 
 (see on 2. 18. 5), even though his 
 realm is small; cf. 4. 40. 3 prae- 
 tiilimtis tantis solum te, Postume, 
 regnis\ 12. 48. 16; 12. 57. 19. 
 
 9. Nausicaa: the lovely 
 daughter of Alcinous, king of the 
 Phaeacians (see 4. 64. 29 N.; 10. 
 94. 2). In this comparison M. 
 seems to have in mind the fruit- 
 producing virtue of his garden; 
 cf. Priap. 16. 3-4 (pom pa) qualia 
 credibile est spatiantevt rure paterno 
 A'ausicaam plena saepe tulisse simi ; 
 Stat. Silv. I. 3. 81 qttid bifera Al- 
 cinoi laudem pomaria ? — For the 
 final S of Nausicaa see § 54, a; cf. 
 14. 187. 2 nee Glycerd pueri, Thais 
 arnica fuit. 
 
 34- M.'s thoughts after his re- 
 turn to Spain must have reverted 
 often to Rome; see §15 fin. In 
 Rome he had suffered much (3), 
 but the balance had been after all 
 on the side of enjoyment. Of one 
 phase of that enjoyment, the pos- 
 session of friends, M. is thinking 
 especially. The poem then means : 
 ' Leaving Rome was worse than I 
 thought; I didn't realize what I 
 was going to lose by breaking the 
 ties of my friendships at Rome. 
 Verily, friendships are a nuisance; 
 
302 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [i2. 34. I 
 
 34 
 
 Triginta mihi quattuorque messes 
 tecum, si memini, fuere, luli, 
 quarum dulcia mixta sunt amaris, 
 sed iucunda tamen fuere plura, 
 et si calculus omnis hue et illuc 
 diversus bicolorque digeratur, 
 vincet Candida turba nigriorem. 
 Si vitare veils acerba quaedam 
 et tristes animi cavere morsus, 
 nulli te facias nimis sodalem : 
 gaudebis minus et minus dolebis. 
 
 36 
 
 Libras quattuor aut duas amico 
 
 they make one suffer so at parting '. 
 — Meter: §49. 
 
 1. Triginta . . . messes: see 
 12. 18. 16 N. For messis = annus 
 (metonymy) cf. 6. 70. i ; 10. 103. 7 
 quattuor accessit tricesima messibus 
 aestas. 
 
 2. luli: for lulius Martialis see 
 I. 15; 4. 64; 5. 20. I ; etc. 
 
 5-6. si calculus . . . digeratur : 
 for the custom of marking days 
 with stones of different colors see 
 9. 52. 4-5 N. — diversus bicolor- 
 que: pred. nom., giving the result 
 of hue et illuc . . . digeratur', we 
 may render, freely, 'in two heaps 
 so that the two colors show '. The 
 two colors are white (for the dulcia 
 and iucunda of 3-4), black (for the 
 amara of 3). — For the diaeresis in 
 5 see § 49, d. 
 
 8-12. The second person is gen- 
 eralizing (we should say 'one ') ; in 
 such cases the subjv. is the usual 
 mood; cf. note on i. 15. 5. 
 
 9. animi . . . morsus: torture 
 of soul, due to separation, tempo- 
 rary or permanent. 
 
 10. sodalem: see i. 15. i N.; 
 7. 86. 5; 2. 43. 15; 10. 104. 8. 
 
 n. gaudebis minus : i.e. 'you 
 (one) will lack the undeniable 
 pleasures of friendship'. — minus 
 dolebis : separation from persons 
 not sodales will give no pain. , 
 
 36- M. reminds LabuUus, a 
 patronus otherwise unknown, who 
 had perhaps boasted of his gener- 
 osity, that his self-congratulation 
 is no t j ustified, for, measured by the 
 standards of the past, his generos- 
 ity becomes downright meanness. 
 ■ — Meter: § 49. 
 
 I. Libras: sc. argenti; silver 
 plate was a common present, e.g. 
 at the Saturnalia. Cf. 2. 44. 1-2; 
 2. 76. 1 ; 7. 86. 7 J 8. 71. 1-2 quattuor 
 argenti libras mihi tempore brumae 
 misisti; 10. 1 5. 7-8 ; 10. 57. 1-2. The 
 value of such plate was estimated by 
 
:2. 36. 8] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 303 
 
 algentemque togam brevemque laenam, 
 interdum aureolos manu crepantes 
 possint ducere qui duas Kalendas, 
 quod nemo, nisi tu, Labulle, donas, 
 non es, crede mihi, bonus. Quid ergo ? 
 ut verum loquar, optimus malorum es. 
 Pisones Senecasque Memmiosque 
 
 weight ; the weight was sometimes 
 engraved on the plate itself; cf. 
 C. I. L. 3. 1. 1769; Petr. 31 tegebant 
 asellum duae lances^ in quarum 
 marginibus nomen Trimalchionis 
 htscriptum erat et argenti pondus \ 
 Fried. SG. 3. 123-124; 163 ff. — 
 The accusatives in 1-3 are objects 
 of (donat . . .) donas, 5. — quat- 
 tuor . . . duas: i.e. only four, just 
 two. 
 
 2. algentem . . . togam: a toga 
 so thin that it freezes itself ! how 
 can it keep any one warm ? Cf . 4. 
 34. 2 quisquis te niveam dicit habere 
 togam ; 14. 135. 2 cum teget algentes 
 alba lacerna togas; contrast stida- 
 trix toga, 12. 18. 5N. — brevem 
 . . . laenam : the laena was a gar- 
 ment of the sagum or lacerna type 
 (see 2. 29. 3 N. ; 2. 43. 7), not easy 
 to distinguish from the lacerna. It 
 was heavier than the toga and 
 seems to have been worn over it, 
 or even over the lacerna, perhaps 
 as a weather garment. Under the 
 Empire it was used as a thick warm 
 outer garment instead of the toga. 
 It might be of various colors, and 
 was held in place by a brooch or 
 clasp at the shoulder. Cf. luv. 3. 
 282-284 quamvis improbus annis 
 atque mero fervens cavet hunc quern 
 coccina laena vitari iubet et comitum 
 longissimus ordo; Pers. 1. 32 circum 
 umeros hyacinthina laena est; Beck. 
 3.221. — brevem: too short for 
 style' or warmth; cf. brevis toga, 
 10. 15. 7; togula, 4. 26. 4; etc. 
 
 3. aureolos . . . crepantes: 
 
 cf. 5. 19. 14 qui crepet aureolos for- 
 sitan unus erit. The aureus, a gold 
 coin equivalent to 100 sestertii or 
 2 5 denarii, corresponded to an Eng- 
 lish sovereign or to an American 
 half -eagle. See Hultsch 308 ff. ; Hill, 
 Handbook 54. The dim. marks M.'s 
 contempt (see on 4. 26. 4; 5.37.20); 
 the noun thus plays the role played 
 by the adjectives in 1-2. On the 
 otlier hand manu crepantes, which 
 suggests that the money was real (it 
 rang true), plays the part filled by 
 the nouns of 1-2. We thus get very 
 pleasing as well as subtle variety. 
 
 4. ducere = producere, protra- 
 here ; we may, however, render by 
 last, endure, as if the verb were here 
 intransitive. Cf. 4. 66. 4 duxit . . . 
 aestates synthesis una decern. The 
 vs. is artificial; M. might have said, 
 more simply, quibus possis ducere 
 duas tantum Kalendas. See on 
 catenati . . . labores, i. 15. 7. — 
 Kalendas = menses (synecdoche). 
 
 5. nemo: sc. donat; quod nemo, 
 nisi tu, Labulle, donat is the com- 
 moner form. 
 
 6. non . . . mihi : cf. i. 41. 2. 
 
 7. ut. . . loquar, to speak 
 plainly, not to mince matters. See 
 A. 532; GL. 545, Rem. 3; L. 1962. 
 — optimus. . . es: for the thought 
 cf. Sen. Ep. 79. 1 1 nee enim bonitas 
 est pessimis esse meliorem. 
 
 8. Pisones: the Pisones, 
 though of a plebeian gens, consti- 
 tuted an old and very illustrious 
 
304 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [12. 36. 9 
 
 et Crispos mihi redde, sed priores : 
 fies protinus ultimus bonorum. 
 Vis cursu pedibusque gloriari ? 
 Tigrim vince levemque Passerinum : 
 nulla est gloria praeterire asellos. 
 
 39 
 
 Odi te, quia bellus es, Sabelle : 
 res est putida bellus et Sabellus ; 
 
 family. M. is thinking of its last 
 great representative, C. Calpur- 
 nius Piso, after whom the great 
 conspiracy against Nero in 65 was 
 named; see §9; Fried. SG. i. 
 249 ff.; Merivale chap. 53. This 
 Piso was noted for his liberality ; 
 see Tac. Ann. 15. 48. There ap- 
 pears no reason to doubt that the 
 liberality of the patrons had been 
 steadily diminishing for a gener- 
 ation; see Fried. SG. i. 381. — 
 Senecas : see § 9; i. 61. 7 N.; 4. 
 40. 1-2 atria Pisonum stabant cum 
 stemm-ate toto et docti Senecae tsr 
 numeranda domits. The three 
 Senecas alluded to in 4. 40, as 
 perhaps here also, were the phi- 
 losopher, an older brother Junius 
 Gallic, and a younger brother 
 Annaeus Mela. Junius Gallic is 
 believed to be the proconsul of 
 Achaia before whom St. Paul ap- 
 peared at Corinth (Acts 18. 12) ; 
 see e.g. Teuffel, § 268. 7. To the 
 philosopher M. probably owed his 
 Nomentanum; see § 10. — Mem- 
 tnios : C. Memmius Regulus, 
 consul in 63, was prob. in M.'s 
 thoughts. 
 
 9. Crispos: see 4.54.7 N. 
 With Pisones . . . Crispos cf. luv. 
 5- io8-l 1 1 nemo petit (nunc) modi- 
 cis quae mittebantur amicis a Se- 
 neca, quae Piso bonus, quae Cotta 
 solebat largiri, namque et iituHs et 
 
 fascibus olim niaior habebatur do- 
 nandi gloria. — priores : none of 
 their stingy descendants, but lib- 
 eral givers like to those of the 
 good old days. For Seneca's idea 
 of liberality cf. e.g. Ben. 2. i. i sic 
 demus quomodo vellemus accipere, 
 ante omnia libenter, cito, sine ulla 
 dubiiatione; 2. I. 2 proximus est a 
 negante qui dubitavit. Publilius 
 Syrus has bis dat qui cito dat. 
 
 H-13. 'Would you win true 
 fame as a benefactor ? Be willing 
 then to outdo worthy contestants ' . 
 
 — Tigrim . . . Passerinum: 
 famous race-horses; see 7. 7. 8-10. 
 On the public furor over such ani- 
 mals see Fried. SG. 2. 335 ff. — 
 levem, light-footed, swift. — asel- 
 los : dim. of contempt ; see on ati- 
 reolos, 3. For the thought cf. Hor.» 
 S. I. I. 90-91 infelix operam per- 
 das, ut si quis asellum in Campo 
 doceat parentem currere frenis ? 
 M. is not thinking of the stupidity 
 of the ass, but of his lack of speed. 
 
 39- M. jeers at Sabellus (see 
 7. 85 ; 9. ig), playing on his name. 
 Note the similarity of verse termi- 
 nation, after the manner of Catul- 
 lus (see on 1.109. i; 2.41.3-4). 
 
 — Meter : § 49. 
 
 1. bellus: see i. 9, with notes; 
 3- 63. 
 
 2. putida, rotten, decaying, and 
 so disgusting; the word perhaps 
 
12. 54^ i] EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 bellum denique malo quam Sabellum. 
 Tabescas utinam, Sabelle, belle ! 
 
 46 
 
 Difficilis facilis, iucundus acerbus es idem : 
 nee tecum possum vivere nee sine te. 
 
 51 
 
 Tam saepe nostrum decipi Fabullinum 
 miraris, Aule ? semper homo bonus tiro est. 
 
 30s 
 
 54 
 
 Crine ruber, niger ore, brevis pede, lumine laesus 
 
 suggests that Sabellus was suffer- 
 ' ing from some offensive malady, a 
 result of excesses ; tabescas, 4, may 
 point the same way (but see note 
 there). In 3. 98; 6. 33; 12. 43, a 
 Sabellus, perhaps the man named 
 here, is described as filthy and li- 
 centious. — bellus : sc. Aomo. 
 
 3. bellum . . . Sabellum : M. 
 works to a climax ; ' in short (aW- 
 nique) Sabellus is worse than a 
 bellus homo'. One may, however, 
 get a far better effect by seeing a 
 play on bellum, 'war'; 'I prefer 
 war with all its horrors to Sabellus '. 
 
 4. Tabescas: see oxi putida, 2. 
 The inference there stated is of 
 course not inevitable ; the vs. may 
 be only a sort of informal devotio. 
 — Tabescas . . . belle is as oxy- 
 moric as tabes bella would be. This 
 view seems more effective than 
 the other inteipretation (good as 
 that is), got by omitting the comma 
 after Sabelle and taking belle as 
 adjective. 
 
 46. On a testy friend. — 
 Meter: §48. 
 
 I. Difficilis, captions, hard to 
 get along with. 
 
 2. nee tecum . . . sine te : cf. 
 
 Ov. Am. 3. 1 1. 39 sic ego nee sine te 
 nee tecum vivere possum.; Hor. C. 
 3. 9. 24 (' spite of your faults ') tecum 
 vivere amem, tecum obeam libens. 
 
 51. ' Good men are ever unso- 
 phisticated'. — Meter: §52. 
 
 2. Aule : see 9. 81. I. — tiro: a 
 greenhorn among sharpers ; prop, 
 a raw recruit among veterans. 
 
 54- A pen picture of Zoilus. 
 See 2. 16; i:. 19; z. 58. — Meter: 
 §48. 
 
 I. Crine ruber = rufus. Red 
 hair is proper to one who had been 
 a slave ; cf. the conventional red- 
 haired wigs and masks worn by 
 the actors who personated slaves 
 in comedy (see e.g. Ter. Phorm. 51). 
 — niger ore = nigra facie, swarthy. 
 Perhaps M. is hinting that this 
 nigra fades is but a reflection of 
 the malignity of the inner man. 
 Cf. Hor. S. I. 4. 85 hie niger est, 
 hitnc tu, Romane, caveto, and the 
 secondary meaning of /iiXas. — 
 brevis pede : one (foot = ) leg is 
 shorter than the other. As manus 
 of ten = ' arm ', so pes often = ' leg ', 
 or = crus, the lower part of the 
 
3o6 M. VALERI MARTIALIS [12. 54. 2 
 
 rem magnam praestas, Zoile, si bonus es. 
 
 57 
 Cur saepe sicci parva rura Nomenti 
 laremque villae sordidum petam quaeris ? 
 Nee cogitandi, Sparse, nee quiescendi 
 in urbe locus est pauperi : negant vitam 
 ludi magistri mane, nocte pistores, 
 aerariorum marculi die toto : 
 
 leg. — lumine laesus perhaps = 
 luscus; perhaps, however, the refer- 
 ence is to a disfigurement that re- 
 sulted from injury, or even from 
 punishment inflicted on him vfhile 
 he was a slave. 
 
 z, rem . . . praestas, you are 
 a veritable miracle. — si . . . es : 
 i.e. 'if in spite of such an exterior 
 you are a man of morals '. 
 
 57- ' The poor man has no ad- 
 equate relief from the noises of the 
 town '. — Meter, § 52. 
 
 1. sicci . . . Nomenti: onM.'s 
 NomentanUm see 2. 38. i N. ; etc. 
 Sicci indicates that the soil was 
 unproductive, for the water supply 
 was poor; see 9. 18. 5 N. — parva 
 rura: see 9. 18. 2; g. 97. 7. There 
 was little at the Nomentanum, and 
 that little was but mediocre. 
 
 2. larem . . . sordidum: for 
 lar (lares) see i. 70. 2 N.; i. 76. 2; 
 9. 18. 2; etc. — sordidum logically 
 modifies villae rather than larem ; 
 for its meaning see 10. 96. 4 N. 
 
 3. cogitandi: on the time- 
 stealing exactions of life in town 
 see Plin.Ep. i.g; Hor. Ep. 2.2.65- 
 80 (the latter passage ends with tu 
 me inter strepitus nocturnos atque 
 dizirnos vis canere et coniracta se- 
 qui vestigia vatiim?). — quiescendi 
 includes freedom from such noises 
 as preclude literary work, but pri- 
 marily refers to opportunity to 
 
 sleep; cf. then 10.74. 12 N.; 12.18. 
 15-16N. Plin. Ep. 9.6.1 welcomes 
 the Ludi Circenses only because 
 they attracted such crowds that the 
 town was quiet enough to admit of 
 some literary work. The extreme 
 narrowness of the streets and the 
 tendency of shopkeepers to en- 
 croach more and more on the high- 
 way itself added to the press and 
 the resulting confusion and noise; 
 see Fried. SG. i. 27 ff. 
 
 4. vitam : i.e. such life as is 
 worth the living ; see 1. 15.4, 12 N. 
 
 5. ludi magistri mane : see 
 9. 68, with notes. — mane, nocte 
 together give the parts of the night 
 and so together balance die toto, 6 ; 
 we need not be troubled because 
 M. does not mention these parts 
 in proper sequence. — pistores, 
 bakers, who had then, as now, to 
 prepare their wares in the night. 
 They seem also to have cried their 
 wares before daylight; see 14. 223. 
 1-2 surgite: iam vendit pueris ien- 
 tacula pistor cristaiaeque sonant 
 undique lucis aves, — Note the 
 chiasmus. 
 
 6. &s'ca.r'\or\yca,brasiers,copper- 
 smiths. — marculi : a comparatively 
 rare word; cf. Lucil. 1165-1166 
 Marx (=1181-1182 Lachmann) et 
 velut in fabrica fervens cum mar- 
 c'ulus ferrum tinnitu multo cum 
 magnis , . . ictibus tundit. 
 
12. 57- 12] EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 hinc otiosus sordidam quatit mensam 
 Neroniana nummularius massa, 
 illinc palucis malleator Hispanae 
 lo tritum nitenti fuste verberat saxum ; 
 nee turba cessat entheata Bellonae, 
 nee fasciato naufragus loquax trunco, 
 
 307 
 
 7. otiosus, lounging; he spends 
 much of his time waiting for cus- 
 tom. — sordidam, dirty, whether 
 in the literal sense, or in the figura- 
 tive, mean, paltry. — quatit men- 
 sam: when business is dull, the 
 nummularius (8) shakes the table 
 and the coins, that the chink of the 
 money may attract the attention of 
 possible customers. The man is a 
 money-changer (at least this is the 
 usual sense of mimmularius)', his 
 table is in the open air. Money- 
 changers were frequently called 
 mensarii. See Marq.-Wissowa 2. 
 66 £f. 
 
 8. Neroniana ... massa, with 
 his supply of money of Nero' s coinage; 
 massa, prop, 'lump', 'bar', 'ingot', 
 is frequently used of money in quan- 
 tity ; cf . the etymology and uses of 
 ' bullion '. It is probable that Nero's 
 coinage is singled out for mention 
 because he debased the currency. 
 He reduced the denarius to ^ lb. 
 (3.41 gr.) of silver, the aureus to 
 7.4 gr. of gold. From Augustus's' 
 time the aureus had contained 7.8 
 gr. of gold ; this again was the aver- 
 age weight long after Nero's time 
 (Hultsch 311; 318; Hill, Handbook 
 53-54). After the old coinage had 
 been restored, the mensarii were 
 doubtless often called upon to make 
 exchange between the debased and 
 the better currency. The debased 
 coinage on the table of this man is 
 a part of the characterization of the 
 small curb-stone broker. Nero- 
 niana . . . massa seems to be abl. 
 
 of char., with the usual adjectival 
 force (' tricky ', ' cheating '). P. and 
 S., however, thinking that a money- 
 changer could not make noise 
 enough to interfere with sleep, in- 
 terpret nummularius of a 'coiner', 
 striking out coins with hammer and 
 die. This agrees well with 9-10, 
 and makes Neroniatia . . . massa 
 an easy instr. abl., but there seems 
 no authority for taking nummula- 
 rius as ' coiner '. 
 
 9. palucis, gold-dust. This is a 
 Spanish word, of uncertain spelling ; 
 see Harper's Latin Lexicon s.v. 
 Ballux. See App. Hultsch thinks, 
 perhaps rightly, that this man ham- 
 mered Spanish gold-dust into leaves 
 of gold which he used for gilding. 
 On the word see Cooper, § 17. 
 
 10. tritum, worn, i.e. by the/w- 
 stis. — nitenti, i.e. bright with the 
 particles of gold adhering to it. — 
 fuste, beetle, of wood. 
 
 11. eDthe3itsL=fanatica, an epi- 
 thet applied to priests of Cybele, 
 Isis, Serapis, and Bellona. Cf. 11. 
 84. \furit ad Phrygiosenthea turba 
 modos, with notes ; luv. 6. 51 1— 512 
 ecce furentis Bellonae matrisque 
 deum chorus intrat. See Preller- 
 Jordan 2. 386. On the word see 
 Cooper, § 80. 
 
 12. fasciato. . . trunco: a com- 
 mon street sight in antiquity was 
 the shipwrecked sailor, real or pre- 
 tended, begging alms, sometimes 
 singing or telling his tale of woe. 
 Such beggars often carried a piece 
 of the wrecked vessel or a picture 
 
3o8 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [i2. 57. 
 
 a matre doctus nee rogare ludaeus, 
 nee sulphuratae lippus institor mercis. 
 Numerare pigri damna quis potest somni ? 
 dicet quot aera verberent manus urbis, 
 
 of the wreck ; cf. Pers. i . 88-90 m^n 
 inoveat [jtmifragus] ? . . . cantei si 
 naitfragus, assem protulerim ? can- 
 tas, cum fracta te in trade pictiim 
 ex umero partes ? luv. 14, 301-302 
 mersa rate naufragtts assevi dum 
 rogat et picta se tenipestate titetttr ; 
 Phaedr. 4. 22. 24-25 ceteri tabulam 
 suant portantrogantes victu?n. Here 
 fasciato . . . trunco is commonly in- 
 terpreted of a picture of the ship- 
 wreck painted on a fragment of tlie 
 lost vessel, wrapped in bands to 
 protect it. But the picture would 
 have effectiveness only because 
 uncovered and visible to every 
 passer-by. Besides, truncus is com- 
 monly used not of a fragment of 
 anything, but of the thing from 
 which a part is cut, e.g. of the trunk 
 stripped of branches, not of the 
 several branches. Further, on this 
 view it is difficult, if not impossible, 
 to explain the syntax oi fasciato . . . 
 trunco. It is better, then, to regard 
 the phrase as an abl. of character- 
 istic, to render by 'the wordy 
 mariner of the swathed (bandaged) 
 body', and to suppose that the 
 man, feigning great bodily injury, 
 has his body wrapped in bandages, 
 pretending, perhaps, to have lost 
 an arm or a leg. For a similar trick 
 cf . 7. 39. 5-9 quam (podagrani) dum 
 volt nimis adprobare veram et sanas 
 Unit obligatque plantas inceditque 
 gradu laborioso . . . desit {= desiit) 
 fingere Caelius podagram (i.e. he 
 became lame in very fact). 
 
 13. a . . . ludaeus : in the Latin 
 poets the Jew is a professional beg- 
 gar or fortune-teller ; see Fried. 
 SG. 3. 6i7ff. Because of prejudice 
 
 and enactments against them, esp. 
 after the destruction of Jerusalem 
 by Titus, they were virtually forced 
 to beg in order to live. Cf. luv. 3. 
 13—16 nunc sacri fontis nemus et 
 delubra locantur ludaeis, quorum 
 cophinus faenumque supellex, om- 
 nis enim populo inercedem pendere 
 iussa est arbor et eiectis mendicat 
 silva Camenis. 
 
 14. sulphuratae . . .mercis: 
 see I. 41. 4-5 N. — institor, ped- 
 dler; cf. 7. 61. i; Ov. A. A. 1. 421- 
 422 institor ad dominam veniet 
 discinctus emacem, expediet merccs 
 teque sedente suas\ Hor. C. 3. 6. 30. 
 — lippus: see on 8.9.2. Here, 
 however, the lippitudo may be due 
 to the sulphur fumes, if the institor 
 mended broken glassware (see on 
 I. 41.4-5). 
 
 15. pigri . . . somni: sleep such 
 as a man enjoys who thinks that he 
 has a right to be lazy and to live a 
 life of inglorious ease. Cf. 12. 62. 
 1-2 antiqui rex magne poll m,un- 
 dique prioris, sub quo pigra qicies 
 nee labor ullus erat. The question ' 
 serves as protasis to 16; 'i/s.ny 
 man tells ... he will also be able 
 to tell', etc. 
 
 16. quot . . . urbis : i.e. how 
 many tinkling cymbals or brazen 
 instruments are used in Rome to 
 exorcise the evil spirits that, as 
 men believe, have bewitched I.una. 
 Cf. luv. 6. 442 ff. ; Liv. 26. 5. 9 ; 
 Ov. M. 4. 332 ff. ; Tib. i. 8. 21 ff.; 
 Tac. Ann. I. 28 ; etc. The din was 
 intended to drown out the incan- 
 tations by which the magicians 
 (cf. 17) had affected the moon and 
 so to Ijreak their spell. 
 
12. 57- 23] EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 cum secta Colcho Luna vapulat rhombo. 
 Tu, Sparse, nescis ista nee potes scire, 
 Petilianis delicatus in regnis, 
 20 cui plana summos despicit domus montes 
 et rus in urbe est vinitorque Romanus 
 — nee in Falemo coUe maior autumnus — 
 intraque limen clausus essedo cursus, 
 
 309 
 
 17. Colcho . rhombo : i.e. 
 is tortured and sorely wounded by 
 the magician's circle or wheel. — 
 Colcho : because Medea, famed 
 for her magic skill, was a Colchian, 
 Colchus or Colchicus = magicus ; 
 8663. 58. 16 N. — vapulat: for the 
 meaning see on 1 o. 62. 9. — rhombo 
 (cf. ^6/jL^os): cf. 9. 29. g— JO quae nunc 
 Thessalico lunant deducere rhombo 
 . . . sciei. The Latin name for the 
 rhombus was turbo ; cf. e.g. Hor. 
 Epod. 17. 7, with Smith's note. The 
 turbo was a small lozenge-shaped 
 board, to one end of which was at- 
 tached a cord; it was whirled round 
 and round to make, a loud buzz- 
 ing noise ; the witch meanwhile 
 chanted her incantations. The in- 
 strument (known as a 'bull-roarer') 
 is still in use in this way among un- 
 civilized peoples. 
 
 19. Petilianis . . . regnis : see 
 12. 31. 8 N. Though the estate of 
 Petilius had passed into the hands 
 of Sparsus, still, after a custom 
 which to this day has abundant 
 illustration, it is known by the 
 name of him who conferred dis- 
 tinction upon it by owning or in- 
 habiting it. In luv. 3. 212-222 the 
 magna Asturici domus seems now 
 to be owned by a man named Per- 
 sicus. The exact reference may 
 be to Q. Petilius Cerialis Caesius 
 Rufus, consul suffectus in 70 and 
 again in 74 (Klein 43-44), or to his 
 son or brother, Q. Petilius Rufus, 
 
 consul in 83 (Klein 47, N. 4). — de- 
 licatus : i.e. living luxuriously ; see 
 on 4. 30. 16. 
 
 20. cui . . . domus: see i. 117. 
 7 N. — plana . . . domus: an obscure 
 phrase. It seems least unsatisfac- 
 tory to say that the adj. carries the 
 main thought; the sense is then 
 ' the levels (roof) of your house 
 (palace) look down on the moun- 
 tain tops ' ; cf. then 4. 64. lo-i 2, with 
 notes. 
 
 21. rus in urbe : i.e. country 
 enjoyed in town ; cf. 8. 68. 1-2 qui 
 Corcyraei vidit pomaria regis^ rus^ 
 Enielle^ tuae praeferet ille domus ; 
 3. 58. 45. This rus in urbe was 
 apparently as large as that of lulius 
 Martialis (4. 64) was small ; it had 
 ground enough for a large vineyard 
 (22) and an ample gestatio (23). On 
 the great horti in Rome see 6. 80. 
 3 N. ; 3. 58. 2-4. — Romanus = 
 jirbanus, in tirbe ipsa. A far com- 
 moner epithet of a vinitor in Italy 
 would be Campanus. 
 
 22. Falerno coUe : see 4. 6g. 
 IN.; 5. 64. I. — autumnus = vin- 
 demia, vintage ; cf. 3. -58. 7. 
 
 23. limen: i.e. of the range of 
 buildings or of the estate. Cf. 12. 
 50. 15 (on a highly ornamental man- 
 sion) pulvereumque fugax hippo- 
 dromon ungula plaudit, — clusus : 
 freely, 'private'. The other read- 
 ing, latus, 'spacious', also yields a 
 good sense. See App. — essedo: 
 see 4. 64. 19 N. — cursus: i.e. 
 
3IO 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [i2. 57. 24 
 
 et in profundo somnus, et quies nullis 
 25 offensa Unguis, nee dies nisi admissus. 
 Nos transeuntis risus excitat turbae, 
 et ad cubile est Roma. Taedio fessis 
 dormire quotiens libuit, imus ad villam. 
 
 67 
 Maiae Mercurium creastis Idus, 
 Augustis redit Idibus Diana, 
 Octobres Maro consecravit Idus : 
 
 gestatio, curriculum (hippodromos), 
 poriicus; see on i. 12. 5. 
 
 24. in profundo somnus: cf. 
 the quietude of tlie laniculum; see 
 4.64.18-23. Evenatadistancefrom 
 the city great pains were taken to 
 insure easy sleep ; cf. e.g. PUn. Ep. 
 z. 17. 22 (of a. cubicuhim in his villa 
 at Laurentum) non maris mtirmur, 
 non tempestatum motus, nonfulgu- 
 rum lumen acne diem quidem sentit, 
 nisi fenestris apertis. 
 
 25. dies = lux diei. Plin. Ep. 
 9. 36. 1-2, writing of his life on his 
 Tuscan estate, says : evigilo cum 
 libuit . . . clausae fenestrae manent 
 . . . cogito . . . noiariitTn voco et die 
 admisso quae formaverain dicto. — 
 admissus : freely, with your con- 
 sent. 
 
 36. excitat = expergefacit \ cf. 
 Plaut. Mer. 160 dormientis specta- 
 tores metuis ne ex somno excites? 
 Cf. note on excitatus, 5. 14. 3. 
 
 28. imus ad villam: cf. Hor. 
 Ep. 1. 17. 6-% si te grata quies et 
 primam somnus in horam delectai, 
 si te pulvis strepitusque rotarum.^ si 
 laedit caupona, Ferentinum ire iu- 
 bebo. — On the meter see § 52. 
 
 67. Another tribute to Vergil. 
 See on verses 3-4; § 33. — Meter: 
 
 §49- 
 
 I. Maiae . . . Idus: vocative. 
 — Mercurium creastis: i.e. for 
 
 the Romans, esp. from the time 
 when the first temple was dedicated 
 to Mercury (then revered as the 
 god of trade) on the Ides of May, 
 259 B.C. ; see C.I.L. 1, p. 393 ; Marq.- 
 Wissowa 3. 367 ; 575. M. calls the 
 festival observed annually on 
 May 15 in honor of Mercury the 
 dies natalis of the god; cf. Fest. 148 
 Maiis Idibus mercatorum diesfestus 
 eral, quod eo die Mercurii aedes esset 
 dedicata. 
 
 2. Augustis . . . Idibus: there 
 was a festival of Diana on Au- 
 gust 13. It was a slave's holiday; 
 her temple on the Aventine was a 
 slave's sanctuary. Cf. Fest. 343 
 servoruTn dies festus vulgo existi- 
 m.atur Idus Aug.^ quod eo die Ser. 
 Tullius, natus servus, aedem Dic^ 
 nae dedicaverit in Aventino. See 
 Preller-Jordan i. 316 ff.; Marq.- 
 Wissowa 3. 581. For the form of 
 the adj. Augustis see on'Algidos, 
 10. 30. 6. — Diana here = 'Diana's 
 festival '. 
 
 3. Octobres . . . Idus: cf. Dona- 
 tus (Suet.) Vita Verg. 2 natus est Cn. 
 Pompeio Magno M. Licinio Crasso 
 primum consulibus Iduum Octo- 
 brium die. — Maro consecravit: 
 cf . Comparetti 49 : " Vergil was 
 then already (I.e. by M.'s time) the 
 saint of poets ; and, of all the apo- 
 theoses of the Roman Empire, this 
 
12.82.3] EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 311 
 
 Idus saepe colas et has et illas, 
 S qui magni celebras Maronis Idus. 
 
 80 
 
 Ne laudet dignos, laudat Callistratus omnes : 
 cui malus est nemo, quis bonus esse potest ? 
 
 82 
 
 Effugere in thermis et circa balnea non est 
 
 Menogenen, omni tu licet arte velis. 
 Captabit tepidum dextra laevaque trigonem, 
 
 deification of Vergil, though ill- 
 defined in its origin and exaggerated 
 in its effects, was, without doubt, 
 the only one inspired by a really 
 generous sentiment". Note that 
 M. speaks as highly of Vergil as he 
 does of Mercury and Diana. 
 
 4. saepe colas: the" subject 
 may be wholly indefinite ; still it is 
 easy to think that M. had in mind 
 Silius Italicus. Cf.4. i4,withnotes; 
 11.48; 11.50. — has: the Ides of 
 October. — illas: the Ides of May 
 and August. For the custom of 
 honoring the memory of a great 
 man by observing his birthday cf. 
 7. 21, with notes; 7. 86. i N.; 10. 27.1; 
 luv. 5. 36-37 (vinum) quale coronati 
 Thrasea Helvidiusque bibebant Bru- 
 torum et Cassi natalibus; Sen. Ep. 
 64. 9 quidni ego magnorum virorum 
 et imagines habeam incitanienia anz- 
 mi et natales celebrem ? quidni ego 
 illos honoris causa semper adpellem? 
 M.'s regard for Vergil seems to 
 have been something deeper than 
 the high, but conventional, esteem 
 in which his name was held by M.'s 
 contemporaries ; cf. 3. 38. 8 ; 5. 56. 
 5; 4. 14. 14 magno . . . Maroni; 11. 
 52. 18 aeterno . . . J^e?-gilio; 12. 3. 
 1 summo . . Maroni; 14. 186. I 
 inmensum . . . Maronem (but see 
 note there). 
 
 80. 'Callistratus praises with- 
 out discrimination'. — Meter: §48. 
 
 1. Ne ... dignos: 'that he may 
 not praise the worthy only', 'that 
 he may not confine his praise to the 
 worthy' (to do that is to run risk 
 of offending those who are not 
 praised); sarcastically interpreted, 
 the clause = 'that he may not 
 praise the worthy at all '. This form 
 of wit, which consists in a sarcastic 
 ascription of purpose in a given 
 act, a purpose which of course the 
 actor never in fact entertained at 
 all, appears elsewhere in Latin, e.g. 
 several times in Horace. 
 
 2. quis . . . potest : sc. ei, a dat. 
 of interest, ' in the eyes of him '. 
 
 82. On a persistent dinner- 
 hunter, who resorts to the lowest 
 means to gain his end. Cf. 2. 11; 
 2. 14. — Meter: §48. 
 
 I. Effugere . . . non est: see 
 on 12. II. 5; cf. II. 98. I effugere 
 non est . . . basiatores. 
 
 1. Menogenen: doubtless a 
 freedman. — licet: cf. i. 70. 17 N. 
 
 3-4. Captabit . . . pilas: to 
 translate this passage is easy 
 enough, but our knowledge of Ro- 
 man ways of playing ball is too lim- 
 ited to enable us to interpret it with 
 certainty. On the general subject 
 see Beck. 3. 171 ff.; Marq. 841 ff. ; 
 
312 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS [12.82.4 
 
 inputet acceptas ut tibi saepe pilas, 
 
 Smith D. of A. 2. 42 1 ff . ; McDaniel 
 Trans. Am. Phil. Ass. 37. 121-134. 
 The trigon {TpLyuv) or ///a trigo- 
 nalis was a game played by three 
 persons who stood in the form of 
 an equilateiial triangle. The ball 
 used was the ordinary pila ; each 
 player had a ball. It would seem 
 that aplayer might arbitrarily strike 
 or throw the ball to either of the 
 other two players (i.e. there was 
 no necessary routine of throws); 
 hence, since a player might be 
 compelled at any moment to handle 
 two or even three balls simulta- 
 neously or nearly so, to play the 
 game well one must be as skillful 
 with the left hand as with the right. 
 Cf. 14. 46. 1-2 si me ( = pilam tri- 
 gonalem) mohilihus scis expulsare 
 sinistris, sttm tua. Tu nescis? ru- 
 stics, redde pilam. The phrase cap- 
 tabit . . .pilas is grimly humorous; 
 Menogenes carries his captatio so 
 far that he is captat07- ipsarum 
 pilarum i — t e p i d u m , warm , in 
 the sense of warming, causing per- 
 spiration; ball and game are de- 
 scribed in terms of their effects 
 (transferred epithet). The trigon 
 was a very active game ; hence the 
 players stripped wholly or nearly 
 so for the play. Cf. 4. 19. 5-9 seti 
 lentum ceroma teris tepidumve tri- 
 gona, sive harpasta vianu pulveru- 
 lenta rapis,plumea seu laxipartiris 
 ponderafollis. — inputet . . . pilas: 
 the obscurity (see on 3) lies here. 
 The vs. seems to = 'that he may 
 charge up his many catches against 
 you'. It is clear that Menogenes 
 helps some player by catching balls 
 that the player ought himself to 
 catch, and that he charges his skill 
 in doing this against the player, 
 as entitling him to a dinner. Ac- 
 cording to Marq. 844 there were in 
 the trigon three persons, standing 
 
 one behind each player, whose busi- 
 ness it was to stop the balls missed 
 and in the shortest possible time 
 to get them back into the hands 
 of the player, and three other 
 persons to keep score; cf. C.l.L. 
 4. 1936 Amianthus Epaphra Ter- 
 lius ludant; cum Hedysto Incundus 
 Nolamts petat (i.e. collect the 
 balls missed); numeret Citus et 
 Acus Amiantho; Petr. 27. In this 
 view Menogenes is not a player at 
 all, but a member of the second 
 group of three; he assists one 
 player by catching the balls that 
 player misses. This is substan- 
 tially McDaniel's view (published 
 after the above was written ; see 
 Trans. Am. Phil. Ass. 37. 126-128); 
 Menogenes is thus a 'chaser' 
 or 'backstop', whose attentions 
 it is impossible for the players 
 to escape, particularly since such 
 attentions, when rendered by the 
 right person, were most helpful 
 and welcome (as they are in tennis 
 to-day). But it seems hardly likely 
 that under such circumstances 
 he would be called upon to display 
 much skill and activity (cf. 3), un- 
 less the man he is trying to assist 
 wereaverypoorplayer. It remains 
 then to suppose that Menogenes iS 
 a player proper, who plays into the 
 hands of his patron by displaying 
 extraordinary activity and skill and 
 thus taking, in pla.ce of the other, 
 balls he might not be able to 
 handle. For a hint of this view 
 see Smith D. of A. 2. 425. But why 
 does one who wants to escape Me- 
 nogenes engage with him "in any- 
 thing so voluntary as a game of 
 ball" (McDaniel), and why should 
 any one else enter into a game 
 so unfairly conducted or remain 
 therein? Finally, McDaniel (129- 
 130) interprets the passage cited 
 
. 82. 9] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 313 
 
 colliget et referet laxum de pulvere follem, 
 et si iam lotus, iam soleatus erit ; 
 
 lintea si sumes, nive candidiora loquetiir, 
 sint licet infantis sordidiora sinu ; 
 
 exigtios secto comentem dente capillos 
 
 above from C.I.L. 4. 1936 some- 
 what differently. — inputet: cf. 12. 
 48. 13 inputet ipse deus nectar mihi, 
 fiet acetum, 'let Jupiter charge 
 against me . . . (and) it will become ', 
 etc. — acceptas, caught^ inter- 
 cepted; accipere pilant was a tech- 
 nical phrase, like our 'catch a ball'. 
 
 5. colliget . . . follem : another 
 way of playing ball, practiced ap- 
 parently in an open court (cf. de 
 pulvere) with \\xefollis, a large but 
 light ball, filled merely with air; cf ., 
 then, the modern basket-ball. This 
 light ball was struck by the fist or 
 palm or forearm, affording exercise 
 less violent than that given by the 
 trigon, and so adapted to the needs 
 of boys and older men; cf. 14. 47. 
 1-2 ite procul, iiivenes ; mitis mihi 
 (=folli) convenit aetas ; folle decet 
 pueros ludere^folle senes. The man 
 Menogenes is helping is old. — 
 colliget et referet, will pick out 
 of the dij-t and return to the player. 
 Colliget . . .follem involves zeugma, 
 since colligere . . . follem is not a 
 natural phrase; M. is thinking 
 rather of colligere pulverem, i.e. 
 the vs. ^follem laxum tarn arden- 
 ter referet itt pulverem ipsum colli- 
 gat. — laxum : this adj. is regularly 
 used of the follis as soft, spread- 
 ing; cf. 4. 19. 7, cited on 3 ; 14. 45. 
 1-2 (on the pila paganicd) haec 
 quae difficili turget paganica plu-ma 
 folle minus laxa est et minus arta 
 pila. 
 
 6. et si, although. — iam lotus 
 . . . soleatus : i.e. already bathed 
 and dressed for dinner; he will 
 not hesitate to risk spoiling his 
 
 best clothes. — soleatus : see 3. 50. 
 3N. 
 
 7. lintea . . . sumes: i.e. to 
 rub down, after exercise and bath 
 are both over. Lintea = mantelia 
 (mantilid), towels brought to the 
 bath by slaves for the master's 
 use ; cf . Ap. M. 1.23 ac simul ex 
 promptuario oleicm. unctui et lintea 
 tersui ac cetera huic eidem usui 
 profer ociter et hospitem meum per- 
 due ad proximas balneas ; Petr. 28 
 itaque intraviTnus balneum . . . iam 
 Trimalchio unguejtto perfusus ter- 
 
 gebatur, non linteis, sed palliis ex 
 lana mollissimafactis. — nive can- 
 didiora (esse") ; cf. 4. 42. 5 sit nive 
 candidior; 5. 37. 6 N. ; 7.33. 2 can- 
 didior prima . . . nive ; Catull. 80. 
 1—2 quare rosea ista labella hiberna 
 fiant candidiora nive ; repeatedly in 
 Ov., e.g. Am. 3. 5. 1 1 candidior niz'i- 
 bus. We may supply esse or take 
 loquetur as in i. 61. 8; 10. 96. I and 
 candidiora as pred. accusative to 
 ea = lintea. 
 
 8. licet : as in 2. — sinu : the 
 front of an infant's outer garment; 
 freely, bib. 
 
 9. exiguos . . . capillos: 
 'though the locks you are comb- 
 ing with the toothed ivory are 
 scanty indeed'. Exiguos carries 
 the emphasis. Note position of 
 the adj. and the noun at the ends 
 of the verse; see on argutis . . . 
 libellis, I. I. 3. — dente: collective 
 sing., =/i?rf;'K^ (synecdoche). It is 
 possible also to take dente as = 
 'ivory'; cf. 5. 37. 5 N. In either 
 case secto = cut, sawn. Combs were 
 often made of boxwood. 
 
314 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [l2. 82. 10 
 
 dicet Achilleas disposuisse comas ; 
 fumosae feret ipse tropin de faece lagonae, 
 
 frontis et umorem colliget usque tuae ; 
 omnia laudabit, mirabitur omnia, donee 
 
 10. Achilleas . . . comas: M. 
 
 may be thiilking of the tradition 
 told e.g. by Hyg. Fab. 96 that 
 Thetis, mother of Achilles, to keep 
 him out of the Trojan War, sent 
 him in his early boyhood to the 
 court of Lycomedes king of Scy- 
 ros, to grow up there in female at- 
 tire among the daughters of the 
 king. Here his hair grew long. 
 Cf. 5. 48. 5-6 talis defrensus 
 Achilles deposuit gaudens^ matre 
 dolentey comas. Homer gives- to 
 Achilles, as to the other heroes, 
 {aK^T) K'4/itT;, fair golden hair, which, 
 because it was in fact less familiar 
 to the Homeric people than dark 
 hair, was accounted the ideal of 
 youthful beauty. Again, in Ho- 
 mer certain of the Greeks are 
 Kap7]KOfi6ujvT€?, long-haired. M. 
 may be thinking of all this, or of 
 the convention of the Greco- 
 Roman stage by which all fighting 
 men were represented as long- 
 haired; cf. Plant. Mil. Glor. 61-64 
 rogitabant {me mtdieres) ^^Hicine 
 Achilles estV^ . . . "Im7no eitis fra- 
 ier^\ inquam^ "est"- Ibi illaruni 
 altera "Rrgo mecastor pulcher est" 
 inqiiit mihi "et liberalis: vide cae- 
 saries ('hair') quam decet!" In art 
 Achilles is generally represented 
 with his helmet on, so that his hair 
 is for the most part concealed. In 
 an Attic vase-painting of the sixth 
 century B.C., in which Achilles and 
 Ajax are represented as playing a 
 game of backgammon (?), Achilles's 
 hair is abundant, hangingbelow the 
 helmet (see Schreiber-Anderson 
 PI. XXXVI, Fig. 8). 
 
 11. fumosae: amphorae care- 
 fully pitched (see II. i8.24N.)were 
 
 exposed to the smoke and heat 
 of the bath-room furnace, because 
 this process was supposed to has- 
 ten the mellowing of the wine ; cf. 
 7. 79. 3N.; Ov. F. 5. ^18 promit 
 fumoso condiia vina cado\ Hor. C. 
 3. 8. 9-12 hie dies anno redeunte 
 festus corticem adstrictum pice di- 
 movebit amphorae fumum bibere 
 institutae consule Tullo. — feret 
 ipse : he will do a slave's work. — 
 tropin de faece : the very dregs of 
 the dregs, the residuum at the very 
 bottom of the amphora, which is 
 compared to bilge-water in the 
 .bottom of a ship (cf. Tptmii = 
 carina, 'keel'). The point of this 
 vs. cannot be clearly determined. 
 C2iVi feret = auferet (see on 1.4. 2), 
 and is the meaning that he will 
 carry away the dregs as if they were 
 a treasure (to be drunk later, as 
 Santra carries off food to be eaten 
 later: see 7. 20)? Ipse will then 
 suggest that the patron drinks the 
 rest. ^&A, feret may merely mean 
 ' will endure', ' will put up with '. 
 — faece: see i. 103. 9 N. 
 
 12. frontis . . . tuae: editors' 
 generally take this verse in close 
 connection with 1 1 and suppose 
 that the tropis was rubbed on the 
 patron's skin or taken by him as an 
 emetic, with frontis umor as the 
 result. In this case Menogenes 
 carries the lees for another's use. 
 But 12 need not have any connec- 
 tion at all with 1 1 ; the vs. is most 
 effective if taken by itself, as a 
 crowning example of Menogenes's 
 sycophancy. — usque : see 9. 48. 
 4 N. ; Menogenes can never be 
 moderate in his services; for him 
 ne quid nimis has no meaning. 
 
12.94-6] EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 315 
 
 perpessus dicas taedia mille " Veni ! " 
 
 92 
 
 Saepe rogare soles qualis sim, Prisce, futurus, 
 si fiam locuples simque repente potens. 
 
 Quemquam posse putas mores narrare futures ? 
 die mihi, si fias tu leo, qualis eris ? 
 
 94 
 
 Scribebamus epos ; coepisti scribere : cessi, 
 aemula ne starent carmina nostra tuis ; 
 
 transtulit ad tragicos se nostra Thalia cothurnos : 
 aptasti longum tu quoque syrma tibi ; 
 
 fila lyrae movi Calabris exculta Camenis : 
 plectra rapis nobis, ambitiose, nova ; 
 
 14. Veni: i.e. to dinner (cf. 11. 
 52. 2 N.) ; abruptly said in self- 
 defense ; we should have expected 
 rather a curse. 
 
 92 ■ M. answers a hypothetical 
 question of Priscus by asking one 
 himself. — Meter : § 48. 
 
 I. Prisce: probably Terentius 
 Priscus (see 8. 12. 3 N. ; 12. 4), de- 
 spite Friedlander's objections. 
 
 4. qualis eris: for the ind. 
 after the imv. die mihi, whereas in 
 I after rogare soles we have the 
 siibjv., see on 6. 8. 6; 6. 88. 3. 
 
 94. 'Imitation is the sincerest 
 form of flattery, but, Tucca, it can 
 be carried too far '. — Meter : § 48. 
 
 1. Scribebamus epos : placed 
 at the head of the various depart- 
 ments of literature; so Quint. 10. 
 I. 46; 10. I. 85 places epic at the 
 head of Greek and Latin literature. 
 
 2. This vs. is not to be taken 
 too seriously. 
 
 3. transtulit . . . cothurnos 
 may well = ' I shifted from comedy 
 to tragedy', i.e. 'I tried comedy, 
 
 then tragedy' ; in that case he says 
 nothing of Tucca's comedies. But 
 nostra Thalia need mean no more 
 than ' my poetic genius ' (cf. 4. 8. 
 
 12 ; 7. 17. 4) ; in that case comedy 
 is not mentioned at all here or any- 
 where else in the epigram, unless 
 it is suggested by epigrammata, 9. 
 For the language of this vs. see 8. 3. 
 
 13 N. ; 8. 18. 7 ; 5. 30. I Varro, So- 
 phocleononinfiiiandecothurno\ Ov. 
 Tr. 2. 393 impia nee tragicos tetigis- 
 set Scylla cothurnos ; Am. i. 15. 15. 
 
 4. longum . . . syrma: see 4. 
 49. 8 N. 
 
 5. fila lyrae movi = lyrica 
 (carmina^ scripsi; lyric poetry was, 
 in theory, written to be sung or 
 chanted. — Calabris . . . Came- 
 nis : see 8. 1 8. 5 N. — Camenis : see 
 
 4. 14. ION. 
 
 6. plectra: the plectrum (cf. 
 irX'^KTpop, ttXtJttw) was a quill or 
 stick, generally of ivory or gold, 
 used to strike (pick) the chords 
 of the ^?-a('lyre');cf. e.g. Hor. C. 
 2. 13. 26-28 et te sonantem plenius 
 
3i6 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [i2. 94. 7 
 
 audemus saturas : Lucilius esse laboras ; 
 
 ludo leves elegos : tu quoque ludis idem. 
 Quid minus esse potest? epigrammata fingere coepi : 
 
 hinc etiam petitur iam mea palma tibi. 
 Elige quid nolis — quis enim pudor omnia velle ? — 
 
 et si quid non vis, Tucca, relinque mihi. 
 
 aureo, Alcaee, plectra dura navis, 
 dura fugae mala, dura belli, — 
 rapis = eripis\ rapio and its com- 
 pounds constantly suggest rude 
 force and haste. — nobis may be 
 construed with rapis, or with nova, 
 or with both ; in any case the sense 
 is 'you snatch the quill out of my 
 hands before I have had time to 
 become accustomed to its use'. 
 
 7. audemus saturas: under 
 the Empire to write satire, at least 
 such personal satire as Lucilius 
 wrote, was dangerous; see luv. i. 
 151-171. ^«(^«««j- may, however, 
 have a very different point, i.e. it 
 may mean that to venture another 
 form of literature was to draw on 
 himself once again Tucca's rivalry ; 
 that is a danger to make any man 
 flinch I Yox a%idemus oi. Hor. A. P. 
 382, cited on 9, and Eng. ' venture ' 
 in similar connections. — Lucilius : 
 C. Lucilius, who died in 103 B.C. 
 The date of his birth is disputed ; 
 he was born at Suessa Aurunca. 
 He was a member of the Scipionic 
 circle at Rome. That he was a, 
 writer of great vigor and boldness 
 we know both from the extant 
 fragments of his works and from 
 the testimony of the ancient writ- 
 ers themselves. He converted the 
 miscellany or medley that had long 
 been known as Satura into a poem 
 of which personal invective was an 
 essential feature. Further, he made 
 the heroic verse (the hexameter) 
 the vehicle of that invective ; in 
 modern literatures the heroic verse 
 
 of a given nation has become the 
 viliicle of its satire. Hence modern 
 and ancient writers both regard 
 Lucilius as the typical satirist. See 
 e.g. Hor. S. i. 4. 1-13; 2. i. 62ft. ; 
 Quint. 10. I. 93; luv. I. 165-167; 
 Pers. i . 1 1 4. Of his thirty books of 
 Saturae about 1400 verses remain. 
 M. thus naturally makes Lucilius 
 rather than Persius or his friend 
 Juvenal the typical satirist.' — esse 
 laboras: for the constr. cf. e.g. 10. 
 3. 1 1 cur ego laborem notus esse iam 
 prave ? 
 
 8. ludo: cf. I. 113. I ; 8. 3. 2; 9. 
 26. 10. The verb particularly fits 
 the erotic elegy of Ovid, Tibullus, 
 and Propertius. 
 
 9. minus: i.e. lower in the 
 literary scale. — epigrammata: 
 for M.'s opinion of the epigram 
 see 4. 49. — fingere, compose, a 
 common meaning; cf. Hor. C. 4. 2. 
 27—32 ego apis Matinae m.ore modo- 
 que . . .parvus carmina jingo', A. P^ 
 382 qui nescit versus tamen audet 
 fingere; Suet. Tit. 3 (peritissimus 
 Titus erat) Latine Graeceque, vel in 
 orando vel in fingendis poematibus. 
 
 10. mea palma: i.e. 'myfame', 
 'my reputation'; see 10.50. i; 10. 
 
 53- 4- . , 
 
 11. quis . . . velle: an ironical 
 query, in sense an exclamation 
 rather than a question ; "tis astrange 
 modesty (i.e. 'tis no modesty at all) 
 to wish', etc. /'«a'i;?-prop. = ' regard 
 for the proprieties', such respect 
 for public opinion as restrains one 
 from doing wrong. 
 
[liber xiii] 
 
 XENIA . 
 
 Ne toga cordylis et paenula desit olivis 
 aut inopem metuat sordida blatta famem, 
 
 perdite Niliacas, Musae, mea damna, papyros ; 
 postulat ecce novos ebria brvima sales. 
 
 I. On Books XIII-XIV see 
 § 13. They come in time between 
 the Liber Spectaculorum and 
 Book I of the Epigrams ; they ' 
 were published at the SaturnaUa 
 of 84 or 85 (perhaps one collection 
 appeared in each of these years). 
 The separate pieces were intended 
 as sentiments or labels attached to 
 gifts at the Saturnalia or to favors 
 given to guests at dinner; they 
 thus represent the earliest stage of 
 the epigram (§§ 22; 26), being in 
 theory written on the gift itself. 
 For such a purpose they would 
 find a ready sale. Nearly all the 
 Xenia are for- presents that cater 
 to the needs of the inner man. — 
 Meter: §48. 
 
 1. Ne . . . olivis : cf. 3. 2. 4-5 N. 
 
 — cordylis: see 3. 2. 4 n.; 11.52. 7. 
 
 — paenula: see 1. 103. 5-6 N. 
 
 2. aut . . . famem: cf. 14. 37. 2. 
 
 — sordida: the blatta loves dark, 
 musty places. — Verses 1-2 perhaps 
 mean 'That fish and olives may 
 have clothes, though I have none, 
 that roaches may have food, though 
 I myself starve' 
 
 3. perdite . . . papyros: i.e. 
 'inspire me to fill (destroy) paper 
 enough to satisfy these demands '. 
 
 — perdite: cf. 2. 1..4; 6. 64. 22-23 
 audes praeterea quos nullus noverit 
 in me scribere versiculos miseras 
 et perdere chartas\ luv. I. 17-18 
 stulta est dementia^ ciun tot ubique 
 vatibus occurras, peritii7'ae parcere 
 chartae; 7. 99 perit hie (in writing 
 history) plus tejnporis atque olei 
 plus. -In this sense perire is the 
 pass, oi perdere; the use is a reflec- 
 tion of the proverbial oleum et ope- 
 ram perdere \ see Otto s.v. Oleum. 
 
 — Niliacas . . . papyros: see 3. 2. 
 4, 7 N. The Nile valley was the 
 chief source of papyrus. This was 
 so abun4ant and cheap that it long 
 held its place against parchment 
 (membrana: see i. 2. 3 N.; i. 66. 1 1) 
 as a substance on which books were 
 written, spite of the superior ad- 
 vantages of parchment (see on 14. 
 188. i). — mea damna: i.e. both 
 in paper and in time spent in filling 
 it, with the secondary thought that 
 the toil after all brings no adequate 
 return. 
 
 4. novos . . . sales: i.e. a 
 new collection of witticisms. The 
 Saturnalia (see 4. 14. 6-7) was a 
 season of relaxation and festivity 
 for all classes; wine flowed freely 
 then. Cf. 14. I. 9 sed quid dgam 
 
 317 
 
3i8 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 ["3- '• 5 
 
 Non mea magnanimo depugnat tessera talo 
 senio nee nostrum cum cane quassat ebur ; 
 
 haec mihi charta nuces, haec est mihi charta fritillus : 
 alea nee damnum nee facit ista lucrum. 
 
 potius madidiSf Saiurjie, diebiis ; 
 Stat. Silv. I. 6. 1-7 (on the Kalen- 
 dae Decembres) et Phoebus pater et 
 severa Pallas et Musae procul ite 
 feriatae : lani vos revocabimus 
 Kalendis, etc.; Sen. Ep. i8. 4 hoc 
 multo fortius est, ebrio ac vomitante 
 populo siccu-m ac sobrhim esse (i.e. 
 at the Saturnalia). — sales : see 
 1.41. 16; 7. 25. 3. 
 
 5-6. 'My gambling stakes at 
 the Saturnalia will be small, mere 
 child's play ' On gambling at the 
 Saturnalia see 4. 14. 6-8 N. — mea 
 . . . talo : on tesserae and tali see 4. 
 14. 9N. — mea. . . nostrum: such 
 change of number is not uncommon, 
 even in prose. — magnanimo . . . 
 talo : i.e. gambling that is reckless, 
 for high stakes. With the use of 
 magnanimo cf. luv. i. 88-89 "■^^'^ 
 quando hos animos (habuit) ? Note 
 the fine double juxtaposition ; the 
 adjectives are brought together at 
 the beginning of the verse, the 
 nouns at the end, as in 11. 84. 3. 
 See App. — depugnat : note the 
 force of the prep. For the thought 
 cf. Amm. Marc. 14. 6. 25 ex turba 
 vero i?nae sortis et paiiperiinae . . . 
 nonnulli . . . pugnaciter aleis cer- 
 tant. — senio . . . ebur : ' my dice- 
 box concerns itself neither with the 
 best nor with the worst throw', i.e. 
 'I do not gamble at all'. — senio, /.^^ 
 six-throw, the sice. The best throw 
 with the tesserae {iactus Venereus 
 or basilicus) was made when three 
 sixes were turned up, the worst 
 throw {cams, canicula, iactus dam- 
 nosus) was made when three aces 
 (uniones) were turned up. Cf. e.g. 
 Pers. 3. 48-50 etenim id summum, 
 
 quid dexter senio ferret scire, erat 
 in voto, damnosa canicttla quantum 
 raderet. — cum cane: cum with 
 abl. is used at times where et and 
 the proper case (here the nom.) 
 might be employed. In prose M. 
 might have said nostrum elmr nee 
 senio nee canis quassat.- — ebur: 
 the ivory dice-box (see on fritil- 
 lus, 7) or the dice themselves. 
 
 7. nuces here has a double 
 meaning: (i) sport, amusement 
 (children played with nuts, esp. at 
 
 _ the Saturnalia, which was a school 
 vacation ; cf. the proverb relin- 
 quere nuces, ' to come to man's es- 
 tate'); (2) gains, from gambling 
 (among children, and in friendly 
 sport between older people, where 
 money was not risked, nuts were 
 often the stake). Cf. 4. 66. 15-16 
 subposita est blando numquam tibi 
 tessera talo, alea sed parcae sola 
 fitere nuces; 14. 19. 1 alea parva 
 nuces et no7i damnosa videtur. See 
 Preller- Jordan 2. 17. — fritillus: 
 see 4. 14. 8 N. ; 5. 84. 3. 
 
 8. alea is to be taken in the' 
 double sense of gambling and 
 children's play ; see on nuces, 7. — 
 damnum . . . lucrum: common 
 technical terms of business ; cf. 
 Eng. 'profit' and 'loss'. See e.g. 
 Hor. S. 2. 2. 95-96 grandes rhombi 
 patinaeque grande ferunt iina cum 
 damno dedecus ; Sen. Apocol. 1 2 fin. 
 vos que inprimis qui concusso magna 
 parastis lucra fritillo; Pub. Syr. 
 297 lucrum sine damno alterius fieri 
 non potest. 
 
 3. 'Talk about presents! 
 Here's a. book full, and for but a 
 few coppers '. — Meter : § 48. 
 
13- 3- 8] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 319 
 
 Omnis in hoc gracili Xeniorum turba libello 
 
 constabit nummis quattuor empta tibi. 
 Quattuor est nimium ? poterit constare duobus 
 
 et faciet lucrum bibliopola Tryphon. 
 Haec licet hospitibus pro munere disticha mittas, 
 
 si tibi tam rarus, quam mihi, nummus erit. 
 Addita per titulos sua nomina rebus habebis : 
 
 praetereas, si quid non facit ad stomachum. 
 
 1. gracili : here, as often, M. 
 appears to use a word in a double 
 sense, as (i) slender, slight, phys- 
 ically {^gracili . . . libello gives the 
 effect of a double dim.), (2) sim- 
 ple, unadorned in style. For the 
 latter sense cf. Quint. 12. 10. 65 sed 
 7teque his tribus quasi formisi^'Winds 
 of style ') inclusa eloquentia est, nam 
 . . . inter gracile validumque ter- 
 tium aliquid constitutuin est; Gell. 
 6. 14. 1-3; Hendrickson, The Ori- 
 gin and Meaning of the Ancient 
 Characters of Style, A. J. P. 26. 
 249-290, esp. 268-276, 288-289. 
 
 2. constabit: see i. 103. 10 N. 
 — nummis quattuor: four ses- 
 terces. The price is low (see on 
 I. 66. 4; I. 117. 17), but if we con- 
 sider the value of slaves and re- 
 member that a large number could 
 copy at the dictation of a single 
 reader, there is no reason to ques- 
 tion it. 
 
 3. poterit . . . duobus: i.e. 
 there is an edition still cheaper. 
 Cf. Stat. Silv. 4. 9. 7-9 nosier pur- 
 pureus navusque charta et binis 
 decoratus umbilicis praeter me mihi 
 constitit decussis (10 asses: perhaps 
 Statius is joking). 
 
 4. et = et tamen. — bibliopola 
 Tryphon : cf. 4. 72. 1-2 exigis, ut 
 donem nostras tibi, Quinte, libellos : 
 non habeo, sed habet bibliopola Try- 
 
 phon. Tryphon was publisher also 
 for Quintilian ; see the epistle ad- 
 dressed to him by Quintilian as 
 preface to the Institutiones. See 
 also on 1. 2. 7. 
 
 7. titulos : the lemmata or titles 
 of the various couplets ; see 11.42. 
 2 N. The. vs. shows that the lem- 
 mata in this book are genuine. — 
 rebus: the various objects de- 
 scribed in the book. 
 
 8. praetereas: cf. 14. 2. 3-4 
 lemmata si quaeris cur sint ad- 
 scripta docebo ; ut, si malueris, lem- 
 mata sola legas. — stomachum, 
 taste, liking. Cf. Plin. Ep. i. 24. 3 
 in hoc autem agello, si Tnodo ad- 
 riserit pretium, Tranquilli mei 
 stomachitm Tnulta sollicitant, vicini- 
 tas urbis, opportunitas viae, etc. 
 
 70,. A protest against the eat- 
 ing of a bird so beautiful as was 
 the peacock. We must not take 
 the protest too seriously, especially 
 if we recall 13. i. Introd. ; the giver 
 of a pavo would hardly question 
 seriously the propriety of his own 
 gift. For similar humor, frequent 
 enough in these two books, cf. e.g. 
 13. 87; 13. 94. On the pavo see 3. 
 58. 13 N. In Varro's time a single 
 egg of the pavo was worth five de- 
 narii, and a bird fifty denarii. Ci. 
 Suet. Tib. 60 militem praetorianum. 
 ob surreptum e viridiario pavonem 
 
320 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [13. 70. I 
 
 70 
 
 Pavones 
 
 Miraris quotiens gemmantis explicat alas 
 et potes hunc saevo tradere, dure, coco ? 
 
 77 
 
 Cycni 
 
 Dulcia defecta modulatur carmina lingua 
 cantator cycnus funeris ipse sui. 
 
 87 
 
 MURICES 
 
 Sanguine de nostro tinctas, ingrate, lacernas 
 induis, et non est hoc satis : esca sumus. 
 
 capite funiil. That the Romans 
 raised these birds extensively we 
 know from Varro and Columella. 
 See Beck. 1. 109; Mayor on luv. i. 
 143. — Meter: § 48. 
 
 I. Miiaiis = admirari's; cf. 8. 
 6.15; 8.69.1. — gemmantis: cf. 
 gemmei . . . pavones^ 3. 58. 13 N. — 
 explicat: cf. Phaedr. 3. 18. 7-8 
 jiitor smaragdi collo praefulget tuo 
 pictisque plutnis gem^neam caudam 
 explicas; Ov. Am. 2. 6. 55 explicat 
 ipsa suas ales lunonia pinnas ; Med. 
 Fac. 33-34 laudatas homini vohi- 
 cris lunonia pinnas explicat. 
 
 J.. zX = ettamen. — ipot^s, have 
 yoii the heart? (cf. diire). On the 
 use of the peacock at dinner see 
 3. 58. 13 N. Hortensius the lawyer 
 first had one served at dinner. 
 Later, it was for a season indis- 
 pensable to an up-to-date cena; 
 gluttons who tired of the fleshy 
 parts served up the brains or 
 tongues of the birds. 
 
 77- For the song sung by the 
 swan, esp. at its death, see on 5.37 . i ; 
 cf. Ov. Her.7.1— 2 sic ubi fata vacant^ 
 ndis abiectus in her bis ad vada Mae- 
 andj'i concinit albus olor ; Sen. 
 Phaed. 302 dulcior vocem moriente 
 cycno. — Meter : § 48. 
 
 1. ielectSi, failing, dying; note 
 the juxtaposition, helped by allit- 
 eration, in dulcia defecta. — modu-* 
 latur: cf. Verg. E. 10. 51 carmina 
 pastoris Siculi vzodulabor avena. 
 
 2. cantator . . . sui: the bird 
 supplies in himself a substitute for 
 the conventional /?-««;fe-a^ and nenia. 
 
 87. The lament of the »z«r2«j. 
 —Meter: §48. 
 
 1. Sanguine , . . na%\.TO — pur- 
 pura (see 2. 16. 3N.). — ingrate: 
 cf. dure, 13. 70. 2 : 'instead of show- 
 ing gratitude you eat us' (cf. 2). — 
 lacernas : see 2. 29. 3 N.; 2. 43. 7. 
 
 2. esca sumus: the mollusk 
 from which the purple dye was ex- 
 tracted was edible. 
 
13- 126. 2] 
 
 EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 321 
 
 94 
 
 Dammae 
 
 Dente timetur aper, defendunt cornua cervum : 
 inbelles dammae quid nisi praeda sumus ? 
 
 126 
 
 Unguentum 
 
 Unguentum heredi numquam nee vina relinquas : 
 ille habeat nummos, haec tibi tota dato. 
 
 94. Tiiei/(i/«7/;a cannot be iden- 
 tified with certainty. It may have 
 been the chamois (cf. Plin. N. H. 
 8. 214 on the various kinds of ca- 
 prae: sunt et dammae et p^'gargi 
 et strepsicerotes 7nultaque aha haud 
 dissimilia; sed ilia Alpes^ haec trans- 
 marhii situs mittunt'), or, perhaps, 
 an antelope. They appeared in the 
 veiialioiies of the Empire ; M. had 
 prob. seen them there. See Fried. 
 SG. 2.544. In 4.35.1 damviae fight 
 in the arena; in 1.49. 23-24 M. says 
 they were hunted in Spain. They 
 are mentioned here because they 
 were good to eat; luv. 11. 120-122 
 at nunc divitibus cenandi nulla vo- 
 luptas, nil rhombus, nil damma 
 sapit, putere videntur unguenta 
 atque rosae. See also on 3. 58. 28. 
 — Meter: §48. 
 
 I. Dente, fej-yS; cf. 11.69. 9 (on 
 a dog killed by a boar) fulmineo 
 spumantis aprisum dente per empta ; 
 Ov. M. 10. ^Cfi fulmen habent acres 
 in aduncis dentibtis apri. For the 
 thought cf. Hor. S. 2. i. 52-53 dente 
 hcpus, cornu taurus petit : unde nist 
 intus monstratum ? 
 
 2. inbelles: cf. Isid. Orig. 12. i. 
 22 damula vocata, quod de manu 
 effugiat: timidum animal et imbelle 
 (i.e. the word damula, dammula 
 is derived from de + mantis !) ; Hor. 
 
 C. I. 2. 11-12 siiperiecto pavidae 
 nafarunt aequore dammae. 
 
 126. M. urges his reader to 
 be an Epicuiean (in the sense in 
 which many Romans — e.g. Hor- 
 ace — understood that term) and 
 to use up in self-enjoyment what 
 he can, while he may. — Meter: 
 
 §48. 
 
 1. unguentum and vina, which 
 suggest the coTuissatio (see on i. 27. 
 I ; 3. 12. I ; 10. 20. 20), typify the 
 pleasures of life. With the vs. as 
 a whole cf. 8. 77. 3-8; Hor. C. 4. 7. 
 19-20 cuncta mamcs avidas fugient 
 heredis amico quae dederis animo ; 
 2. 3. 19-20 cedes et exstructis in 
 altiim divitiis potietur heres (' there- 
 fore enjoy life while you may', 
 13-16); 2. 14. 25-28 absumet heres 
 Caecuba dignior servata centum cla- 
 t'ibus et mero tinguet pavimentum 
 superbo, pontifictim potiore cenis 
 (the ode is addressed to "a man 
 of wealth, surrounded by all the 
 comforts ... of life, but perhaps 
 a trifle overcareful in the use of 
 his means" (Smith)); Ep. i. 5. 13- 
 14 parcus ob heredis curam nimi- 
 umque severus adsidet insano. 
 
 2. nummos: i.e. only 'such 
 money as you can not eat or drink 
 or spend in any way upon your- 
 self. 
 
322 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [13. 127. I 
 
 127 
 
 CORONAE ROSEAE 
 
 Dat festinatas, Caesar, tibi bruma coronas : 
 quondam veris erat, nunc tua facta rosa est. 
 
 127. This piece naturally and 
 appropriately follows 1 26. On the 
 use of roses at Rome see on 5. 37. 
 9; 10.20.20; on the coronae con- 
 viviales (sutiles) see on 5. 64. 4 ; 9. 
 61. 17. — Meter: § 48. 
 
 I. festinatas, forced; freely, 
 early. The garlands are made of 
 roses raised under glass in hot- 
 
 houses; see 8. 14. 1-4 N.; 4. 22. 
 5 condita sic puro mwierantur li- 
 lia vitro. — bruma: on the word 
 see 3. 58. 8; 5. 34. 5. For winter 
 roses cf. 6. 80, with notes; Macr. 
 S. 7. 5. 32 nee sic admitto varieta- 
 iem^ ut luxum probem-, ubi quae- 
 runtur aestivae nives et hibernae 
 rosae. 
 
[liber xiv] 
 apophoreta 
 
 37 
 
 SCRINIUM 
 
 Selectos nisi das mihi libellos, 
 admittam tineas trucesque blattas. 
 
 i86 
 
 Vergilius in Membranis 
 Quam brevis inmensum cepit membrana Maronem ! 
 
 37- On this book see 13. i. 
 Introd. The pieces of this book 
 were written to accompany dinner 
 favors (apophoretd) which the 
 guests carried away in their nap- 
 kins (mappae); for such apophoreta 
 cf. e.g. 10. 27. 3 N.; Petr. 56; 60. — 
 Scrinium commonly denotes, as 
 here, a receptacle for books, cylin- 
 drical in shape, a larger capsa ; cf. 
 1.2. 4 N. For other book recep- 
 tacles see 1. 117. 15 N. — Meter: 
 
 §49- 
 
 1. Selectos: i.e. fewandchoice. 
 
 — mihi : the scrinium speaks ; this 
 device M. often uses in this book. 
 
 2. tineas . . . blattas : see 6. 
 61. 7 quam multi tineas pascunt 
 blattasque diserti; luv. 7. 24-26 
 quae componis dona Veneris . . . ma- 
 rito (i.e. 'give to Vulcan to burn') 
 aut dude (in scrinio) etpositos tinea 
 pertunde libellos. For the use of oil 
 of cedar to preserve books from in- 
 sects see 3. 2. 7 N. Plin. N. H. 13. 
 85, quoting Cassius Hemina con- 
 
 cerning some books found in the 
 coffin of King Numa when it was 
 dug out of the laniculum, says: 
 mirabantttr alii^ quomodo illi libri 
 durare possent^ ille ita rationem red- 
 debat . . . libros citrates fuisse^prop- 
 terea arbitrarier tineas non tetigisse. 
 
 186. On a miniature or pocket 
 edition of Vergil, a parchment co- 
 dex. On these handy editions in 
 parchment see i. 2. 3-4, with notes. 
 Cf. 14. 188. — Meter: §48. 
 
 I. brevis . . . membrana: since 
 one could write on both sides of 
 parchment (see 1.2. Introd.) and in 
 a very fine hand (things not easily 
 done well on papyrus), a small 
 parchment book would hold much. 
 — inmensum, voluminous; note 
 the antithesis with brevis. But the 
 word also refers to Vergil's literary 
 greatness; see 12. 67. 3-4 N., and 
 cf. Hor. C. 4. 2. 7-8 inmensusque 
 ruit profunda Pindarus ore. The 
 emphasis is intensified by the juxta- 
 position of the two adjectives. 
 
 323 
 
324 M, VALERI MARTIALIS [14. 186. 2 
 
 ipsius Amltus prima tabella gerit ! 
 
 187 
 
 M.evdv8pov @ai'<; 
 
 Hac primum iuvenum lascivos lusit amores ; 
 nee Glycera pueri, Thais arnica fuit. 
 
 188 
 
 Cicero in Membranis 
 Si comes ista tibi fuerit membrana, putato 
 
 2. The value of the copy was 
 further enhanced by a portrait of 
 Vergil on the first page. Before the 
 end of the first century portraits of 
 popular authors were common not 
 only in the public libraries, along 
 with statues in marble and bronze, 
 but in their works. M. himself en- 
 joyed this distinction (see O. Cru- 
 siusinRh. Mus.44.45s). See Fried. 
 SG. 3. 239 ff. Varro produced 
 a work called Imagines, which 
 contained 700 such portraits; 
 see Teuffel, § 166. 5. — vultus, 
 features, looks; see i. 53. 2 N. 
 
 187. On the Thais, a play of 
 Menander. Menander, who flour- 
 ished during the latter part of the 
 fourth century B.C., was the greatest 
 representative of the New Attic 
 Comedy; this is attested both by 
 his reputation among the Greeks 
 and by the use made of his plays 
 by Roman playwrights, esp. Afra- 
 nius, Caecilius, and Terence. The 
 play here meant was named after 
 Thais, the Athenian hetaera, who 
 was famous not only for her wit 
 and beauty, but as having been 
 the mistress successively of Alex- 
 ander the Great and Ptolemy, king 
 of Egypt. — Meter : § 48. 
 
 I. Hac: sc. fabula or dramatis 
 persona; render by 'in this play' 
 
 or 'under the guise of this charac- 
 ter'; instr. ablative. The gift in 
 this case was a copy of the play. 
 
 — lusit: see i. 113. i ; 8. 3. 2; 9. 
 26.10. — lusit amores: for syn- 
 tax see on 5. 66. 2. 
 
 2. nee . . . fuit: 'and in fact 
 not Glycera, but Thais was the 
 love of his youth '. — Glycera : a 
 name often adopted by the hetaerae 
 (cf. the meaning of VXvKtpa). A 
 woman of this name is said to 
 have been the mistress of Menan- 
 der. — For the quantity of Glycera 
 see § 54, fl. — pueri: i.e. of Me- 
 nander in his youth, when he is 
 said to have been unusually hand- 
 some. — Thais . . fuit : not to 
 be teken literally. M. rather means ^ 
 that Menander fell in love with the 
 heroine of his comedy. 
 
 188. A parchment pocket edi- 
 tion of Cicero is recommended as 
 a handy traveling companion. Cf. 
 14. 186. Introd. One could not 
 well handle a papyrus volume in a 
 wagon. There is nothing here to 
 show how much of Cicero was 
 included in the edition to which M. 
 refers; contrast note on 14. 190. 2. 
 Fried., however, maintains that 
 we are to think of several volumes. 
 
 — Meter: §48. 
 
 I. comes: see i. 2. i-z N. 
 
M. 190. 2] EPIGRAMMATA SELECTA 
 
 carpere tc longas cum Cicerone vias. 
 189 
 
 MONOBVBLOS PrOPERTI 
 
 Cynthia, facundi carmen iuvenale Properti, 
 accepit famam, nee minus ipsa dedit. 
 
 325 
 
 190 
 
 Titus Livius in Membranis 
 
 Pellibus exiguis artatur Livius ingens, 
 quem mea non totum bibliotheca capit. 
 
 2. carpere . . . vias: carpere 
 viajHy carpere iter often = ire with 
 a suggestion of rapid progress ; cf. 
 e.g. Hor. S. 2. 6. 93 carpe viam^ 
 nti/ii crede^ comes \ Ov. M. 8. 208 
 me diice carpe viajn ; Verg, A. 6. 
 629 sed iam age^ carpe viani . — 
 longas : but rendered short by a 
 companion so agreeable. Cf. Pub. 
 Syr. cited on i. 2. 1-2. 
 
 189. The Monobiblos (Mo^i- 
 pifiXos) was the first book of Pro- 
 pertius. That book, begins with 
 the word Cynthia, the assumed 
 name of Propertius's mistress (see 
 on 8. 73. 5); the name Cynthia is 
 given to the book in at least one 
 Ms. of Propertius. For Roman 
 ways of referring to books see on 
 4. 14. 14; 8. 55. 19. — Meter: § 48. 
 
 1-2. Cynthia . . . famam : for 
 the thought cf. 8. 73. 5 n. Cynthia 
 here suggests the woman rather 
 than the book ; she has been im- 
 mortalized by Propertius's work. — 
 — facundi: see on i. 61. 8. — ac- 
 cepit : sc. a Propertio. — nee . . . 
 dedit: sc. Propertio. But for his 
 masteringpassion for Cynthia, sayn 
 M., Propertius would have missed 
 immortality. 
 
 190. See 14. 186. Introd. ; note 
 on totum, 1. — Meter : § 48. 
 
 1. Pellibus shows clearly that 
 the book is written on parchment 
 {membrand). — exiguis . . . in- 
 gens : antithesis similar to that 
 in brevis inmensitm. in 14. 186. i ; 
 the antithesis is helped here, too, 
 by word-order, though in a some- 
 what different way; the contrasted 
 expressions, treated as wholes, 
 are set at the opposite ends of 
 the verse. — artatur . . . ingens: 
 
 cf. I. 2. 3 N. 
 
 2. totum throws light on i, 
 and shows that M. has in mind an 
 epitome of Livy. We still know of 
 at least two epitomes of Livy; re- 
 cently an Oxyrhynchus papyrus has 
 given us a fragment of an epitome 
 not identical with that previously 
 known. The epitome of our text 
 may, however, well have been in 
 several volumes; see 14. 188. In- 
 trod. The practice of making 
 epitomes of lengthy works was 
 well established .by the Apgustan 
 age and became increasingly com- 
 mon later. — capit: note the mood; 
 M. talks as if he had already tested 
 the matter. 
 
326 
 
 M. VALERI MARTIALIS 
 
 [14. 194. I 
 
 194 
 
 LUCANUS 
 
 Sunt quidam qui me dicant non esse poetam, 
 sed qui me vendit bibliopola putat. 
 
 195 
 
 Catullus 
 Tantum magna suo debet Verona Catullo, 
 quantum parva suo Mantua Vergilio. 
 
 208 
 
 NOTARIUS 
 
 Currant verba licet, manus est velocior illis : 
 nondum lingua suum, dextra peregit opus. 
 
 194. For Lucan see on i. 61. 
 7-8; 7.21.— Meter: §48. 
 
 1. Sunt . . . poetam: quidam 
 implies that this was not the con- 
 sensus of critical opinion. These 
 quidam may have echoed an older 
 depreciation of Corduba as a lit- 
 erary center; seeFried.S.G. 3.379- 
 380. See on tmicum, i. 61. 7. 
 
 2. putat: sc. me esse poetam. 
 'The rapid sale of my books is 
 proof enough of what the world in 
 general thinks '. 
 
 195. On Catullus see i. 61. 
 IN.; 2. 71.3; 4. 14. 13; §34; etc. 
 — Meter: §48. 
 
 I. magna . . . Verona: Ve- 
 rona was great only by comparison 
 with parva Mantua (see 8. 73. 9); 
 
 Mantua can hardly be said to have 
 had any place in Roman history 
 until a comparatively late tiihe, 
 except in so far as Vergil's career 
 made the town known as his birth- 
 place. See I. 61. 1-2, with notes. 
 
 — suo, her beloved; see on I. 13. i ; 
 8. 55. 2. Cf. 10. 103. 5 nee sua phis 
 debet tenui Verona Catullo ('than 
 Bilbilis to me '). 
 
 208. On the notarius see 10. 
 62. 4 N. ; Beck. i. 62 ft.; Marq. 826.« 
 
 — Meter; §48. 
 
 I. licet: as in 11. 52. 17. — 
 manus . . . illis : cf. Sen. Ep. 90. 25 
 quid verborum notas^ quibus quam- 
 vis citata excipitiir oratio et celeri- 
 tatem linguae manus sequitur ? 
 
CRITICAL APPENDIX 
 
 For a brief account of the more important Mss. see Introd. §§ 42 ff. 
 For a more complete account see the Praefatio of Professor W. M. 
 Lindsay's critical edition of Martial in the Scriptorum Classicorum 
 Bibliotheca Oxoniensis; Lindsay, Ancient Editions of Martial; Fried- 
 lander, Einleitung, 67-108. Only the more important variants can be 
 cited here. For a more complete apparatus criticus see the editions of 
 Friedlander, Lindsay, and J. D. Duff (in Postgate's Corpus Poetarum 
 Latinorum). When the name of a modem scholar follows a reading, it 
 is to be understood that the reading is a conjectural emendation by that 
 scholar. To save space, where all or a majority of the best Mss. of a 
 given class support a reading, no specific reference to separate Mss. is 
 ordinarily given. Since Lindsay's text is the latest, its readings are given 
 where they differ from those followed in this book. The reading given 
 in black-face type is that of the text in this edition. 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS 
 
 a = all or some of the best Mss. of the A-class (§ 43). 
 b = " " " " " " " " " B-class (§ 44). 
 
 c= " " " " " ' " C-class (§§ 45-46). 
 
 m = some inferior Mss. 
 
 A = Codex Leidensis (Vossianus) 56. See § 46. 
 
 B = 
 
 C = 
 
 E = 
 
 F = 
 
 f = 
 G = 
 H = 
 L = 
 Ly = 
 P = 
 Q = 
 
 R = 
 T = 
 
 V = 
 
 x = 
 
 Leidensis 121. 
 
 " Leidensis 89. 
 
 " Edinburgensis. See § 46. 
 
 " Florentinus Mediceus. 
 
 " Florentinus (on fifteenth century paper). See § 44. 
 
 " Gudianus Wolfenbuttelensis 57. 
 
 " Vindobonensis. See § 43. 
 
 " Lucensis 612. See § 44. 
 Lindsay's edition. 
 Codex Palatinus Vaticanus i6g6. See §44.- 
 
 " Arundellianus 136. See § 44. 
 
 " Leidensis (Vossianus) 86. See § 43. 
 
 " Thuaneus(ColbertinusorParisinus)8o7i. See §43. 
 
 " Vaticanus 3294. See § 46. 
 
 " Parisinus (Puteanus) 8067. See § 46. 
 327 
 
328 CRITICAL APPENDIX 
 
 Liber Spectaculorum " 
 
 1 . 2 Assyrius Alciatus adsiduus T Q m 3 lones Scaliger ho- 
 nores T Q m If this is read, templo is local abl., and honores will denote 
 the temple itself, the works of art it contained, etc., thought of to- 
 gether as a complex honor to Trivia 4 deum Q m deion T Delon 
 J. F. Gronovius Ly 7 cedit cedatQm 8 loquetur loquaiurQm 
 
 2g, 5 parma Wagner possita . . . palma H positam . . . palmam R 
 palnia seems unlikely in view oi palmas in 9 (Fried.) 9 utrique (after 
 misii) Scaliger utrisque H utriusqtie R 11 te sub Scaliger tibi 
 HR 
 
 Book I 
 
 3. 5 rhonchi £ m ronchi'LQ riinl H iuvenesque senesque 
 a E iuvenisque senisque c Early (not later) Latin shows -is in nom. 
 pi. of declension 3 ; see A. 73 and footnote ; GL. 38, 1 
 
 10. I Gemellus T b venusitts ox geTnellus venushts c As a coinage 
 to represent some disguise (see on 8. 73. 5), Venustus (cf. pulchra in 3) is 
 more probable than Gemellus, but the latter is better attested 4 peti- 
 tur a c appetitur L Q 
 
 12. I Herculei gelidas b (L) c (E) herculeas gelidi T 5 um- 
 bras T c auras b (L) 10 par tarn parta L Q 12 deos b c 
 deuTTi T 
 
 13. I traderet traheret c{E,) 2 strinxerat T b traxeraic{E) 
 3 feci fecit L 4 quod tu T c (E) hi quod b (L) 
 
 15. I sodales b sodalis c (E) squodb(L) quae c 10 fiuunt 
 b m fluent c (E) 12 nimis minis L 
 
 25. 2 pectore pectine O. Mueller; see Hermes, 12. 304 
 
 27. 2 quincunces qui nunc est c (E) 3, 7 Procille procille c 
 procelle b (L) * 
 
 29. 3 si tua vis did L. Martens, Festgabe fiir W. Crecelius (Elber- 
 feld, 1881), 27 ff. ^ si did mea vis 1-,. Martens, i\A&. hoc be haec 
 Q m en {eme) Schn. 
 
 41. 6 madidum calidum Heinsius tepidum Mordtmann (cf. i. 
 103. 10; 5. 78. 21) II urbicus Urbicus &criyeu\is, 17 posses 
 possis Scriverius 1621 
 
 42. I fatum factum T 4 fatis G jaft'jTQc(E) Most modern 
 editors reaA fatis (abl.); cf. fatum, i. But satis has the support of at 
 least two classes of Mss. Besides, the sentence profits by an adv. bal- 
 ancing nondum, 3. If, however, satis is read, further changes are, for 
 metrical reasons, necessary, e.g. satis hoc edocuisse C or satis hoc vos 
 docuisse X Scriverius 
 
CRITICAL APPENDIX 
 
 329 
 
 43. 3 tardis seris Flach (cf. 3. 58. 8) 6 grana T mala c (E) 
 7 lactantis lactantes T X V lactentes c (E G) Sassina sasina {sas- 
 sina) T fuscina c (E) fiscina Scriverius 10 armato amato T 
 
 53- 3 carmina crimina c (E) 4 interpositus c interposito \> 
 (L) uillo Heinsius iiilis b (L) vitio c (E) vili . . . unco Scriverius 
 9 multisona dulcisona Heinsius Atthide alite T 
 
 61. I syllabas J^Z/ffliioj- O. Crusius in Rh. Mus. 47. 71 3 Aponi 
 aponi\,{\S) aponoc(^) aponam 5 Apollodoro Apollinari G\es,e 
 1 5 plaudit b gaiidet c (E) 
 
 66. 3 constat b (L) catislai c (E) 4 sophos nummis numntis 
 jtf//4oj-b(LQ) lopumicata punicatah (J^Q) 11 umbilicis um- 
 bilicus c (E) 
 
 70. 5 veneranda venerando c {K) lotholusbc tonisT I3ne 
 T b nee c (E) See on Lib. Spect. 1.2; App. on 7. 92. 10 limenque 
 lumenque T 15 propior c (E) potior T amet affw< b (L) 
 17 sic b «■ c (E) excuses excusses Ly Forms like caussa, divissio 
 (i.e. with double s after a long vowel) were used by Cicero and Vergil, 
 but by Quintilian's time were uncommon ; see Quint, i. 7. 20 
 
 72. 3 sibi b tibi c (E) 
 
 76. 3 cantusque choTOsque b (L) cantus citharamque c Ly 
 6 omnes itiler Kostlin (i.e. /taec inter fe7ierat una deos) 8 varias 
 varios b (L) vario Schmieder 9 dearutn deoruvi c (E) 10 sed 
 perinane c semper inane b 11 Permesside nuda permesside 
 nnda b permessidis unda c (E) parnaside 7iuda Q 12 propius 
 prop-ius L divitiusque divitiumque c (E) 
 
 88. 3 accipe a c aspice b (L) Pario parvo T Fario (Phario) 
 Em 5 faciles T c fragiles h (JS) 7 accipe, care acum pectore'Y 
 monimenta b (L) c (E) monumenta c momenta T 8 vivet b c 
 
 vivitT 9 perneverit supremus Lachesis peruenerit annus T Q^'E, 
 
 8g . 2 garris m garrire L E Ly garrire, the better attested read- 
 •ing, would depend on licet. But the repetition Garris . . . garris, 1-2, is 
 more in M.'s manner; see on 10. 35. 11-12; 3. 44. 16 S adeoque b 
 adeone c (E) 
 
 93- i Aquinus in lemm. of L amicus b (L) 2 adisse c abisse 
 b (L) 4 plus tamen est b inscriptum est c (E) legis b leges 
 c (E) 6 raro raros b quos raros Rooy 
 
 103. 4riserunt Aiserunt archetype of the C-class (according to 
 Ly) audierunt Heinsius 6 est et Heinsius terque quaterque b 
 bisque quaterque c (E) 7 semper c (E) tibi nunc b (L) 8 cenas 
 . . . duas mensas . . . duas Rooy 11 in ius, o illuso (out of inluso) 
 b (L) iniusto c (E) 
 
330 CRITICAL APPENDIX 
 
 107. I carissime clarissime P 
 
 109. 1-5 Issa y^j-aPQLBi 4 lapillis cafillisc{¥.) 8 coUg 
 colla b (L) nixa nexa c (E) 13 monet et rogat b rogat et 
 
 monet elevari c (E) 19-21 Issam Ipsam P Q L 
 
 117. 6 velit velis c uaelis E 13 pete petes c (E) The fut, 
 ind. often enough is equivalent to an abrupt imv. ; the usage belongs 
 to colloquial style Atrectum arrectum (through adrectum, atrec- 
 tum) c (E) See Renn 57 17 denaris c denariis L (unmetrical) 
 
 Book II 
 
 I . 2 perlegeretque ferlegeretve P2 5 peragit a L Q feraget 
 c(E) 
 
 5. 3 disiungunt a distingunt (or distinguunt) b (L) c (E) 
 
 7. I Attice attice a attale b (L) c (E) 5 Attice aitice a b 
 
 attale c (E) 6 es arte et arte b (L) 7 facias tamen facis tamest 
 
 b (L) c (E) facis attainen Q 
 
 I I . 2 seram c sera b (L) Ly prints seram, but thinks sera may 
 be right 10 cenat b c cena est T 
 
 14. 5 turn c (E) to«fb(L) 7 hinc /^zV Scriverius 13 nam 
 thermis iterumque iterumque iterumque lavatur b (L) nam ther- 
 mis iteruviqit-e iterumque lavatur c (E) 7iam thermis iterum ternis ite- 
 ritmqiie lavatur Heinsius 15 tepidae tepida b (L) 
 
 18. 8 Maxime maxime a b postume c (E) but the lemma shows 
 Ad Maximum Ly thinks that Postume may have been an old variant 
 in I, 8 
 
 20. 2 iure vocare R dicere iure c (E) 
 
 29. I terentem c (and L) tenentem P Q F 5 Marcelliano b 
 marcellino G (perhaps rightly, says Ly. See MUller, De re metrica, 299)* 
 marcelliniano E (which perhaps arose, as I,y suggests, out of Mar- 
 in 
 
 celliand) 8 laesum album Young Class. Rev. 6. 305 pingit b 
 
 cingit c (E) stringit Heinsius 
 
 30. 3 felixque ac _fidiisqueh,(\J) The latter reading maybe cor- 
 rect, either in the sense of ' (once) faithful ' or with ironical force 
 
 38. 2 reddit reddet c 
 
 41. T gives a different order, thus: 9, 10, 12, 11, 5, 7, 13-23 6 et 
 nam T 13 severos saevos T 20 lugentique b (L) c (E) lugen- 
 tive a piumve a piumque b (L) c (E) 
 
 43. 2 sonas sonas? (with "S-oivk tftlKi^vl in i) Duff 4 Parma 
 terra c (E) Ly compares 2. 46. 6, though with hesitation 
 
 57. 7 Cladi Salmasius gladi hCL) claudi c{K) 
 
CRITICAL APPENDIX 33 1 
 
 66. 2incerta inserta Ueiaidus squobFc quodi 4 et ceci- 
 dit caeditur et 'S.&SxiAms saevis J-^rfzj Merula ["with her hair (i.e. 
 scalp) cut" (P. and S.)] Plecusa plecusa or plecussa a. c phlegusa 
 
 (L) or phlecusa b comis genis Markland (who also read sectis for sae- 
 vis) etangat tangifi to«^«Heinsius 8tuaab(L) tuo c{¥.) 
 
 71. I candidius b c gallidius T (a mere graphic blunder for calli- 
 dius) 2 lego a b legis c (E) 5 istud a c illud b (L) 
 
 Book III 
 
 2. 4 madida c madidas b (L) 5 piperisve b (E) fiperisque 
 c (E) II rubeat rubeas c (E) 12 vindice iudice c (E) 
 
 4. I requiret requirit T 3 rogabit b (L) rogarit T rogavit 
 c (E) 5 absim a c absit b (L) quaeret, breviter quae breviter 
 quaeret E breviter quaeret X B G 7 respondeto responde poetae 
 c(E) 
 
 12. 3 salsa /a/fflTQCG 
 
 22. 2 sed or set b (L) ,?^ c Ly 3 ferres c (E) The other Mss 
 have ferre 4 summa sumpta Heinsius perduxti Scriverius 
 
 duxisti b (L) perduxit c (E) - 5 nihil b (nichil L) nullum c (E) 
 
 25 • 4 hie c 2 J L Ly si P 
 
 38. 3 disertior c (E) disertius b (L) But discretior T 7 pan- 
 gentur tangentur c (E) 
 
 43. 3fallisab falles c{K) 
 
 44. 4 quid qtwd b (L) c (E) 12 sonas ad aurem tenes euntem 
 c(E);cf. 14 13 licet T b sijtis c(K) 14 tenes euntem sonas ad 
 aurem c CE); ci. 12 15 fugas Jitga Tc{E) iSprobusac bonus 
 b(L) . 
 
 45. 3 ilia a c isia b {iste L) 5 rhombos a b rkombum c (E) 
 
 46. 5 cunctos cuneos Turnebus Heinsius Schn." 7 causa a c 
 causam b ««a [««««] Hartman Mnemos. 25. 338 
 
 50. s perlegitur b (L) perletor Gi porrigitur X C G2 perge- 
 tor E 6 neque b (P Q) nee E Ly venit b (P Q) fuit c (E) 
 7 librum b (L P Q) ArwOTa c (E A V B2 G) broma X ^pi3,tto Gilbert 
 Q. C. I, 11. I promis Fried. Acad. Alb. Regim. 1878, I, p. 4; id. ibid. 
 1878, II, p. 3 drama and deinde (for denique) poema Heinsius 
 
 52. I ducentis ducenis Scriverius 
 
 58. 16 phasiana phasianae c (E) 21 agnus E A G annus X 
 anus B anius C 22 serenum perennem Mordtmann (cf. 10. 47. 4) 
 26 subdolum c subdoleh (}J) 35 Sassinatis; de silva Sassinate de 
 silva Mss Ly (with ; after silvd) This reading is possible enough ; the 
 Romans pastured their cattle largely in the woods; see e.g. Smith on 
 
332 CRITICAL APPENDIX 
 
 Hor. C, I. 31. 5 Sassinatis, de silva Heinsius Sassinatis ; e silva Rooy 
 39 vimine offerunt Heinsius vimineo ferunt L E 
 
 60. I vocer a D vocor b (L) c (E) 4 sugitur a b sumitiir c (E) 
 5 suillos c pnsillos T b 6 at T c «i! b (L) 
 
 63. 6 modos c choros b (L) This may be the correct reading 
 9 missas missa c (E) 
 
 gg. 3innocuosb(L)c(E) non nocuos T ludereab laedere c 
 (see on 3. 99. 2 ; 10. 5. 2) 4 liceat, licuit b (Q) limit, liceat T c (E) 
 
 Book IV 
 
 8. I conterit c continet b (L) 6 extructos c (E) excelsos b 
 
 (L), probably a gloss on extructos 11 gressu timet ire gressu me- 
 tire P f gressum metire L E 
 
 14. 4 astus b fastus c (E) 9 tropa Brodaeus jtopa b (L) rota 
 c(E) 
 
 18. 2 madet manet c (E) 
 
 30. I monemus b recede (i.e. a lacu recede) c (E) 13 rogator 
 rogatur E 
 
 32. 3 laborum malorum b (L) 
 
 3g . 3 manum c manus P Q 6 Gratiana grantiana b (L) gra- 
 niana c (E) Grattiana Postgate 
 
 41. 2 ista ilia h(L) 
 
 44. 6 nomine T b numine c (E) 
 
 4g. inescitT nescishl^ 2illab(L)c(E) istat vocatac 
 putas b (L) 
 
 54. 2 cingere tingere (doubtless from contingere, i) b fronde 
 fronte\>{}-) 5 nulli c nullis h(i^Q) 10 secat Heinsijis negeih 
 negat c (E) L Ly negat may well after all be right ; it fits well with nil 
 adicit penso, 9, and even better with lanificas . . . contigit, 5-6 
 
 57. I lucrini b c neronist 2 calent latent \>{L,) 3 Argei 
 Heinsius argioT argivi h(L) argoic'{¥,) 
 
 5g. 2 gutta a gemma b (L) c (E) 
 
 64. 4 eminent b (L) imminent c This text P. and S. interpret as = 
 "wide sweeps (reaches, or hollows) overlook the hills on the other 
 side of the Tiber". But this inartistically anticipates 10 ff. Further, 
 such a qualification of collibns as P. and S. suppose should be clearly 
 indicated by the author, not. left to the reader to supply 8 solus 
 solis G Schn. This may be the correct reading 16 virgineo cruore : 
 a troublesome passage, generally regarded as corrupt. Heinsius con- 
 jectured virgineo canore, virgineo rubore, or virginea cohorte, based 
 on Ovid's testimony (see Commentary) to the license and immorality 
 
CRITICAL APPENDIX 333 
 
 connected with the festival. Precisely because of this, I believe that vir- 
 gineo eruore may stand for the loss of virginity by the girls who went 
 there. Munro's conjecture, virgine nequiore, which has the merit of mak- 
 ing good sense, is further supported by the tendency of M. to use a sing, 
 instead of the plural; cf. e.g. i. 70. 10; 9. 22. 4; 9. 22. 10 18 illinc b 
 illic c (E) 19 patet b (Q) iacet c (E) 32 centeno c contento {con- 
 tentum) b (Q) 
 
 69. I ponis b c Jiotas T 2 Papyle L E Pamphile Renn 58 
 75 ■ 4 participique c (E) participeque P participemque L Q parti- 
 cipare T See Gilbert Rh. Mus. 39. 518 5 iniecta inlecta T b (L) 
 intecta c (E) 7 certo certe Q pignore pignora c (E) vitae 
 b c famam T (cf. 6) 
 
 79 . 2 rus b ius c (E) 
 
 Book V 
 
 8. 3 recepit recipit b S rubens b (L) ruber c Ly 
 
 14. 4 paene tertius semitertius Hartman Mnemos. 24. 339 
 
 11 sedere Scriverius se dedere L Q E Leitoque letoque b (L) 
 20. 10 loca ioca Madv. Adv. Or. 2. 163; cf. Fried. Burs. Jahresb. 
 
 2. 1142 II necuter sibi Schn. neuter sibi b (L) nee ut eius ibo c (E) 
 22. S Suburani suburbani L E 7 mulorum murorum b (L) 
 
 rumpere b vincere c (E) 
 
 34. 3 parvola (parvula) ne a (R T) c (E X) F pallida nee b (L) 
 
 paulula ne Scriverius 
 
 37. 5 Indicae dentem indieentem T indicae gentem c (E) 
 
 12 pavo pano T b pavus c (E) 22 notam noram c (E) Schenkl, 
 putting a period after 21, read noram superbam (earn), nobilem, locu- 
 pletem., and gave the verse to M. The passage thus treated is, however, 
 far less effective 
 
 42. 7 quidquid (quicquid) b (L) siquid c (^) 
 
 49. S possunt a b (L Q) possint c (E) 9 tunc b (L) c (E) 
 turn a II Geryonem Geryonen Renn 66 (cf. Burs. Jahresb. 72. 
 18s) Ly 
 
 56. 4 devites divites b (L) c (E) 6 Tutilium utilium c (E) 
 relinquat b (L) relinquas c (E) 
 
 58. 3 longest longe est b (L) longe (without est) c Ly (though he 
 suggests that /(OT^«^ should perhaps be read) 6 posset b(L) possitc 
 7 tardum b (L) serum c Ly This may be the correct reading 
 
 64. S tarn b iam c (E) 
 
 76. I poto toto b (L) c (E) 
 
 81 . 2 nuUi T nullis b (Q) F c (E) Ly nullius R 
 
334 CRITICAL APPENDIX 
 
 Book VI 
 8. I praetores praecones T This reading would hopelessly ruin 
 
 the epigram 6 die, numquid digno nequid h ("L) dignumquidc^E,) 
 28. 6 integer c innocens b (E) 8 messibus mensibus b (L) 
 
 9 adplicabat applicarat (?) Postgate 
 
 35 . 3 dicis R b (L, corrected from ducis) duds T 
 
 51.4 inquis b inquit T c (E) Ly inquit is possible enough (supply 
 
 Lupercus as subject), but is less effective than inquis. We may get a 
 
 still better effect by setting a question-mark after inquis 
 70. 10 separentur Mss separeiur J.D.DvlS 
 80. 8 tonsilibus T R b textilibus c (E) sutilihus Scriverius 
 82. 6 Batavam habebat avam F Boetam Ruhnken Cf. Gilbert 
 
 Rh. Mus. 39. 520; Miiller, De re metrica, 287 
 88. 3 constat T Li constet b (Lj) E 
 
 Book VII 
 
 3. 2 ne . . . mittas b nee . . . mittas R nee . . . miitis c (E) 
 
 17. 9 delicata c(E)Q See Munro Jour, of Phil. 9. 219 dedicaiab{l,) 
 See Fried. Rec. loc. Mart. 5 
 
 21. I quae magni R Q c magni quae b (L) Ly 
 
 47 . 5 flebat flebant Postgate 6 Ly regards this verse as corrupt ; 
 he prints t tristitia et laerimis iamque peraetus eras t ." Tristitia tristia 
 P Q et laerimis tristia cum laerimis Scriverius illaerimans Gil- 
 bert a laerimis Munro (this phrase he connects with seeura) Tristitia 
 exanimis Zingerle iamque peraetus Ly thinks that iam reparatus 
 may perhaps be read 8 raptas ruptas Gronovius 
 
 54. I mera E F mihi B P Q mala Gilbert Rh. Mus. 40. 212 
 nova Rooy tua Schn.^ 
 
 85. 3 belle /«/&b(L) ' 
 
 86. 7 Hispani argentizi^ 8 levis c tenuis\> {}-•) This read- 
 ing, however, is contrary to M.'s practice of writing a spondee in the first 
 foot of a hendecasyllabic verse ; see § 49, a 
 
 88. 9 blandae b blande L (in late times e often replaced ae) 
 blandi c (E) magnae T 
 
 go. 3 Calvinus calvianus T Cluvienus Schn.^ (see Philol. 3. 331) 
 
 92. I scis T c tibih (L) 2 uno bis T c bis nobis b (L) 10 ne 
 bFc neeT^\ non^ »^cmay well enough be read; after an ij^;-»2fl- 
 tive clause of purpose nee (not neve) is common enough, even in good 
 prose. If nee is read, omit the comma after 9 si quid opus Gilbert 
 Q.C.I quid sit opus Mss 
 
 96. 4 male Heinsius mala Mss 7 serior b (L) serius c (£) 
 
CRITICAL APPENDIX 335 
 
 Book VIII 
 
 3. 19 Romano lepidos b (L) romanos lepidos T romano lepido 
 c (E) romanos lepido G 22 tubas tubam. c (E) 
 
 6. I Aucti F and the lemmata of E (AVCTI) and of T (AVTI) as 
 well as the gloss airi? in E (where the text reading is studiosius illo) 
 make for Aucti as against Eucii b (L) illo c 3 futnosa Lipsius and 
 most editors furiosa Mss Ly cariosa Heinsius It seems impossible 
 to interpret furiosa. The note in B. and L. (" possibly ' maddening in 
 its antiquity ' ") seems absurd 5 Laomedonteae laomedontea c (E) 
 
 10.3 solvet c (E X) solvit b (L) 
 
 14. 4 sine faece b c sine sole R 
 
 17. 3 narrasti navasti A. Palmer, Hermathena, 9. 165 
 
 18. I si sic c (E) 2 possis foscis b (L) 6 nosset b c fos- 
 sil T The reading of T may perhaps, as Ly suggests, have arisen out 
 of an original /i;jj^^ (cf. 8) 
 
 32. 3 hoc casus occasus T L E 4 sibi T c (E) F diu b (P Q f) 
 
 50. 7 orbem urbem b (L) 14 Palladia et Heinsius Palladius 
 Mss Ly The word, however, seems everywhere else to be feminine 
 21 Istanti Munro instanii b instantis c (E) See App. on 8. 73. i 
 
 55 . 4 sonare tonare Heinsius 5 sint b c (E) sunt T If sunt 
 is read, see on i. 79. 2 21 ditataque dictataque c (E) L Q dicata- 
 que T 23 ergo ero b (L) c (E) ergo ego T 
 
 57. I expuit c expulit b (L) 
 
 73. I Istanti Instani b (L) stant c (E) See App. on 8. 50. 21 
 5 lasciva b (L) lascive c Ly (with comma after fecit) fulchra (6) and 
 formosa (8) make for lasciva 
 
 Book IX 
 
 1 1 . 12 rebellas b (rebella L) F repugnas c (E) 
 
 15. I tumulis b tumulo c (E) 
 18. 4 tollit ducit c (E) 
 
 22. 2 populus b (L) vulgus c (E) vulgus is probably a gloss on 
 populus 3 ut Setina vos et ina c (E) On the basis of the reading 
 of c Oudendorp wrote quo Setina 14 massyleum b {mossileum 
 virga L) This seems a better reading than the Mss Massy la meum, 
 which is kept by Ly (who thinks that the reading of b arose out of 
 Massylaeum = Massyla meum); the local epithet fits ecum far better 
 than it would suit virga 15 superos ac sidera superos ad sidera 
 G (E) sideraque et supera b (L) 
 
 30. S daret sanctam dare Sanctis c (E) 
 
336 CRITICAL APPENDIX 
 
 46. 3 nunc illas R c aut illas b (L) mutatque R mutatve b 
 mutuatve L On punctuation of 3-4 see J. S. Reid Class. Rev. 11. 351 
 and Friedlander's note on these verses 
 
 48. I, II Garrice Callice c (E), but De Garrico is in the lemma of c 
 8 pallida Dousa ; Heinsius callida. T b (Q ; calida L) E Ly So too B. 
 and L., who interpret callida Roma as = "the Roman gourmet", thus 
 understanding callida of Rome's knovfledge of table-dainties ; cf., then, 
 in a way, the description of Montanus in luv. 3. 139-142 nulli maior fuit 
 usus edendi tempestate mea : Circeis nata forent an Lucrinum ad saxum 
 Rutupinove edita /undo ostrea callebat prima deprendere morsu (note 
 especially callebat in 142). But after all callida, thus interpreted, does 
 not square with the note on 5 
 
 59. 13 vitro niiro b (L) 19 veros Aldus vera b viro c (E) 
 
 60. 6 putet putat c (E) pudet T 
 
 61. I Tartesiacis tarpesiacis c (E) 9 nemus b suum c (E) 
 11-14 The oi;der of verses differs in the Mss. P Q have in sequence 13, 
 14, II, 12 ; this order Ly adopts. E has 14, 11, 13, 12. The order adopted 
 in this edition is due to Munro (see Friedlander's notes on this epigram), 
 who calls attention to the fact that in the Ovidian passage which M. 
 evidently has in mind (M. 8. 746-748 saepe subhac Dryades festas duxere 
 choreas, saepe etiam, manibus nexis et ordine trunci circuiere modum) 
 the verses beginning with saepe immediately follow each other 12 la- 
 tuit b placuit c (E), possibly the correct reading. The thought then 
 is that, though the nymph fled, Pan caught up with her 
 
 68. 4 tonas T sonas b (L) tonos E 6 causidicum medio . . . 
 equo b (P) c causidico medium . . . equum T medico L Q 
 
 81 . 4 malim T c mallem b (L) 
 
 88. 2 cepisti b coepisti R desisti c (E) ^ 
 
 100. 4 viduas b (L) vetulas c (E) 3 vetusque b (F) putris- 
 que c (E) See Lindsay Anc. Ed. M. 20 
 
 Book X 
 
 2. 4 utrique c ubique h (L) 11 et saecula T R nee saecula 
 b (L) c (E) nee saecula desunt Burmann 
 
 5. 3urbembc urbis T 
 
 10. 3 hie ego die ego Heinsius 5 respiciet respicies c (E) 
 8 et b (L) set c (E) et may stand perfectly well after nee, 7 j frequently 
 after a negative sentence et and -que have (apparently) adversative 
 force. For the position of et see on Lib. Spect. 29. 2 ire b (L) isse 
 C Ly iste c (E) For the tense of isse, if read, see on eripuisse, i. id?; 6 
 
CRITICAL APPENDIX 
 
 337 
 
 13. 3 Mani, dilectus b mansuetus c ("E) Mani consuetus Schn. Ly 
 thinks the reading of E may have arisen out of an original Mani con- 
 suetus. Consuetus, however, is not a very happy reading ; it too readily 
 suggests the phrase consuescere cum aliquo, which, though used at times 
 in an honorable sense, is more often employed in malam partem. Diliga, 
 on the other hand, is always a noble word, denoting affection based on 
 esteem 8 hospes b koste E kostis X hos et T 
 
 17. 7 cogit coxit Heinsius 
 
 20. 2 tamen b (L) talia c (E) Ly thinks this reading may have 
 arisen out of Thalia (tkalia) in 3 15 studet b (L) vacat c (E) 
 studet is supported by the Mss of Plin. Ep. 3. 21 
 
 21.2, sSexte sexte c{sextae'K) crispeb(L) 6 ut b etc{E) 
 
 23. 3 tutos b {iuos L) c (E) iotos T 
 
 25. 3 durusque tibi fortisque ab fortisque tibi durusque c (E) 
 
 27. 3 et b c atl 
 
 30. 17 cubili b (L) mbiculo c (E) 25 permittit b (L) permit- 
 tis c Ly With this reading Roma must be set off by commas 
 
 31 . I ducentis T c (E) trecentis b (L) 6 comes T c voras b (L) 
 
 32. 5 posset b possis c (E) 
 
 35- 8 pios amores b (L) probos amicos c (E) probos amores Ly 
 18 amaret b amarit L (corrected to amarei) amarat c See Gilbert 
 Q. C. 23 
 
 39. I quod T b quid c (E) 3 natnque, ut T c nam qui b (L, 
 but without uf) narrant T b narres c (E) 
 
 47. I faciant T c (E) faciunt b (L) beatioretn c beatorum T 
 (Ly thinks this may have arisen out of beaiiorum) iocundiorem b^L) 
 This reading, thinks Ly, may be due to the proximity of iucundissime in 2 
 
 48. 2 redit iam subiitque cohors Paley and Stone This reading 
 is given by Fried, in his text redit iamjue subitque cohors Mss Ly 
 redit iam, acre iubente (or sonante) cohors Wagner (see Fried. Rec. loc. 
 Mart. 7) et pila iam, tereti iam subit orbe (or aere") trochus Heinsius 
 3 nimios . . . vapores b (P) nimio . . . vapore c (E) 11 rutatos 
 ruciatos T rutaceos f roctatos L roratos P r . . atos Q 20 trima 
 Heinsius See Hermes, 3. 122 (Haupt) prima L E Ly Paley and 
 Stone, who retain prima, interpret it as meaning " either ' which was first 
 laid down in the second consulship of Frontinus', or 'which was the 
 choicest product of that year' ". It is hard to see, however, how they 
 get the first interpretation; the other gives too high praise to the wine, 
 praise out of keeping with the spirit of the epigram (unless we suppose 
 playful irony, and so interpret by contraries) 21 accedent P Q f (but 
 accedant L) accedunt T 23 de prasino conviva meus venetoque 
 
338 CRITICAL APPENDIX 
 
 loquatur T (see Lindsay Anc. Ed. M. 14) de prasino scutoque mens 
 conviva loquatur b (L) This Gruter followed, except that in place of 
 scutoque he conjectured Scorpoque de prasino conviva mens scipioque 
 loquatur c (E) Ly thinks that scipioque in the reading of c may have 
 arisen out of an original Scorpoque 24 faciunt T c (E) facient b 
 50. 7 semper xa/XTr^ A. Palmer, Hermathena, 9. 165 ff. 
 
 65. II filia b fistula Schn.^ nobis nil Laco fortius loquetur Munro 
 nobis ilia fortius loquentur Haupt Opus. 3. 562 ilia . . . loquuntur Gilbert 
 
 66. 4 polluit palluit R igne b ilk R 
 74. 6 ferventis flaventis Heinsius 
 
 83. 4 iubente iuuente c iuuante C 
 
 89. I labor, Polyclite, tuus ttius,Polycliteylabos'ii^YasKiS, 2ine- 
 ruisse peperisse Heinsius 
 
 96. 9 macellus b macelli c (E) 
 
 Book XI 
 
 3. I Pimple'ide pierideh{L) pipeidec(Y.) 10 darent Heinsius 
 daret Mss 
 
 5. 7tecoletQ tholet ¥. K te volet yi. toilet Y 
 
 18. 9 Cosmi T costi c E This may well be the correct reading; 
 it would give far greater symmetry to the verse, in view of the Eastern 
 origin of piper; both references would then be to Eastern plants 
 12 UTUcam T c (E) erucam b (eruca L) 15 mariscae aristae Gil- 
 bert Rh. Mus. 40. 218 myricae Fr. Schoell 
 
 35. 2 ad te L E a te rti 
 
 42. 2 quid T F c qtiih (L) Ly This is a very effective reading; 
 translate, '(but) how can that be done ?' Quid? Gilbert Rh. Mus. 40. 219 
 
 52. i^conchyWs^Q. [conchilia'E) coloepAia h (L) This may be cor- 
 rupted from colepia, 'knuckles of beef or pork' 
 
 80. 6inprobic(E) inprobum h(L) 7 tibi /«;'/«■ Gilbert Q. C. 2 ; 
 so too in his second edition, in the critical notes on this passage tamen 
 Munro 
 
 84. I umbras T Q undas L c (E) 2 fugiat a b fugiet c (E) 
 4 furit fuerit T fugit c (E) and L (corrected to furit) 5 mitior 
 b (micior L) c (E) mitius T 10 nude b c duro a Ly 
 
 86. 6 haec a b (hec L) hoc c (E) 
 91. 3 qui c (guia E) quid b (L) 
 
 Book XII 
 
 3. 4 dicet c i//<v< b (L) 5 videmur '■ijciitiir ci^') 6 mihi 
 mini/s c (E) 
 
CRITICAL APPENDIX 339 
 
 6. 2 toto /»/o Gilbert Friedlander would compare 12. 5. 3 7ha- 
 bes b habet c (E) F 11 nunc hunc c (E) This wholly impossible 
 reading arose easily out of confusion of H and N 
 
 17. 3 tecum pariter pariterque P Qf tecum pariter tecumque 
 T Ly tecum pariterque b (L) A tectum, pariterque c 9 cum sit ei 
 pulchre b (L) cum. si te pulcre c (E) sit tam N cum recubet pulcre 
 TLy 
 
 18. 1 erras ^roj- L Q 24 dispensat pueris c dispensant pueri 
 b(L) 
 
 2g. I sexagena Voss sexaginta Mss 6 Numidum numa- 
 
 dum b Nomadum Schn. Ly regas Heinsius pelas b Ly regas is 
 far the better reading 11 ablatis oblatis Heinsius 
 
 31. 5 lymphis T c nymphis b (L) nympha = aqua is possible in 
 poetry 8 has . . . domes b c has . . . dapes T Aos . . . lares 
 Heinsius 
 
 34. I messes b menses L c (E) 3 quarum b quorum c (E) 
 
 8 velis b (L) c (E) voles T 
 
 57. Smagistri ac magister h (L) 9 palucis Friedlander palu- 
 dis b (L) c (E) balucis Tumebus Heinsius 22 coUe b monte c (E) 
 23 clausus c (E) latus b (L) Ly 
 
 82. 4acceptasb exceptas c{E) 5 laxum lapsam Q 5, 12 col- 
 liget G colligit L E 10 dicet dices c (E) 11 feret bibet Hart- 
 man tropin m propin Mss 
 
 94. 5 Calabris calabris T doctis b (L) c (E) 9 potest b 
 /oto a c (E) fingere coepi a P scribere coepi 1^ Q, i pingere possis 
 c (E) 10 palma T fama b c (E) forma L 
 
 Book XIII 
 
 1 . 5 talc b (L) c (E) telo T Ly This is a possible reading ; gam- 
 bling is often enough described in military terms (cf. e.g. luv. I. 90-92 
 posita . . . luditur area. Proelia quanta illic dispensatore videbis armigero ! 
 Cf. also depugnat in our text, with note 
 
 3. 4 faciet b c faciat T Ly 
 
 77. 1 defecta c defacta a, dejiciens h {L) 
 
 Book XIV 
 
 37. I selectos T constrictosh (L) c (constictos E) 
 
 187. I hac a c Aaech'E 
 
 l8g. I iuvenale TRc iuvenile QF 2 nee b c (E) non TR 
 
 194. I dicant T P c dicuiit R Q 
 
INDEX OF PASSAGES CITED IN 
 THE NOTES 
 
 The various works cited are indicated by the abbreviations used in 
 the notes. 
 
 This index supplies material for interesting and instructive study. 
 When all allowances have been made for personal bias of an editor for 
 certain parts of Latin literature and for his consequently greater famil- 
 iarity with such parts, the illustrative passages cited by him in his 
 Commentary throw much light on the range of his author's interests, 
 subject-matter, reading, etc. Thus, what is said in § 33 about the limi- 
 tations of M.'s acquaintance with Greek models is fully confirmed by 
 the very small number of passages to be found in this index from Greek 
 authors. In like manner the passages cited from Catullus, Horace, 
 Ovid, and Vergil illuminate §§ 33-34. How deeply interested M. was 
 in the subjects that claimed the attention of his contemporaries is seen 
 by the passages cited from Pliny the Younger, Petronius, Statins, and 
 Juvenal. The passages from Juvenal light up § 19 ; those from Statins 
 supplement § 18. 
 
 Aelius Lampridius, Alex. Sev. (38) 
 
 5. 29. Introd. 
 Aeschylus, Prometheus, 11. 84. 9. 
 Ammianus Marcellinus (14. 6. 25) 
 
 13. I. 5. 
 
 Anthologia Latina (937. i) 8. 73. 8 ; 
 
 (1349 Meyer) 5. 34. 10; (2. 
 
 1362. 6) 4. 44. 8. 
 Apicius (7. 265) 10. 48. 15. 
 ApoUonius Sidonius, C. (i. 9) 4 
 
 14. I ; (3.8)1.3.5-6; (4.1-1 
 8.55.8;(9. 1)8.76. i;(9-i42: 
 10. 20. 141 (9.322-326) 6. 55 
 3; (9. 342-343) I. 3. 6; (15 
 189) 1.4. 2; (23. 235-237) 12 
 21. 5-6; (23. 277) 10. 35. 6; 
 (23. 288)9. "■ 5- 
 
 ApoUonius Sidonius, Ep. (2. 9. 4) 
 
 4. 14. 8 ; (2. 10. 4-6) 4. 64. 22 ; 
 
 (2. 10. 6) 7. 21. 2 ; (8. 8. 3) 12. 
 
 29. 5. 
 
 Apuleius, M. (i. 4) i. 41. 7 ; (l. 23) 
 
 12. 82. 7. 
 Augustinus, Ep. (26) 8. 13. i. 
 M. Aurelius, ap. Front. Ep. (2. 10) 
 
 1.66.3. 
 Ausonius, Clar. Urb. (84) 10. 104.4. 
 Commemoratio Professorum, 
 
 (i. 2) 2. 90. 2. 
 Ep. (14. 1) 10.62. 10; (14. 14-15) 
 
 I. 38. 1-2. 
 Epitaph. (33(35). 1)10.53. 1-2. 
 Idyll. (15. 13-14) I. 15.7. 
 Ord. Urb. Nob. (i) 9. 59. 2. 
 
 341 
 
342 
 
 INDEX OF PASSAGES CITED 
 
 Caesar, B. G. (i. 25. 6) 10. 104. 11 ; 
 (2. 6. i) 10. 104. II ; (2. 12. 3) 
 10. 104. II ; (3. 21. 2) 10. 104. 
 II. 
 
 Cato, Dist. (2. 26) 8. 9. 3. 
 
 R.R. (5. 2) 2. II. 2; {25)4.44.2. 
 
 Catullus (1.1)3. ::. I ; (1.2)1.66. 
 10; (1.3-4) I. 113- 6; (I- 5-6) 
 I. 25. 7; (2) I. 109. i; {2. i) 
 
 1. 109. 5; (3) I. 109. i; (3. I) 
 9.11.9; 10.35. 11-12; i'-i3 
 6; (3.4)1.109.5; (5.1)1.15. 
 12; (11. 1-2) 10. 13. 7-8; (12 
 4-5)3.12.3; (13. I) II. 52. I 
 (13-7-8) 5- 39- 7: (14-17-18) 
 4. 86. 10; (22. 7) I. 66. 11; 3 
 
 2. 11; (22.8) 1. 66. 10; (24. 10) 
 '- 76.5; (35- 10) 1. 109. 13 
 {39.12)1.72.3; (63)7.73.3 
 
 ■ {64. 100) 9. 60. 3; (68. 46) 12, 
 
 3. 4; (68. 132) 5. 29. 3; (68 
 148) 9. 52. 4-5 ; (78) I. 9. I 
 {80. 1-2) 12. 82. 7; {85) I. 32 
 I ; (92. 2) 2. 69. 2 ; (95. 1-2) 10. 
 21.4; (99.2)9. II. 5; {105. i) 
 12. II. 3; (107. 6) 9. 52. 4-5; 
 (115.3-6)5.39.8. 
 
 Celsus (3. i) I. 89. 5. 
 
 Cicero, Att. (1.12.4) 12.24.4-5; 
 
 (7.7.4) 10. 25. 4; (7. 10) 12. 
 
 24. 4-5. 
 Cat. (3. 2.5-6)3. 14. 4; (4.8.16) 
 
 6. 82. 6. 
 Cato M. {3.7) 8.35. i; 10.47.7; 
 
 (15. 51) 10.47.4; (15- 53) 12. 
 
 31. 2 ; (16. 56)5. 14. 2; (18. 63) 
 
 10. 10. 9 ; (23. 84) 7. 96. 8. 
 DeOr.(i.58.249)4.8. i;(2. 13. 
 
 57) I. 107.3; (2-59-239) I-4- 
 
 4; (2,68. 276) 2. 5. 5. 
 Fam. (4. 5. 4) 10. 83. 9. 
 
 Cicero, Flacc. {7. 17) 3. 99. Introd.; 
 
 {27. 64) 6. 82. 6. 
 Invei\t. {i. 25. 35) 10. 96. 6. 
 Mur. (6. 13) 2. 7. 5. 
 Off.(i. 16. 51)2. 43. i;(i.i8.6i) 
 
 10. 30. 10 ; (l. 29. 104) I. 41. 1 ; 
 
 (3. I. I) 11.35. 4; (3- 13-55) 
 
 1.85.5-6. 
 Or. {7.23)4.86. I. 
 Phil. (2. 16.41)7.86.5. 
 Rose. Amer. (6. 17) Lib. Spect, 
 
 29.9; (46. 133) 1. 12. 3. 
 Tusc. {1.9. 18) 11.84. 17; (3-25- 
 
 61)6.70. 12; {5.34.98)10.31. 
 
 4; (5-36-103)1-1-1-2; (5-36- 
 
 105) I. 107. 3; (5. 39. 114) 4. 
 
 30. 10. 
 Claudius, III Cons. Hon. (Praef. 
 
 11-12) 8. 50. 4. 
 IV Cons. Hon. {14-15) 10. 10. i. 
 Panegyr. Manl. Theod. Cos. 
 
 (163-165) II. 5.. 8. 
 Columella, R. R. (8.8) 12.29.6; 
 
 (10. 369) 10. 48. 16. 
 Consol. ad Liv. (447-449) 10.53.4. 
 C. I. L. (I, p. 393) 12. 67.1; (1. 685) 
 
 1.72.8; (3. 1. 1769) 12.36. i; 
 
 (3. Suppl. 8376) 10. 53. 3 ; (4. ^ 
 
 1179) 5. 24. 8; (4. 1589, 1590) 
 
 I. 109. i; (4-1936) 12.82.3-4; 
 
 {6.1152)1.41.8; {6.2.10048) 
 
 10.53.4; {10.3692) 11.80. I. 
 Curtius (7.8.24) I. 15.9; (7.9.19) 
 
 7.96.5; {9.6. 19) 10.53.4. 
 Digesta (32. 100. 4) 9. 59. 9; {34. l. 
 
 13 ('4)) 12.24.2. 
 Die Cassius (66. 21-23) 4- 44- 
 
 Introd. 
 Donatus, Vita Verg. {2) 12. 67. 3. 
 Ennodianus, C. (2. 12. 10) 4. 75. 6. 
 Euripides, Orest. (735) 2. 43. 1. 
 
INDEX OF PASSAGES CITED 
 
 343 
 
 Festus (148) 12. 67. 1 ; (343) 12. 
 
 67. 2.. 
 Florus (i. II. 16. 5) 4. 44. I. 
 Gellius{i. 14) 1 1. 5. 8; (i. 24. 3) 11. 
 
 13.7; (6.14. 1-3)13.3.1; (II. 
 
 16)2. 7. 8; (16. 19) 8. 50. 15. 
 Herodotus (4. 64) 10. 62. 8. 
 Homer, II. (i. 528-530) 1. 4. 2; 
 
 (2.461) 1.53.7-8; (2. 622ff.) 
 
 8. 6. 9; (5. 31) 9. II. 15; (9. 
 
 201 ff.) 8.6. 12. 
 Od. (7-12) 4.64.29; (7. ii7ff.) 
 
 10. 94. 2. 
 
 Horace, A. P. (73-75) 8. 3. 14; 
 (189-190) 1.4.5; (249) i^i- 
 5-6; (270-271) 1. 41. 16; (285) 
 z. 14. 1 ; (291) 10. 2. 3; (331- 
 332) 3-2-7; (342) I- 25. 4 
 (382) 12.94.6,9. 
 €.(1.1.1)8.55.9; 12.3.2; (1.2 
 11-12) 13.94.2; (1.2.45-46) 
 12.6.6; (1.4. 10) 1. 41. 6; (1.4. 
 13-14)3-58-46; 10.20. 12-13 
 (i. 7. I) 4. 57. 9; (I. 8) 2. 14 
 3-4; (I- 9- 7-8) 10. 94. 3; (I 
 
 11. 6-7) 4. 54.3; (i. II. 8) 7 
 47.11; (i. 12. 39-44) II. 5. 7 
 (i. 12.41) 2. 36. i; (i. 14.8) 
 5.24.10; (i. 16.30)9.52.4-5 
 (i- 17-2-3) 10. 30. 14; (i. 17 
 18-20) 5. 24. 10; (i. 19. i) II 
 13.6; (1,19-5-6) i-88.3; (I 
 20. 5) 8. 55. 9; (i. 22. 19-20) 
 7. 36. 2; (i. 22.23) ^- 66. 3 
 (i. 24.1-2) 9.68.2; (I. 24. 5) 
 I. 10. 4; (i. 24. 9) 10. 61. 6 
 (1.32. i)' I. 113. I ; (I. 38) 12 
 31. 1-2; (1.38.2)5.64.4; (2.3. 
 19-20) 13. 126. i; (2.3.24) 3. 
 43.3; (2. 6. 1-4) 10. 13. 7-8; 
 (2.6.5)4.57.3; (2.6. 10-12) 
 
 Horace, C. {continued'). 
 
 2- 43- 3; (2-7-21) 4- 69. i; (2. 
 "■ 13-17) 3- 12. i; (2. 13.8) 
 3. 58. 6; (2. 13. 13-14) 4. 18. 
 Introd.; (2.13. 21-22) 1.12.6; 
 (2.13.26-28) 12.96.6; (2.14. 
 I ff.) 5. 58. I ; (2. 14. 22-25) 
 6. 28. 3; (2. 15. 1-2) I. 12. 7 
 (2. 1 5. 2-4) 4. 30. Introd. ; (2 
 18-3-5)5-13-5; (2. 18. 18) la 
 30. 17-18; (2.20. 17-20) 1.1.2 
 (3- '• 1-4) 7- 63. 5; (3. I. 4) 9' 
 68.2; (3. 1.33) 10.30. 17-18 
 (3- I- 33-37) 9- 22. 16; (3. .3, 
 11-12)4.8.9; (3.4.5-6)4.14 
 8; (3.4-22) I. 12. i; (3.4-23) 
 12. 31. 1-2; (3. 4. 61-62) 9. 
 18. 5; (3. 4- 79-80) I- 43- i; 
 (3.6.30) 12.57. 10; (3.7) 10. 
 66.7; (3.8.5)10.76.6; (3.8. 
 9-12)12.82.11; (3.9.21-22) 
 10. 66. 7; (3. 9. 22) 4. 14. 4; 
 (3.9.24) 12.46. 2; (3.13.3-5) 
 3. 58. 11; (3. 16.20) 8.55.9; 
 
 (3- 17- 7) 10- 30-9; (3- 19- 3) 
 3.46.7-8; (3.19.14)8.55.17; 
 (3.21.5) 4.69.1; (3.24.19-20) 
 8. 12. 3; (3. 24. 58) 4. 14. 7; 
 (3.29.1)8.55.9; (3-29.10) 1. 
 12. 7; (3. 29. 19-20) 4. 57. 5; 
 (3.29. 25-28) 5. 37.8; (3. 29. 
 41-43)1.15.12; (3.29.60-61) 
 5.42.6; (3.30)1.61.10-11; (3. 
 30.1-2) 8.3.5-6; (3-30-6-7) 
 10.2.8; 8.43.4; (3.30.10-14) 
 1. 61. 8, 1 1-12; (4. 2. 1-4) 8. 18. 
 6; (4.2.7-8)8.18.8; 14. 186.1; 
 (4. 2.9-12) 8. 18.6; (4.2. 25- 
 32) 8. 18. 6; (4. 2. 27-32) 12. 
 94.9; (4-3-22) 9-97-4; (4-4- 
 31-32) 10.65. 12; (4.4.49)4. 
 
344 
 
 INDEX OF PASSAGES CITED 
 
 Horace, C. (continued). 
 
 14.2; (4.5.7-8) 5.20. 11-12; 
 
 (4- 5- 3°) 3- 58-3; (4-7-19-zo) 
 13. 126. 1 ; (4.7.27-28)7.47.4; 
 (4. 8. 5-8) 4. 39.2; (4. 8. II- 
 
 12) 7.17.8; (4.8.21) 1.25.7; 
 (4.9.9) 9.26.10; (4.9.28) 7. 
 
 63-5; (4- 14- 43-44) I-3-3- 
 Ep. (i. 1.2) Lib. Spect. 29. 9; 
 (i.i.62ff.) 5.8. Introd.; (i. 1. 
 77-79)9.88.4; (1.1.94-97) 1. 
 
 103. 5; (1. 1.95-96) 2- 58- 1; 
 
 (1.2.56) 12.10.2; (1.3. 12-13) 
 8.18.6; (1.4.11)5.39.4; (1.4. 
 
 13) 4- 54- 4; (I-5-I2) 5- 53-2; 
 (1. 5. 13-14) 13. 126. 1; (I. 5. 
 16-20)9.11.5; (1.5.24-25)1. 
 27. Introd. ; (1.5.25)10.47.7; 
 (i. 5. 27-28) II. 52. 2; (i. 5. 
 30-31) 5- 22. 10; (1.7.44) I-3- 
 3; (1.7. 46-48)4.8. 4; (1. 10. 
 II) S-39-3; (I-II-7-8) 4.64. 
 15; (1.14.21) 1.41.10; (1.15. 
 5) 3.58.2; (1.15.17) 12.29.8; 
 (1.17.6-8)12.57.28; (1. 17.7) 
 4.64.20; (1.17. 54) 5.42. 1; 
 (1. 18. 53) 1. 41. 5-6; (1. 19. 
 12-13) 4- 14- 11; (1.19.19-20) 
 5. 26.3; (i. 20) 1.3.11; (i. 20. 
 2) 1.66.10; (1.20.3) 1-66.6; 
 (1.20.20) 10. 96. 6; (1.20. 20- 
 21) 1. 3. Introd.; (2. 1. 15-22) 
 1.1.6; (2. 1.19 ft.) 8.69. 1 ; (2. 
 1-54) 7- 17- 3; (2-1.70) 9-68- 
 3-4; (2.1.91-92)8-3.4; (2.1. 
 175) 5- 39- 7; (2.1.269-270) 3. 
 2.4-5; (2.2.65-80) 12.57.3; 
 (2. 2.90) 8.73.7; (2.2.91) ^. 
 7.2; (2.2.180-182) 1.109.18. 
 
 Epod. (2. 1 ft.) 10.47.3; (2-3) I- 
 12.3; 5-42.2; (2.7-8) 1.70.13; 
 
 Horace, Epod. (continued). 
 
 5.20.5; (2.11-12)3.58.10; (2. 
 
 26) 3-58-19; (2-33-34) 3-58- 
 26; (2.41-42)8.55.18; (2.47) 
 8.18.1; (2.57-58) 10.48.7; (2. 
 60) 10. 48. 14; (2. 65-66) 3. 58- 
 22; (4.11) 10.5. 14; (9.33)8. 
 6. 11; (15. 12) 2.69.8; (17.7) 
 8- 57- 17- 
 
 S. (1. 1. 9-10) i!. 18. 3; (1.1.22) 
 
 1. 103. 4; (1. I. 25-26) II. 86. 
 4; (i. I. 74) 1.25. 2; (1. 1.80- 
 81)^.41.19; (1.1.90-91)12. 
 36.13; (i.i. 120) 8.9.2; (i. z. 
 41-42)8.23.3; (1.2. 115-116) 
 
 3-45-5; (1-3-30-32) 1-103-5; 
 
 (1-3- 32-33) 10.72.8-9; (1.3. 
 38-40) 3. 15. 2; (1. 3. 119) 8. 
 
 23-3; (1-3-133) 1-3- "; ('•3- 
 133-134) 11-84.7; (I- 4- 1) 6. 
 82.1; (1.4.1-13) 12.94.7; (1. 
 4-65-66)4.8.2; (1.4.71-72) 
 1.117. 11; (1-4-74-76)3-22.4; 
 (1.4.85) 12.54,1; (1.5.11-23) 
 10.58.4; (1.5.41-42) 8.73-2; 
 (1.5.63)2.7.5; (1.6)8.18.7; 
 (1.6.5)1.3.6; (1.6.38-39) 12. 
 17.10; (1-6.75) 10-62. 11; (i. ^ 
 6. 104-105) 9. 22. 13-14; (1. 6. 
 114-115) 1.41.6; 10.48.9; (i. 
 8.iff.) 3-58-47; (I-9-47-48) 
 2. 69. l; (1. 10.43) 8. 18. 7; 
 (I. 10.74-75) 8.3.13,15; (I. 
 10.90-91) 3.63.7; (2. 1.24-25) 
 
 2-7-5; (2-1-52-53) 13-94- 1; 
 
 (2.2) II. 52. Introd.; (z. 2. 23) 
 1.43.2; (2.^.89-92) 1.43. 11; 
 (2.2.95-96) 13.1.8; (2.2.120- 
 121) 12. 17.9; (2.3.20-21)8. 
 6. Introd.; (2. 3. 254-255)4. 
 41. i; (2.4.22)9.48.5; (2.4. 
 
INDEX OF PASSAGES CITED 
 
 345 
 
 Horace, S. (continued). 
 
 62) I. 41. 10; (2. 5) I. 10. In- 
 
 trod.; (2.5.23-26)6.63.5; (2. 
 
 5.106-109)1.10.4; (2.6)10. 
 
 30.27; (2.6.16) 1. 12. i; (2.6. 
 
 45)4.57.10; 8.14.2; (2.6.51- 
 
 53) 5. 64. 6; (2. 6. 60-63) 1 2. 1 8. 
 
 15; (2.6.63-64) 10.48.16; (2. 
 
 6.65-67) I. 41. 2; 3.58.22; (2. 
 
 6.80-81) 8.14.7; (2.6.93) 14- 
 
 188. 2; (2. 7. 79-80) 2. 18.7; 
 
 (2.8.3) 12- 17-9; (2-8.13-15) 
 
 10. 31. 4; (?. 8. 18-19) 12.17. 
 
 9; (2.8. 64) 1.3.6; (2.8.79) 
 
 1. 4. 5. 
 Hyginus, Fab. (96) 12.82. 10; (154) 
 
 4.32.Introd.; (223) Lib.Spect. 
 
 i.Introd.; (243)4.75.6. 
 Inscriptions: see C. I. L. 
 Orelli-Henzen(28i3) 1. 100. 1-2; 
 
 (6446) 1. 16. Introd. 
 Isidorus, Orig. (10. 43) 10. 62. 4; 
 
 (12.1.22) 13.94.2. 
 Justinus (9.2.9) 1.61.3; (2I-S-4) 
 
 3-63.8. 
 Juvenal (i. 2-14) 4. 49. 3-4; (i. 3) 
 
 I. 10.4; (1.4-6)4.86.11; (l. 
 
 12-13) 8.3- 14; (I. 15) 9- 68- 
 
 3-4; 10.62.10; (1.17-18)12. 
 
 18. i; 13. 1.3; (1.24)6.17. i; 
 
 (1.26)7.99.2; (1.26-29)7.99. 
 
 Introd.; (1.36)1.4.5; (r. 44) 
 
 7.88. 5; (i. 45-80) 12. 18. i; 
 
 (1.46-47)2.57-5; (1.51)8.3. 
 18; (1.52)4.49.5; (1.64-65) 
 4. 64. 32; (i. 69-72) 4.69. 2; 
 (1.74)1.10.4; 10.76.8; (1.75) 
 8. 14. Introd.; (1.76)8. 50.9; 
 (1.88-89) 13. i. 5-6; (1.89- 
 90)1.76.5; (1.94-95)1.20.2; 
 (I- 94) 7- 59- I ; (i-9S-i")2- 
 
 Juvenal {continued). 
 
 18. 2; (i. 99-102) 10. 10. 2; 
 (1. 109) 8. 3. 6; (i. 117-120) 
 4.26.4; 10.10.2,11; (1.120) 
 1.70.6; (1.120-121)3.7.1; 
 10. 10. 4; (1. 132-134)3.7.2; 
 (i. 136) 2. 18. 5; (1. 140-141) 
 1.20.3; I- 43- 2; 7- 59- i; (i. 
 151-171) 12.94.7; (1. 155-157) 
 4.86.8; (1. 165-167)12.94.7; 
 (1. 170-171) I. 88. Introd.; 6. 
 
 28. 5; (2. 28) 5. 69.2; (2.34- 
 35)11.92.2; (2.42)1.117.14; 
 (3)10.10.4; (3.4-5)10.58.1; 
 10.104.14; (3.11)4. 18.2; (3. 
 13-16) 12. 57. 13; (3. 18-20) 
 2.90.8; (3.19-20)1.53.6; (3. 
 2I-S7) 3. 38. Introd.; (3. 27) 
 1.88.9; (3.33)1.85. Introd.; 
 
 (3- 34) 3- 58. 51; (3-34-37) Lib. 
 Spect. 29. 3 ; (3. 44-45) 6. 82. 2 ; 
 (3.55)7.88.7; (3. 58-125) Lib. 
 Spect. 1.1; (3. 69 ft.) 5. 22. 2 ; 
 (3. 74-125) 3. 38. Introd.; (3. 
 75-80)2.7.1; (3.104)2.18.2; 
 (3. 104-106) 10. 10. 10; (3. 105) 
 10.58.11-12; (3.107 ff.)l. 117. 
 7; (3. 126-130) 2. 18. 2,3; 10. 
 10.2; (3. 127-130) 9. 100. 4; 
 
 (3. 137-141) II. 5. 2; (3. 147- 
 151)1. 103.5; (3-149-150)12. 
 
 29. 9; (3- 1 53 ff.) 5- 8. Introd.; 
 5- 13. 2; (3- 157) 1. 85. Introd.; 
 (3.166-167) 10.96.9; (3. 171- 
 172)10.47.5; (3.184-185)10. 
 10. 5; (3. 186) 12. i8. 25; (3. 
 190) 1.12. i; (3.197-222)3.52. 
 2; (3.212-222)3.52.4; 12.57. 
 19; (3.225)2. 14. 12; (3.226- 
 227)9. 18.3; (3.232) 1.70. 6; (3. 
 232-233) 6. 70. 9; (3. 232-238) 
 
346 
 
 INDEX OF PASSAGES CITED 
 
 Juvenal {continued). 
 
 10. 74- 12; (3. 239 ff.) I. 70. 
 Introd. ; (3. 243-248) 5. 22. 
 6; (3. 247) 5. 22.7; (3. 257- 
 260) 5. 22.8; (3. 269ff.) I. 117. 
 7; (3. 270) II. 18. 2; (3.282- 
 284)12.36.2; (3.290)1.53.12; 
 (3.292-293)5.39.10; (3.293- 
 294) 10.48.9; (4.12) 9. 15.2; 
 
 (4. 13-14) 5- 14- 5; (4.15-16)2. 
 
 43. ii; (4.22-23) 2. 69.3; (4. 
 25-26) 10. 31.6; (4.38) 1.72. 
 8; (4.47) I. 70. 6; (4.80) 12.6. 
 12; (4.81-93)4.54.7; (4.108- 
 109) 3. 12. 5; (4. 116-118) 2. 
 19.3; (4. 117-118) 1.3. 7; (4. 
 139-143) 3- 45- 6; (4.145)1.4. 
 4; (5)1.43. Introd.; (5.8)10. 
 5. 3; (5. lo-ii) 10. 5. 5; (5. 
 14-15) 10. 30. 26; (5. i9ff.) I. 
 70. Introd. ; (5. 19-23) 2. 18. 3; 
 (5.20) II. 3. 3; (5.26-29)8.6. 
 
 7-8; (5- 29)8.6.2; (5.36-37) 
 
 12.67.4; (5. 43-45)9- 59- 20; 
 (5.47-48) 1. 41. 4-5; (5.52-53) 
 12.24.6-7; (5.52-60)2.43.14; 
 (5- 56-57)9-22. 12; (5.74-75) 
 10.83.9; (5.76ff.)i.7o.Introd.; 
 (5.76-79)5.22.11; (5.84-85) 
 10. 48. 1 1 ; (5. 84-92) 2. 43. 1 2 ; 
 (5.85)3.12.5; (5.108-111)12. 
 36.9; (5.114-116)9.48.6; (5. 
 120-124) 10. 48. 15; (5. 137) 
 10. 10. 5 ; (5. 146-148) I. 20. 2 ; 
 i.20.4;3.6o.5; (5.147)1.43.9; 
 (5- 151-152) 10.94.2; (6.66) 
 1.4.5; (6.66-68)1.4. 4; (Schol. 
 on 6. 104) 5. 24. 10; (6. 136- 
 141)8.12.3; (6. 204) Lib. Spect. 
 29.6; (6.235-236)2.16.2; (6. 
 270) 3. 44. 6 ; (6. 387-388) 4. 54. 
 
 Juvenal (continued). 
 
 I ; (6. 402-404) 3. 63. 1 1 ; (6. 
 415-416) 4. 64. 21-22 ; (6. 435- 
 436)2.90.9; (6.442)12.57.16 
 (6.458-459)9.59.18; (6.460) 
 8. 12. 3; (6. 487-496) 2. 66. 
 Introd. ; (6. 496) 2. 66. 1-2 ; (6. 
 511-512)12.57.11; (6.533ff.) 
 
 2. 7. 4; (6. 573)5-37- "; (6 
 620 ff.) I. 20. 4; (6.638)9.15 
 2; (6. 652-654) 1. 109. 5; 4. 75, 
 6; (7. 1-12) I. 107. Introd.; 3, 
 38. Introd. ; (7.24-26)14.37 
 2; (7. 26-29) I. 76. 3; (7. 28) 
 8. 14. 5; (7. 36-68) I. 107. In- 
 trod.; (7.45-47) 1.76. 13; (7 
 52-73)8.55.11-12; (7.53-70) 
 
 3. 38. Introd. ; (7.91-92)3.38, 
 11-12; (7. 94) I. 107. 4; (7 
 94ff.)8.55.5; (7.94-97)8.55, 
 11-12; (7.98)13. 1.3; (7.99) 
 8.3. 18; (7. 103) I. 107.7; (7 
 105-123) 1. 107. Introd.; 3. 38 
 Introd.; (7. 105-149) i. 98. In 
 trod.; (7. 112-121) 3. 38. 5-6 
 
 (7- 113-114) 10. 74- 5-6; (7 
 124-128)9.68.6; (7.130)1.3 
 
 6; (7- 133)9- 59- 14; (7- 136) 
 2.57.2; (7. 141-143)2. 18. 5? 
 
 (7- 141-145) 3- 38- 5-6; (7- 150 
 ff-) 5- 56-3; (7-175-177)3-4 
 8; (7. 178-179) I. 12. 5; 12 
 17- 3; (7- 178-181) 9. 22. 13- 
 14; (7- 215 ff.) 5. 56. 3; (7 
 219-227) 9.68. 3-4; (8. i) 8, 
 6.3,9; (8-2) ..61. 3; (8.7) 
 1.70.6; (8.7-9) 8.6.3-4; (8. 
 15) 5-37- 2; (8. 17) I. 53.3 
 (8.27-28) 12.6.7; (8-29-30) 
 10. 31. 5; (8.36-37)5.22.8; (8 
 57 ff.) 3- 63- 12; (8.57-59) 10. 
 
INDEX OF PASSAGES CITED, 
 
 347 
 
 Juvenal {continued). 
 
 S6. i; (8. 58)1.70.6; (8.59) 
 4.8.2; (8.77)1.12.7; (8.78) 
 3.58.3; (8.85-86)9.26.2; (8. 
 102-104) 4. 39. 2 ; (8. 103-104) 
 io.89.Introd.,i;(8. 104)1.70.6; 
 (8. 107) 1.4. 5; (8. 112-113)10. 
 65. 1; (8. 114-115) 10. 65. 9; 
 (8. 145) I- 53- 4-5 ; (8. 160-161) 
 6.88.2; (8.171-176)1.41.10; 
 (8. 203-206) 5. 24. 12 ; (8. 228- 
 229) 4. 49. 8; (9. 10-11) 1. 41. 
 16; (9.28-30)6.11.7; (10.7- 
 8) 1. 103. 4; (10. 21) 10. 20. 18; 
 (10.25-27)4.69.1; (10.26-27) 
 9.59. 17; (10.44-45)2.29.4; 
 (10. 44-46) 2. 18. 5 ; (10. 47) 1. 
 4.4; (10.47-50)10.25.3; (10. 
 52-53)6.70.5; (10.72-73)10. 
 10. 4; (10. 87-88) 1. 103. 11 ; 
 (10. 100) 4. 64. 15; (10. 143- 
 146) 10. 2. 9; (10. 144-146) 1. 
 88.4; (10.-176) 2. 29. 3; (10. 
 201-202) 1. 10. Introd. ; (10. 
 221) 1. 47. Introd.; (10. 225) 
 6.17.1; (10. 241)7.96. 8; (10. 
 246-247)6.70.12; (10.316)10. 
 5. 14; (10.356) 10.47.6; (10. 
 356-362) 10. 47. 12-13; (II. 
 2-3)2.69. 3; (11. 42-43)8.5. 
 2; (11.71-72) 1.43.3; (11.81) 
 1. 41. 10; (11. 120 ff.) 3. 12. I ; 
 3. 58. 28; (11. 120-122) 13. 
 94. Introd.; (11. 139) 3. 58. 
 16; (11. 162) I. 41. 12; (12. 
 64-66)4. 54. 5; (13. 1) 1. 27. 
 6; (13. 14) 6. 63. 8; (13.60) 
 I. 103. 11; (13. 79) 1. 76. 11; 
 (13. 241-242) 10. 72. 2; (14. 
 62)4.39.8; (14.86-90)1(5.30. 
 7; (14. 86-95) 9. 22. 16; (14. 
 
 Juvenal (continued). 
 
 126-133) 1. 103. 7; (14. 127- 
 128) 10.66.3-4; (14. 129-133) 
 10. 48. 17; (14- 134) 2.69.8; 
 (14.138-139)5.39.7; (14.144) 
 1.70.6; (14. 166-167) 10.61. 
 5; (14. 200 ff.) I. 41. 3; (14. 
 220-222) 10. 43. Introd.; (14. 
 274-275) 7. 73. 3-4; (14. 301- 
 302) 12.57. 12; (14.328-329) 
 5.39.8; (15. 15-16) 5.26.3; 
 (■5- 30-31) 4- 49-8; (15. 126- 
 127) 10.30. 13. 
 
 Livy(i. 1)1.76.2; (1. 19.5)10.35. 
 13; (2.10.11)4.64.23-24; (2. 
 12) 10.25.2; (8.9.12)7.92.9; 
 (21. 1. 1)4.44.3; (21- I- 5) '°- 
 2.1-2; (21.4.9)4.14.2; (21. 
 
 8- 5) 3- 58- 5.1; (21. 43- 2)5- 49- 
 13; (21.44.9)5.49. 13; (26.5. 
 9) 12.57. i6; (38. 60. 9)3.52. 
 4; (42.36) 10.30.2. 
 Lucan (1. 504) 1. 103. 4; (1. 685) 5. 
 74. 2; (2.291) 12. 29.8; (4. 
 682-683) 9. 22. 14; (5. 531- 
 532)1.70.14; (6.382)1.107. 
 8; (6.390)8.6.7; (7.755)7.88. 
 7; (8. 208) 1. 4. 2 ; (8. 542) Lib. 
 Spect. 1. 1; (g. 130)6.80. 1; (9. 
 192) 11. 5. 1; (9.718) 3.44-7; 
 (Schol. on 9. 718) 3. 44. 7; (9. 
 
 754)3-44-7; (10. 144-145) 2- 
 
 43.9; (10.380-381)5.74.2. 
 Lucilius(Marx) (354-355) 9- "■ '3- 
 
 14; (1165-1166) 12. 57. 6. 
 Lucretius (6. 1 143) 1.25. 3. 
 Luke (11.42) II. 18.4. 
 Macrobius, S. (3. 13. 3) 9. 60. 16; 
 
 (3- 15.6)4. 30. Introd.; (3.15. 
 
 16) 10. 30. 21 ; (7. 5. 32) 6. 80. 
 
 2; 13.127. 1; (7.7.12)8.35. 1. 
 
348 
 
 INDEX OF PASSAGES CITED 
 
 Matthew (13. 12) 5. 81. Introd. 
 
 Nepos, Att. (13. 3) 2. 1.7. 
 
 Orosius (6. 22) 6. 88. 2. 
 
 Ovid, Am. (.1.8. 83) I. 33. 2; (i. 10. 
 56) 10. 94. 2; (i. 10. 61-62) I 
 88.8; (1.11.1-2)3.63.3; (I 
 12.9-10)9.26.4; (1.13. 17)9. 
 68. 3-4; (1. 13- 17-18) 9- 68. 3 
 (1.15.8)5.13.3; (1.15.13)1 
 1.2; (1.15.15)12.94.3; (1. 15, 
 42) 10.2.8; (2. 1.38)8. 73. 8 
 (2.6.54)10.17.6; (2.6.55)13 
 70. i; (2.6. 56) I. 109. 2; 8. 32, 
 2; (2. 7. 22) 10. 5. 14; (2. 10. 
 19) 12. 29.7; (3. I. 5-7)8.3 
 10; (3.1.65)8.73.4; (3.3.41) 
 3.46.9; (3.5. II) 12.82.7; (3- 
 6.8) 13,29.10; (3.9.27)7.47. 
 7; (3.9.29-30)8.3. 18; (3.9. 
 30 8.73-7; (3- 9- 62) 1.61. i; 
 (3.11.39)12.46.2; (3.15.7-8) 
 
 1. 61. 1. 
 
 A.A. (1.37)4. 54. 8; (1.67)2.14. 
 10; (1.77)2. 14.8; (1.383)3. 
 63.9; (i. 421-422) 12. 57. 14; 
 (1.516)12.29.9; (I. 595)3- 63- 
 6; (2. 107) 6. II. 10; (2. 169) 
 
 2. 36. i; (2. 327-330)7.54.7; 
 (2.421-423) 10.48. 10; (3. 21 
 ff-)4-75- 5i (3-33) 4- H- 13 i 
 (3. 113-114) 9-59-2; (3- "9) 
 12. 21.3; (3. 129) I. 109.4; (3. 
 239) 2. 66. 4; (3. 239-242) 2. 
 66. Introd.; (3. 271) 12. 29. 9; 
 (3.279£f.)2.4i.i; (3. 512-513) 
 2.41. i; (3.661)7.47.11. 
 
 F. (i. 208) 9. 22. 6; (i. 280) I. 70. 
 
 14; (1-415) 3- 58- 47; (2- 64) 
 10. 13.9; (2. 79 ff.) 8. 50. 15; 
 (3.275) 10.35. 13; (3-523ff-) 
 4. 64. 16-17; (3. 675-676) 4. 
 
 Ovid, F. (continued). 
 
 64. 16-17; (3- 695) 4-64- 16- 
 
 17; (4.1) II. 13-6; (4. 111)4- 
 
 54.5; (4.212-214)11.84.3-4; 
 
 (4.441) 1.70.6; (5-518) 12. 
 
 82. II ; (5. 619-620) 10. 48. I ; 
 
 (6.594) 2.69.8; (6.697-698) 
 
 8. 50. 14 ; (6. 722) 10. 30. 6. 
 Hal. (34-35) 10. 30. 16; (106) 3. 
 
 60.6. 
 Her. (4. 55-56) Lib. Spect. i. 4; 
 
 (6.144)1.109.13; (7. 1-2) 13. 
 
 77. Introd.; (7. 78) 5.42. 6; 
 
 (9. 32) 8. 12. 3; (9. 67-68) 4. 
 
 49. 4 ; (12. 161-162) 5. 24. 15 ; 
 
 (16.179-180)8. 6.6; (17(18). 
 
 163-165) I. 76. I ; (21. 99) 
 
 Lib. Spect. 1. 4. 
 lb. (113-114) 10. 5.3-5; (453- 
 
 454)11.84.3-4; (462)8.57.4. 
 Med. Fac. (33-34) 13-7°- i ; (73- 
 
 74) 1.72.6. 
 M. (I. 253 ft.) 5. 53.4; (I. 316) 
 
 4.64.9; (2.5)8.50.7; (2. 116) 
 
 8.50.16; (2.137) 10.20.18; 
 
 (2. 340 ff.) 4.32. Introd.; (2. 
 
 822) 10. 10. 7-8; (3. 586-587) 
 
 3. 58.27; (4. 128-129) 8. 50. 
 
 25; (4- 332 ff-) 12.57.16; (5.^ 
 
 17-18)10.72.8-9; (5.359-361) 
 
 10. 50. 5-6; (5. 507-508) 10. 72. 
 
 8-9; (6.248-249) 10.50.2; 
 
 (6.430-431) 8.43. 2; (7.530- 
 
 531)8.50.7-8; (7.800)10.13. 
 
 9; (8. 208) 14. 188. 2; (8. 217) 3. 
 
 58. 27; (8. 396) 8. 3. 15; (8. 526) 
 
 ■-3-5; (8.658-659) 9. 100.5; 
 
 (8. 661-662) 2. 43. 10; (8. 667) 
 
 II. 52.9; (8.743-744)9.60.9; 
 
 (8.746)9.60.12; (9.454-455) 
 
 i°-3S-7; (lo- 126-127) 10. 58. 
 
INDEX OF PASSAGES CITED 
 
 349 
 
 Ovid, M. (continued). 
 
 3; (10.196) 10. 50. 5-6; (10. 
 550) 13.94.1; (II. no) 9.60. 
 3; (11.182)6.52.3-4; (II. ig6) 
 8.6.5; (12- 235-236) 8. 5°- 9 ; 
 (12.235-244) 8. 6. 7-8; (13. 
 1-2) 1.41. s-6; (13.542-544) 
 2.41. 14; (13. 789) 9. 26. 3; 
 (13.802)5.37.12; (14.53-54) 
 8. 50. 8; (14. 111-112) 1.93.2; 
 (15. 226-227) 7-63. II; (15. 
 486-487) 4. 75. 2; (15. 875- 
 876) 10. 2. 8; (15. 877-878) 
 
 8. 3- 7. 
 Pont. (I. 5.57-58)1.76. 3; (I. 6. 
 31-32) 9. 22. 4 ; (2. 4. 17-18) 
 10. 2. 3 ; (2. 5. 37-38) 2. 29. 4 ; 
 5.37.6; (2.8.26) 1.4. 2; (4. 5. 
 29) 10. 104. 15 ; (4. 6. 5) 10. 23. 
 2; (4- 15- 7-8) I- 43- 6; (4- 16. 
 2-3) I. I. 6; (4. 16. 29-30) 
 
 8.3I3- 
 Rem. Am. (39) 8. 50. 13 ; (85-86) 
 9.60.8; (375-376) 8. 3. 13; 
 
 (757) 4- 14- 13- 
 Tr. (i. i) 3. 2. Introd. ; (i. i. i) 
 1.3. Introd. ; (i. i. 7) 3. i:. 11 ; 
 (i.i. 11)1.66. 10; 3. 2.8; (i.i. 
 I5)i.70.i;(i.i.is-i9)3.4.ii 
 (i. I. 41) 10. 104. 14; (1.^.34) 
 5.42.6; (I. 5.1) I. 15-1; (I-5- 
 71-72) 3- 45- 6; 10. 47-6; (i- 
 7.2)7.63.4; (1.7.30)10.2.3; 
 (I. 7. 35) 10. 104. 15; (1.9-1) 
 10.50.8; (i. 9. 7) 12. 29. 6; (i. 
 9.7-8)3.58.18; (2.22)7.54. 
 4 ; (2. 70) 1 . 4. 4 ; (2. 220) 8. 3. 
 14; (2. 353-354) I- 4- 8; (2. 
 393)12.94.3; (2.427)8.73.5; 
 (3.1. 13)1.66. 10:3. 2. 7; (3. 1. 
 19-20)1.70.3; (3.3.51)2.11. 
 
 Ovid, Tr. (continued). 
 
 5; (3.3.81-82)1.88.6-7; (3. 
 7. l) 1. 70.1; (3. 7. 16) 10.30. 
 10; (3. 7. 42) 5- 39- 9; (3- 1 2. 24) 
 3.38.3-4; (4.1.57)9.11.1; (4. 
 
 2. 66-67) 8. 55. 2 ; (4. 8. 23-24) 
 Lib. Spect. 29. 9 ; (4. 10. 2 1-22) 
 I. 76. 9 ; (4. 10. 121-122) I. I. 
 4-5; (4. 10. 127-128) 1. 1. 2; 
 (5. z. 25-26) 4- 3°. 3; (5-6.38) 
 7.88.8; (5. 10.25) 8.3.21; (5. 
 13- 22) 5- 39- 3. 
 
 Falladius, Epigram (P. L. M. 4. 1 33, 
 
 p. 122) 7. 96. 1. 
 Paulus Nolanus, C. (4. 15) 2. 90.9. 
 Persius (i. 13-18) 3. 18. i; (i. 28) 
 
 1.1. 1-2; 9.97.4; (i. 30-31) 
 
 3. 50. Introd. ; (1.32)12.36.2; 
 (Schol. on I. 42) 3. i. 7; (i. 42- 
 43)3-2-4-5;'(i-88-9o)i2. 57. 
 12; (i. 114) 12. 94. 7; (i. 118) 
 I. 3.6; (i. 133) 11.84. 7; (2 
 1-2) 9.52.4-5; (2.14) 10.43 
 
 i; (3- 5-6) 10- 62. 7; (3. 48- 
 
 50) 13. I. 6; (5.67-70) 5.58 
 Introd.; (5.76)12.71.10; (5 
 96) I. 53. 12. 
 Petronius (3) 2. 18. i ; (10) i. 41 
 4-5; 6. 48. 2; 8. 35. 3; (22) 
 4.8.7; (23) 2.41. 11; (26) 10 
 48. I ; (27)12.82. 3-4; (28) 12 
 82.7; (29) 2.71. i; (31) 1.43 
 6; 5. 64. 2; 12. 36. i; (34) 7 
 79- i; (36) 3- 12.2; (37) II 
 18.4; (40) 1.3.7; (41) 10.48 
 17; (43) '°- 74- 4; (44) 3- 46 
 7-8; (45)5- 24-8; (49) 1-43 
 2; 8. 23. 4; (52) 8.6. Introd. 
 (58) 10. 27. 4; II. 18. 4; (60) 
 10. 31. 4; (61) 10.47.6; (65) 
 10.20.20; (66)1.41. 2; (68) 3. 
 
3SO 
 
 INDEX OF PASSAGES CITED 
 
 Petronius (continued). 
 
 50.6; (70)2.57.5; (71) 1. 109. 
 5; (74) 8. 6. 7-8; (76) I. 76. 6; 
 
 (8 2) I. 76. 9; (83) 4- 39- 3; (92) 
 3. 14. 12 ; (99) 4. 54-4; (103) 
 10. 20. 18 ; (107) 2. 66. 7 ; (109) 
 I. 4.4; 5. 49. 6-7; (hi) 10. 
 83.9; (115) 2. 14.14; (120) 5- 
 74.3; (131) I. 12. 5; (134) I. 
 41. 20. 
 Phaedrus (i. 24. 2-10) 9. 97. i ; (2. 
 5. 1-4) I. 79. Introd. ; 2. 7. 8; 
 (3. 17. 13) I. 109. 13; (3. 18. 
 7-8) 13- 70- I ; (4- 22. 24-25) 
 12.57.12; (5.7.28) 1.3.7. 
 Plato, Rep. (330 B-c) 10. 47. 3. 
 Plautus, Ainph. (314) 9. 68. 10. 
 
 Asin. (16-19) 7- 96- 8. 
 
 Aul. (573) 1.70.9. 
 
 Cap.(75-77)2.ii. Introd. ; (179- 
 180) 11.52. 2; (956-957) 1.9. 
 Introd. 
 
 Men. (766-767) 8. 12. ii. 
 
 Mer. (160) 12. 57. 26; (583-584) 
 12. 17. 9. 
 
 Mi. G. (61-64) 12.82. 10; (673- 
 674) 5. 42. 8. 
 
 Most. (6-7) 3. 46. 10. 
 
 Poen. (835) I. 41. 10. 
 
 P.seud. (608) 8. 18. I. 
 
 Trin. (963-964) 6. 70. 4. 
 Pliny,Ep.(i.3.3)lo.i04. 14; (1.5) 
 I. 12. Introd.; 11. 52. Introd. 
 (l. 5. 12) 10. 20. 17 ; (i. 9) 2. 7 
 8; 10.30.27; 12.57.3; (i 
 12. 11) 7.96. 8; (i. 14.4-6) 10, 
 20.1; (i. 15) II. 52. Introd. 
 (I. 15. i) 10.48. 5; (i. 18) 7 
 54. Introd.; (i. 22. 11) i. 107 
 3; (r.24.3) 13.3.8; (1.24.4) 
 10.104.14; (2.1.1)7.47.10; 
 
 Pliny, Ep. [continued). 
 
 (2. 9) 7. 89. Introd.; (2. 10) 1. 
 25. Introd.; (2. 11. 4) 6. 35. 
 Introd.; (2. 14. i) 10. 20. 15; 
 (2. 14.4-10)3.46.7-8; (2. 14. 
 
 5) 2. 1 1. Introd. ; (2. 14. 6) 9. 
 100. i; (2. 17) I. 12. 5; (2. 17. 
 4)8. 14-3-4; («■ 17.22)12.57. 
 24; (2. 20) 1. 10. Introd.; 1. 12. 
 Introd.; (3.5.12) 2.1.7; (3.5. 
 17) 4.86. 11; (3.7.2) 7.96.8; 
 (3.7. 5)7.63. Introd.; (3.7.6) 
 7.63. 11 ; (3.7.8) 4. 14. Introd.; 
 11.48. 1; (3- 9- 8) 1.25.8; (3. 
 
 16.6) 1. 13. Introd. ; (3.21)7. 
 25. 3; (3. 21. 5) 10. 20. Introd., 
 5; (4. 2. 3) 12. 24. 8; (4. 23. 
 1) 5. 20. 3; (5. 3. 5) 9. 26. 
 Introd.; (5.6) 1.12.5; (S-^- 
 16) 2. 14.15; (5.6.42-43) 2. 
 
 77. 7 ; (5- 6. 45) 10. 47. 5 ; (6. 
 
 11.3) 9.52.4-5; (6. 16) 4.44. 
 Introd. ; (6. 16. 8) 10. 83. 8 ; (6. 
 
 17.2) 10.10.9-10; (6. 21. i) 
 1. 1.6; (6.23.1) 1.93.2; (6. 
 
 30.3) 10.104.14; (6.32.1)5. 
 56.6; (7.3-2) 12.18.15; (9. 
 
 6) 10.48.23; (9.6. 1) 12.57. 
 3; (9-7-4) 10-30. 17-18; (9.» 
 23. 1) 7. 63. 7 ; (9- 23. 4) 9- 97. 
 4; (9.36.1-2)12.57.25; (10. 
 
 96.7) 1. 103. II. 
 
 Pliny, N. H. (7. 211) 11. 84. Introd.; 
 (8. 66) 3.44.6; (8.210) 1.43. 
 2; (8. 214) 13. 94. Introd. ; (9. 
 
 64) 2. 43. "; (9. 170) 4- 30- 
 
 Introd. ; 10. 30. 21 ; (10. 133) 
 2.69.3; (10.140)3.60.7; (10. 
 188) 2. 66. 7; (10. 193) 4.30. 
 
 6-7; (II. 95) 10. 58. 3i (II- 
 240-241)11.52.10; (11.241) 
 
INDEX OF PASSAGES CITED 
 
 351 
 
 Pliny, N. H. {continued). 
 
 1.43.7; (12. 6) 9.60.6; (12. 
 85)6.55.2; (13.18)6.55.1; 
 (13. 19)6. 55.3; (13.86) 14. 
 37.2; (13.92)2.43.9; (15.51) 
 1.43.4; (15.97) 1.72.5; (16. 
 18) 3- 58- 35-36; (16. 157) I. 3. 
 10; (16.24*1) 1.43.6; (17.95) 
 1.43.6; (17.222)7.92.9; (18. 
 271) 4- 57- 5; (19- 59) "• 18. 
 2; (19- 64)8. 14. i; (19. 160) 
 10. 48. lo ; (20. 160) 7. 63. 10 ; 
 (21. 16) 9. 60. 3, 4; (22. 96) I. 
 20.2; (22.108)11.86.3; (27. 
 83) 9. 26. 2; (28. 260) 5. 29. 
 Introd. ; (30. 28) 9. 26. 4 ; (32. 
 16) 4. 30. 4 ; (32. 59) 3. 45. 6 ; 
 
 (33- 5) 9- 59- 14; 9- 59- 17; (33- 
 
 78) 10. 17. 3 ; (33. 96) 7. 86. 7 ; 
 
 (33-139) 4- 39- 6,8; (34.6)9.59. 
 
 11; (34.8)9.59.11; (34- 54) 3- 
 
 35. 1 ; (34. 56)4.39.4; (34-82) 
 
 2.77.2; (35.89)7.86.11; (35. 
 
 160) I. 53. 6; (36. 61) Lib. 
 
 Spect. I. 5-6; (36. 199) i. 41. 
 
 4-5; (37- II) II- 59-4; (37- 
 
 43) 4- 32- 2. 
 Plutarch, Cato Cens. (20) i. 41. z. 
 Pollux, Onom. (9. 193) 4. 14.9. 
 Priapea (10. 2-4)4.39.3; (12. i, 
 
 8-9)8.57.1; (16.3-4) 12.29. 9; 
 
 (56. 1-2) 6.70.5; (68.13) 5. 
 
 42. 5 ; (75. 8-9) I. 12. I. 
 Propertius (i. 6. 31) Lib. Spect. 
 
 1.3; (1.8.27)9. 97-12; (I. II. 
 
 27)4-57-1; (I- 12.6) 3.63.8; 
 
 (2. 3. 10) 5.37.6; (2.4. 14) 8. 
 
 57. 6; (2. 10. 13-14) 7-36-1; 
 
 (3. 1. 14) I. 41. 18; (3. 1. 21-24) 
 
 1.1.6; (3.7. 50) 12. 17. 8; (3. 
 
 11.57) 4.64.11; (3.13-7) 6. 
 
 Propertius {continued). 
 
 II. 7; (3. 15. 17) 2. 14. 12; (3. 
 24.20)8.55.17; (4.1.1)7.96. 
 2; (4. 4. 54) 10. 48. 14; (4. 5. 
 61)5-37-9; 12.29.3; (4.7-81- 
 
 82) I. 12; I ; (4.8. 15) 12.24.8; 
 
 (4.8.28) 5.14.3; (4.8.75-76) 
 
 2. 14. 10; (4.10.3) 1.25.8. 
 
 Publilius Syrus (104) i. z. 2 ; (174) 
 12. 10. 2; (221)6.63.7; (297) 
 13-1-8; (449) 8.9-3- 
 
 Quintilian (1.2.7) II-I3-3; (i-4 
 7) I. 43. 2 ; (2. 2. 9)10. 10. 9-10 
 (2. 11.2) 9.68. 8; (3. 1.21) 5 
 56.6; (5.2.1)7.63.7; (5.31 
 
 12) 7- 92- 3; (6- 3- 17) 1- 41 
 Introd.; (6. 3. 105) i. 41. i 
 (9. 3. i) 8. 69. I ; (10. 1. 46) 12 
 94. I ; (10. 1. 85) 12. 94. I ; (10. 
 I. 90) I. 61. 7 ; 2. 77. 5 ; 7. 96, 
 i; (10. I. 93) 12. 94. 7 ; (10. I 
 98)8. 18.7; (10. I. 104)7.89, 
 3; (10. I. 121) 7. 25. 2; (10. 
 125 ff.) 2. 90. i; (11. 3. 136) 
 6- 35- 3-4; (12.7.8) 1.93.2; 
 (12.10.66) 13. 3. 1. 
 Sallust, lug. (18. 8) 10. 13. 7. 
 Seneca, Suas. (6.3) 11. 5. 9. 
 Seneca, Ad Marc. (19. 2) 11. 44. 1 
 Apocpl. (4) 7. 96. 7 ; (12) 13. 1. 8 
 Ben. (2. I. 1) 12. 36. g; (2. i. 2) 
 12- 36- 9; (3- 28. 2) 5. 20. 7 
 (4.13-3) 7-86.9; (6.15-4)8 
 10-3; (6-33-4) 5-22. 13; (7.6 
 I) 2.20.1; (7-9-3) 1-53-6- 
 Brev.Vit.(7.7)s. 39.6;(8)i.iS 
 12; (12.3) 11.84. Introd. ; (i4 
 3) 10. 10. 2 ; (14. 4) 5. 22. 10. 
 Cons. Helv. (lo. 8) 3. 22. Introd 
 Epigram (39. 2-3 = Bahr.P.L.M 
 4, p. 72) 8. 3. 2; (Bahr. P.L.M 
 
352 
 
 INDEX OF PASSAGES CITED 
 
 Seneca, Epigram {continued). 
 
 XLIII. lo = Anthol.Lat.400) 
 5. 74. 2 ; (Bahr. P. L. M. XLIII 
 66 = Anthol. Lat. 456) 5. 74. 4. 
 Ep. (2. 2) 7. 73. 6; (7. 2) 3. 63 
 8; (9. 6) 6. II. 10; (10. 4) 10. 
 47. 6; (11. 10) 10. 20. 2; (14. 
 5) 10. 25. 5; (15. 6) 12. 17 
 3; (18.4)13. 1.4; (24. 6£f.)i 
 42.4; (24.23) 2.80.2; (44.5) 
 8. 6. 3-4; (47. 16) 6. 82. 2 
 
 (SI- 3) 4- 57- I i (56- 2) I-4I-9 
 (64.9) 12.67.4; (66.8) 8.76. 
 7; (78-23) 5.64.2; (83.7) lO 
 53.1-2; (83.23)8.6.11; (85, 
 10) I. 89. 5; (89. 21) 9. 22. 16 
 (90.25)14.208.1; (93.6)4.54 
 
 4; (94- 43) 12- 10- 2; (95- 2) 
 6. 48. 2; (97. 10) 10. 20. 21 
 (114. 13) I. J. 6; (120. 19) 8, 
 
 3.6; (122.8) 6. 80. i!. 
 
 Here. Fur. (181-182) 4. 54. 9.' 
 Ira (2. 9.4) 3.38.3-4; 3.26.3. 
 Phaed. (302) 13. 77. Introd. 
 Q. N. (2. 34. 2) 8. 76. 7. 
 Vit. Beat. (25. i) 10. 5. 3; (26. i) 
 II. 5.3; (26.8) 11.84. 3-4- 
 Servius (on Vergil E. 3. 90) 10.76.8. 
 Silius Italicus (1.79) 4.14.2; (i. 
 173) II. 84. 10, 16; (i. 231 £f.) 
 10- 17- 3; (S-441) 2.36.5; (6. 
 612) 2. 29. 7; (7. 642) 10. 17. 
 7; (8.461-462) 1.43. 7; (12. 
 193) 10. 20. 19; (12. 536) 10. 
 30.6; (13.480-481) 1.88. 10; 
 (13. 674) 9. 61. i; (i6. 319- 
 328) 9. 68. 7. 
 Sophocles, Ajax (961-965) i. i. 6. 
 Spartianus, Had. (26) 2. 36. i. 
 Statins, S. (1.2. 111-112) 5.64.3; 
 (1-3-47)4-39-^.3; (I- 3- 59) 
 
 Statins, S. (continued). 
 
 9.60.5; (1.3. 81) 12.29.9; (i. 
 3. 108) 10.96.3; (1.4- 17) "O- 
 61.2; (1.6. 1-7) 13. 1.4; (1.6. 
 25-26) 4.8. 12; (1.6. 31-34) 
 
 5. 49. 10; (i. 6. 71) I. 41. 12; 
 (1.6.73-74) 1.41-4-S; (2-1) 
 
 6. 28. Introd. ;i (2. i. 39-43) 6. 
 28. 6; (2. I. 70-75) 6. 28. 3; 
 (2. 1. 124-125) 6.28.8-9; (2.1. 
 175-178) 6. 28. 2; (2. 2. 150- 
 151) 2. 30. 4; (2. 3) 2. 69.7; 
 (2.3.1-2) 4.54.8; (2.7)1.61. 
 7; (3- '• 29) 4- 64.30; (3.1. 
 144-145) 4- 57- 2; {Z-Z- 208- 
 209) 5. 66.2; (3. 5.41-42) I. 
 12.9-10; (3.5.96)4.57.1; II. 
 80.1,2; (4.2.66-67)8.55.4; 
 
 (4- 3- 47) 3- 46- 5 ; (4- 4) 3- 2. 
 Introd.; (4. 4. 15-17) 10. 30. 
 17; (4. 6. 2-4) 2. II. 2; (4. 6. 
 17-18) 5.37.4; (4-6.77-78)4- 
 14.2; (4.9.7-9) 13.3.3; (4-9- 
 15)3-38-3-4; (5-1-37)12.6. 
 7-8; (5.3-85-86)4-59-1; (5- 
 3. 90) 10. 76. 6. 
 Theb. (3. 106-107) 1.76. II. 
 Suetonius, Aug. (17) 4. 59. 5; (44) 
 5. 8. Introd.; (53) 6.88.2; (55^ 
 3.99.1; (72) 10.30.7; (93)8. 
 13. Introd.; (100) 8. 57. 5. 
 Cal. (20) 4. 10. 5; 7.88.5; (39) 
 
 7. 86. 11; (55) 10. 76. 9. 
 Claud. (21) Lib. Spect. 29. 6; 
 
 (44) 1.20.4. 
 Dom. (3) 4. 54.7; (5) 7-73-4; 
 (7) 2.69. 7; (8) 5.8. Introd.; 
 
 10.5.2; (13)5.8.1; (15)1.4.5; 
 
 (18) 1.72.8; (21) 4.8. 10. 
 Galb. (4) 1. 25. 5-6. 
 Gramm. (9) 10.62.10. 
 
INDEX OF PASSAGES CITED 
 
 353 
 
 Suetonius, lul. (45) 1. 72. 8; (49) 
 
 1.4.3-8: (SI) I- 4- 3-8; (83) 
 
 10. so. 3. 
 Ner. (30) 9. 22. 9; (44) 7. 86. 7. 
 Oth. (2) 1.3.8. 
 Tiber. (27) 6. 88. 2; (60) 13. 70. 
 
 Introd. 
 Tit. (3) 12.94.9. 
 Tacitus, Agr. (i. i) i. i. 6; (3) 12. 
 
 6.4; (44) 7-96-8. 
 Ann. (1.23. i) 2. II. 5; (1.28)12. 
 
 57. 16; (I. 72-74) 10.5.2; (2. 
 
 88) 1.1.6; (4.51)3.46.5; (6. 
 
 28)5.37.12; 6.55.2; (12.66- 
 
 67) 1.20.4; (13-42.7)9-88.4; 
 
 (13.47) 4-64.23; (15-2) 1-88. 
 
 10; (15.48) 12.36.8; (16.21) 
 
 4- 54- 7- 
 D. (5) 7. 96. 1 ; (8) I. 76. Introd.; 
 
 (10)4.49.2; (18)1.1.6; (20) 
 
 3. 18. I ; (20. 6) I. 61. 7. 
 Ger. (45) 4. 32. 2. 
 H. (2. 10) 4- 54- 7; (3-62) 1-41; 
 
 19; (4. 42) I. 12. Introd . 
 Terence, Ad. (369) 9. 97. i ; (804) 
 
 2. 43. I. 
 And. (Didascalia) 10. 83. 7-8; 
 
 (357) 10.83.7-8; (658) 2.69.6. 
 Eu. (67-69) I. 33. 2. 
 Heau. (904) 1.27.4; (1030 ff.) 
 
 7.96.8. 
 Hec. (Prologue) 1. 41. 7. 
 Phor. (51) 12. 54. i; (55-56) I. 
 
 103.11. 
 Tertullian, De Cultu FeiA. (2. 7) 
 
 2. 66. 1-2. 
 Praes. Her. (10) 7. 73. 6. 
 TibuUus (I.I.2) 1.85.2; (1.1.5-6) 
 
 10.47.4; (1.2.30)12.29.10; 
 
 (I. 5. I3-I4)7-54•S;('■S•^9- 
 2o)2. 14. 14; (1-5.25) 1. 41. 2; 
 
 Tibullus (continued). 
 
 (1.7.63-64) 9.52.4-5; (1.8.9) 
 6. 52.4; (1.8. 12) 6. 52.6; (i. 
 
 8. 2iff.) 12.57.16; (i. 10. 33) 
 I. 20. I ; (2. 3. 59-60) 10. 76. 3 ; 
 (2. 3. 61-62) 5. 42. 4 ; (2. 6. 25- 
 26)9.22.11; (2.6.48) 5.22.10; 
 (3. 1.9) 3. 2. 11; (3. I. 9-12) 
 I. 66. 10; (3. 1. 19) 10. 13. 9; 
 (3. 2. i9ff.) 8.57.3; (4-1)8. 
 3.5; (4-2.24) 1.76.4. 
 
 Valerius Flaccus (3. 212-213) i°- 
 
 50-3- 
 Valerius Maximus (4. 6. 5) i. 42. 
 Introd.; (5. I. Ext. 6) 4. 14. 
 
 3-4; (5- 3- 4) 5- 69- 3- 
 Varro Atacinus (Anthol. Lat. 414) 
 
 5- 74- 2- 
 Varro, ap. Non. (56) i. 15. 12 ; (81) 
 
 I. 100. 1-2. 
 L. L. (5. 65) 7. 36. I ; (6. 14) 10. 
 
 30. z. 
 R.R. (1.2. 23) 3.58.24; (1.59.1) 
 
 1. 43. 4; (3. 310) 4. 30/ Introd. 
 Vergil, A. (i. 13-14) 3. 8. 51; (i. 
 
 21) 3. 58. 51; (I. 25-26)8.55. 
 
 17; (1. 27) 10. 89. 3-4; (i. 
 
 41) 10. 83. 8 ; (1. 46-47) 10. 
 
 89. 5; (i. 115) 10. 104. 16; (i. 
 
 152 ff.) 10. 30. 19; (1. 242- 
 
 249) I. 76. 2; (l. 292) I. 15. 2; 
 
 (I. 312) 5.9.1-2; (1-390-391) 
 
 9. 6. 1; (1.455-456) 4-39-3; 
 (1.496) 8.6.13; (1. 723-740) 
 8.6. 13-14; (2.512-514)9.60. 
 5 ; (2- 557-558) S- 74- 2 ; (3- 
 67-68) 7-96- 1; (3-655-659) 
 4.49.6; (4.6)8.50.8; (4.60) 
 8.6.13; (4-103) 8.6.14; (4. 
 
 167-168) 7. 21. 1; (4. 261) 9. 
 
 59. 20; (4. 698) 3.43-3; (5- 77) 
 
354 
 
 INDEX OF PASSAGES CITED 
 
 Vergil, A. (continued). 
 
 8- 55- IS; (5-176) 10. 104. 16; 
 (5.401-408) 11.84. 14; (5.744) 
 1.70.4; (6.36) 10.83.8; (6. 
 44) 9. II. 15; (6. 126) 7.47.7; 
 
 11.84. i; {6.230-231) 9-18.5; 
 
 (6.237-242) 7.47.7; (6.270) 
 10.96.7; (6.376) 8.32.6; (6. 
 407) 4. 75. 5; (6.629) 14. 188. 
 2; (6. 673-675) II. 5. 6; (6. 
 712-715) 7. 47-4; (6- 876-877) 
 8-57- S; (7-1-2) 10.30.8; (7. 
 59-67) 9.60. 5; (7.170) S-13- 
 5; (7.308) 2. 14. I ; (7. 580) 
 8.55.17; (8.274)4.54.2; (8. 
 345) I- "7- 9; (10. 471-472) 
 10.50.8; (II. 31) 7. 99. 3; (II. 
 66)4. 8. 6; (II. 97-98) 5. 66. 2; 
 (II. 142-144)8.43. 2; (12. 121) 
 10. 48. 2 ; (12. 546) 10. 50. 8. 
 (?) Copa (31) 4-44-1; (37-38) 
 
 I. 15. 12. 
 
 (?) Culex (214-215) 7. 96. 7. 
 E. (1.2)8.3.21; (1.6) I. 107.3; 
 (1. 12-13)8. 55.8; (1.52)4. 57. 
 
 Vergil, E. (continued). 
 
 7; (1-57-58)3-58- 19; (2.10- 
 II) 8. 55. 18; (2. 13) 10.58.3 
 (2.18)9. 26. 3; {2.32-33) 9. 60 
 14; (2.53) 3-58- 19; 10.94.6 
 (2. 65) 8. 50. 25 ; (4. 32) 10. 30, 
 1 1 ; (4. 60 ff.) 1 2. 2 1 . 7-8 ; (7 
 25)1-76.7; (7-25-26)9.97. I 
 (7- 37) 5- 39- 3 ; (7- 37-38) 5 
 37- i; (10- 50-51) I. 107. 5 
 (10- 51) 13-77-1- 
 G. (1.64) I. 107. 8; (i. 119) I. 53. 
 10; (I. 168) 6.80.6; (1. 181) 
 5.37.8; (I. 383 £E.) 1.53-7-8; 
 (1.388) I. 53. 10; (1.502)8.6. 
 5; (2-70) 3- 58-3; (2-87) 10. 
 94. 2; (2.143)4.69.1; (2.455- 
 457)8.6.7-8; (3. 12)10.50.1; 
 (3- 270) 5. 22. 5 ; (3. 442-443) 
 7-36-5; (3-530) 12.29.7; (4. 
 iio-iii) 3. 58. 47; (4. 119) 
 5. 37. 9; 12. 29. 3; (4. 163- 
 164) 4. 32. 2 ; (4. 270) II. 42.4; 
 (4. 289) lo. 30. 13. 
 Xenophon, Anab. (i. 2. 8) 10. 62. 9. 
 
GENERAL INDEX 
 
 This index seeks to include the more important matters treated in the 
 Introduction and the Notes. It is not in any sense an index verborum \ 
 occasionally, however, for the sake of completeness, references (inclosed 
 in marks of parenthesis) are given to verses in which the lemma, word or 
 phrase, occurs, though there is no discussion of the particular matter in 
 the commentary on the verses themselves. 
 
 a final, long before sp, i.. 66. 8; 
 before str, 5. 69. 3; Nausicad, 
 12. 31. 9; Glycerd, 14. 187. 2. 
 
 abacus, in schools, 10. 62. 4. 
 
 Abdera, noted for stupidity, 10. 
 25.4. 
 
 ablative, of duration, z. 5. i ; 3. 63. 
 7; 4. 25. i; 9.68.9; 12. 17. 1 ; of 
 cause, Lib. Spect. 1.3; withccmj- 
 tahis, 5. 9. 2. 
 
 abstract ideas and qualities per- 
 sonified, 7. 47. S-6. 
 
 ac, once only in M., 9. 22. 15. 
 
 accedere = passive, 10. 48. 21. 
 
 accipere pilam, 12. 82. 4. 
 
 accusative, of exclamation, 5. 53. 
 2 ; of effect, 5. 34. S-6 i «• 32- 3 : 
 9. 59. II ; 12. 21. 3-4; with verbs 
 of feeling, l. 33. 1 ; ■vn.'Ca.fragrare, 
 5. 37. 9 ; with scribere, 4. 49. 3-4 ; 
 with tacere, 2. 1 1 . 3 ; with loqui, i . 
 61.8; 7.63.8; 8. 55.21; 10.96. 
 I; 12. 82. 7; with pf. pass, ptc, 
 
 6.41.1. 
 Achilleae comae, 12. 82. 10. 
 Achillei pedes, 2. 14. 4. 
 Achilles, type of manly beauty, etc., 
 
 in Homer, 2. 14. 4. 
 
 addicere = vendere or venumdare, 
 
 10. 31. I ; addixtj,ioTm, 10.31. I. 
 adhibere, 'invite' (to dinner), 10. 
 
 27. 2. 
 adhuc, ' still ', ' yet ', 8. 3. 2 ; with 
 
 comparative, 5. 22. 9. 
 adjective, of number or quantity 
 
 with sing, noun, i. 70. 6 ; 3. 58. 
 
 7; 7- 36- 3-4; 7- 63.8; 8. 3. 7; 
 
 9. 22. 4 ; distributive, in sing., 
 
 4. 64. 32; = adv., I. 70. 15 ; 8.50. 
 
 6; carries main idea, 9. 26. 7 ; 10. 
 
 23. 7 ; from proper names, 10. 
 
 30. 6. 
 ad lucernas, 10. 20. 18. 
 ad Pirum, \. WJ. 6. 
 adplicare, with dat., 6. 28. 8. 
 adserere, i. 15. 9-10 ; 7. 63. 10 ; 10. 
 
 35- 5- 
 adsidere, of attending the sick, 2. 
 
 41. 19. 
 adtritus, 'shameless', 10. 72. 2. 
 adverb, used with noun, 3. 58. 51 ; 
 
 with siib, 10. 50. 8; 12. 17. 9. 
 Advolans, 5. 24. i, 6. 
 Aeacides = Achilles, 8. 6. 12. 
 Aeacus, 10. 5. 14. 
 Aedes Florae, 5. 22, 4. 
 
 355 
 
356 
 
 GENERAL INDEX 
 
 Aegle, I. 72. 3. 
 
 Aelianus, friend of M., 12. 24. 3. 
 
 Aemilianus, 5. 81. i. 
 
 Aemilia Via, 3. 4. 2. 
 
 Aeneid, beginning of, 8. 55. I'g. 
 
 Aeolia, name of Lupus's bath, 2. 
 
 14. 12, 
 Aeolius, 8. 50. 9. 
 Aeolus, 10. 30. 19. 
 aes, of equestrian statues, 9. 68, 5. 
 aes Corinthiuvi^ 9, 59. 11, 
 Aesonides = Jason, 2. 14. 6, 
 aestuare^ 'fall in love with ', 9. 22. 1 1 . 
 fl?/aj- = vita, as a whole, 6. 70. 12. 
 aeternum vale, 5. 66. 2. 
 Aethiopia, 7. 88. 6. 
 Afer, 9. 6. Introd., i. 
 Afra, I. 100. Introd, 
 Africa, savage land, 10. 13. 7. 
 African drivers, etc, 9. 22. 14; 12. 
 
 24. 6-7. 
 Africanus: see Scipio. 
 Aganippe, on Helicon, i. 76. 9. 
 agellus, 10, 61. 3. 
 Agenor, 2. 43. 7; 10, 17. 7. 
 Agenoreus, 2. 43. 7; 10. 17, 7. 
 o^^r, 'countryside', 10. 43. 2, 
 agere, plays on, i, 79; animatn, 1. 79, 
 
 4; causas, i, 79. i ; r«, i. 79. i. 
 agitatores, popular, 5. 24. Introd. 
 Agon Capitolinus, 4. 54. i , 
 Albinovanus: see Pedo Albinova- 
 
 nus. 
 Albula, I. 12. 2. 
 Alcestis, 4. 75. 6. 
 Alcimus, slave of M., i. 88. Introd. ; 
 
 5, 64. 2. 
 Alcinous, 4. 64. 29; 10. 94. 2; 12. 
 
 31. 10. 
 Alco, 5. 70. 6; II. 84. 5. 
 alea, 4. i ^i . 7 ; 1 3. i . 8. 
 
 Alexandria, epigram at, § 23 ; wit 
 and obscenity of, 11. 13. 3. 
 
 Alexis, 8. 55. 12; 8. 73. 10. 
 
 algens toga, 12. 36. 2. 
 
 Algidus mons, 10. 30. 6. 
 
 alpha, 2, 57. 4 ; 5. 26. 2. 
 
 alphabet, used by Greeks instead 
 of numbers, 2. 57. 4. 
 
 alter = alteruter, 5. 14. 10. 
 
 aluta, 2. 29. 8; = calceus, 12. 29. 9. 
 
 amabo, 'please', 8. 76. i. 
 
 amber, 4. 32. Introd., 2; 4. 59. 
 Introd. ; balls of, carried by Ro- 
 man women, 5. 37. 11. 
 
 ambulator, 'lounger', 2. 11. 2; 
 'peddler', 1, 41. 3. 
 
 amethystinatus, 2. 57. 2. 
 
 arnica = meretrix, 5. 42. 5. 
 
 amomum, 5. 64. 3; 12. 17. 7. 
 
 Amor (Cupid), 8, 50. 13. 
 
 Amphitheatrum Flavium (Colos- 
 seum), Lib, Spect. i ; 9, 68. 7. 
 
 amphora, names of consuls on, 7, 
 79, i; sealed with pitch, 11. 18, 
 24; 12, 82. II, 
 
 ampulla, 6. 35. 4, 
 
 an, in emotional questions, 8. 3, 1 3 ; 
 10. 62, 5, 
 
 anaglypta (vasa), 4. 39. 8. 
 
 anagnostae, 3, 50. 2. 
 
 andabata, 5. 24. 13. 
 
 Andromache, z. 41. 14; 5. 53. 2. 
 
 anguilla, 12. 31. 5. 
 
 animam agere, I. 79. 4. 
 
 animi, as loc, 12, 6, 7. 
 
 animus = indoles, 4. 75. 1. 
 
 Annaeus Mela, I, 6l. 7. 
 
 Anna Perenna, 4, 64. 16-17. 
 
 anne, 8, 50. I, 
 
 Annius, 7. 48. i, 2, 
 
 anno urbis conditae const,, i. 27. 3. 
 
GENERAL INDEX 
 
 357 
 
 annua iusta, to the dead, lo. 6i. 4. 
 
 anteambulo, 2. 18. 5 ; 3. 7. 2 ; 9. 100. 
 3; 10. 10.8; 10. 74. 3. 
 
 antecedent incorporated in rel. cl., 
 9. 18. 7-8. 
 
 Antenor, i. 76. 2. 
 
 Antiochus, n. 84. 2. 
 
 antique plate, 3. 35. i ; 8. 6 pas- 
 sim, esp. I ; fictitious, 4. 39. 2-5. 
 
 antigui, said of writers, 8. 69. i. 
 
 Antistius Rusticus, 4. 75. Introd.; 
 9. 30. 1-2. 
 
 Antium, 10. 30. 7. 
 
 antlia = tolleno^ 9. 18. 4. 
 
 Antonius, M., 5. 69. Introd., i, s.. 
 
 Antonius Primus, § 20; 10. 23. In- 
 trod., I, 2, 3-4; 10. 32. Introd. 
 
 anulus aureus, worn by equites, 8. 
 5. Introd. 
 
 anus = adj. annosa, 12. 4. 4. 
 
 Anxur, 10. 58. 1, i:, 4. 
 
 Aonia = Boeotia, 7. 63. 4. 
 
 Aonides = Musae, 7. 63. 4. 
 
 Aonius, 7. 63. 4; 12. II. 2; Aoniae 
 comae, 7. 63. 4 ; Aonius (deus) = 
 Bacchus, 7. 63. 4. 
 
 Aper, 10. 16. Introd., i. 
 
 aper, at the cena, i. 43. 2; 7. 59. i ; 
 9. 48. 5. 
 
 apheresis, common in hendecasyl- 
 labics, § 49, c. 
 
 Apicius, 2. 69. 3 ; 3. 22. Introd. 
 
 apinae tricaeque, i. 113. 2. 
 
 Apollinaris : see Domitiiis'Apolli- 
 naris. 
 
 Apollo, 3. 45. I ; 10. 35. 20; built 
 walls of Troy, 8. 6. 6 ; ara of, at 
 Delos, Lib. Spect. 1. 4; patron 
 of m usic, literature, art, i . 70. 1 5 ; 
 I. 76. 5 ; 7. 63. II ; 12. 10. 5; as 
 ^{TjyijTiis, 10. 21. 3. 
 
 ApoUodorus, I. 6i. 5. 
 
 Aponi tellus (ox fans), i. 61. 3. 
 
 apophoreta, 10.27.3; 14. 37. Introd. 
 
 aposiopesis, 6. 51. 3. 
 
 appellare, 'dun', 7. 92. 3. 
 
 applause, at recitatio, 10. 10. 9-10; 
 
 exclamations of j i . 3. 7 ; see basia 
 
 iactare\ sophos. 
 Apulia, good pasturage in, 10. 74. 
 
 7-8. 
 aquae, 1.76.9; medicinal springs, i . 
 
 12. 2; Aquae Albulae, i. 12. 2; 
 
 Aquae Patavinae: see Aponi fans. 
 Aqua Marcia, 9. 18. 6 ; Aqua Virgo, 
 
 4. 18. I ; 5. 20. 9. 
 Aquinus, i. 93. i. 
 ara = monumentum sepulchrale, i . 
 
 93- 3- 
 arare ■= scribere, 'scratch', 4. 86. 11. 
 AratuUa, 8. 32. Introd. 
 arbiter = iudex, 6. 35. 2. 
 area, 1. 76. 5; 2. 30. 4; 5. 42. I. 
 archaism (navita), 6. 80. 3. 
 archetypi, 8. 6. I. 
 ardelio, ardalio, i . 4 1 . Introd. ; 1.79. 
 
 Introd. ; 2. 7. Introd., 8. 
 arena, realistic scenes enacted in, 
 
 I. 43. 14. 
 argentarii, in forum, 5. 20. 6. 
 argentum, 'plate', 4. 39. i ; 10. 57. 
 
 I ; pustulatum, 7. 86. 7 ; purum, 
 
 leve, 3. 35. I ; 4. 35. 9-10. 
 Argiletum, i. 2. 6, 8 ; 1. 1 17. Introd., 
 
 9, 10. 
 Argonautarum Porticus, 2. 14. 6. 
 argutus, 'bright', 'witty', I. I. 3; 
 
 'shrill', 3. 58. 13; II. 18. 5; 
 
 'melodious', 8. 73. 7. 
 Aricia, ^. 19. 3-4; clivus of, and 
 
 the beggars, ibid. (cf. 10. 5. 3); 
 
 grove of Diana at, 11. i8. 4. 
 
358 
 
 GENERAL INDEX 
 
 Arion, 8. 50. 15, 16. 
 
 armarium, for books, 1. 117. 15. 
 
 arma virumque — the Aeneid, 8. 
 
 55- 19- 
 
 Arpinae chartae, 10. 20. 17. 
 
 Arpinum, birthplace of Cicero, 10. 
 20. 17. 
 
 Arretium, famous for earthenware, 
 1.53.6. 
 
 Arria, the elder, wife of Caecina 
 Paetus, I. 13; the younger, wife 
 of Paetus Thrasea, 1. 13. Introd. 
 
 Arruntius Stella: see Stella. 
 
 ars Phidiaca : see Phidias. 
 
 artare, 'crowd', 2. 90. 6. 
 
 art-collecting, 4. 39. 2. 
 
 artes, ' works of art ', 4. 39. 2. 
 
 as, 'penny', i. 103. 10. 
 
 asellus, 12. 36. 13. 
 
 Asinius PoUio : see PoUio. 
 
 astrologus, ^. 7. 4. 
 
 astrology, belief in, 2. 7. 4 ; not 
 distinguished from astronomy, 
 ibid. 
 
 Astures, gold of, 10. 17. 3. 
 
 Astyanax = ' young (new) wine ', 
 8. 6. 16. 
 
 Atedius Melior: see Melior. 
 
 Atestinus, 3. 38. 5. 
 
 Athamas, 8. 50. 9. 
 
 atramentum, 4. 10. 2. 
 
 Atrectus, i. 2. 7; i. 117. 13-14. 
 
 atrium, imagines in, z. 90. 6 ; 5. 20. 
 7, etc. ; clients received in, at 
 salutatio, i. 70. 2, 12; 3. 38. 11- 
 1 2 ; focus in, 3. 58. 22 ; fine mar- 
 bles in, 5. 13. 5. 
 
 atrium colere, 3.38. 11. 
 
 Atropos, 4. 54. 10. 
 
 Attalus, I. 79. Introd. 
 
 Atthis = luscinia, i. 53. 9. 
 
 Atticus, 2. 7. I. 
 
 Atticus, ' learned ', ' preeminent ', 
 4.86. I. 
 
 Attis, 9. II. 6. 
 
 attraction, of gender, 7. 86. 9 ; of 
 mood (subjv.), lo. 47. 12-13. 
 
 Auctus, 8. 6. Introd. 
 
 August 13, festival of Diana on, 
 12. 67. 2. 
 
 Augustus regulates seats in thea- 
 ter, 5. 8. Introd. ; patron of lit- 
 erature, II. 3. 9. 
 
 Augustus, title of reigning empe- 
 ror, 9. 18. 7. 
 
 Augustus (niensis), 10. 62. 7. 
 
 aula = regia or palatium, 7. 99. 3 ; 
 12. 6. I. 
 
 Aulus, 9. 81. I ; 12. 51. 2. 
 
 aureolus, a coin, 12. 36. 3. 
 
 aureus, ' fine ', ' perfect ', 3. 60. 7 ; 
 8. 50. 13; 9. 59. 2; II. 80. I. 
 
 aurigae, of circus, 5. 24. Introd. 
 
 aztrum : see Callaicum . aurum ; 
 Spain. 
 
 Ausonius = Romanus, 12. 6. i. 
 
 authors' royalty, i. 117. Introd. 
 
 antumnus, 'fruits of autumn', 
 'vintage', 3. 58. 7 ; 12. 57. 22. , 
 
 avena, 8. 3. 21. 
 
 Aventine : see Dianae collis. 
 
 Avemus, 'the lower world', 7. 47.7. 
 
 Avitus, L. Stertinius : see Ster- 
 tinius. 
 
 Baccara, 7. 92. Introd. 
 
 Bacchica serta, 7. 63. 4. 
 
 Bacchus, ivy sacred to, i. 76. 5-7 ; 
 
 10. 35. 20; temple of, 1. 70. 9. 
 
 See Lyaeus ; Nysa. 
 Baetica, wool of, 5. 37. 7-8 ; 9. 61. 
 
 3-4- 
 
GENERAL INDEX 
 
 359 
 
 Baetis, 9. 6i. 2. 
 
 Baiae, 3. 58. i ; 4. 3. Introd., i ; 4. 
 
 57. Introd., I, 2, 6, 7, 10 ; 10. 58. 
 
 2 ; II. 80. Introd., 1, 5, 7. 
 baldness, Roman sensitiveness 
 
 about, I. 72. 8. 
 ball, games of, among the Ro- 
 
 mans,2.7.6; 5.49.Introd. ; 6. 57. 
 
 Introd.; 10. 83. Introd., 7-8 ; 12. 
 
 82. 3-4, 5- 
 balnea, 2. 14. 11-12; 9. 19. i; of 
 
 Stephanus, 11. 52. 4. See ther- 
 mae ; Gryllus ; Aeolia. 
 balneator, 3. 7. 3. 
 banishment, as punishment, 8. 32. 
 
 7-8. 
 baptisteriutn, oi thermae, 3. 44. 13. 
 barbarus, 'outlandish', Lib. Spect. 
 
 I. I ; 4. 14. 2. 
 barber(s), at Rome, 6. 52. 3-4 ; 11. 
 
 84. Introd. ; epitaph on, 6. 52 ; 
 
 7-83. 
 bardocucuUus, 1. 53. 4-5. 
 basia iactare, I. 3. 7 ; i. 76. 14 ; 10. 
 
 10. 9-10; basium = suavitim, i. 
 
 3. 7 ; (I. 76. 14). 
 Basilica lulia, i. 76. 12 ; 5. 20. 6. 
 basilicus {{actus with dice), 13. i. 6. 
 Bassus, unknown, 3. 58. i ; 5. 53. 
 
 2 ; 8. 10. Introd., i ; (= Saleius 
 
 Bassus?), 7. 96. I. 
 Batavi, 6. 82. 6. 
 baths, private, 2. 14. 11-12; bathing 
 
 hour, the, 4. i. 2; 10. 48.3; 11. 
 
 52- 3- 
 beans, food of poor, 10. 48. 16. 
 beard, sign of mourning, 2. 36. 3. 
 beatus (beate) = dives, I. 103. 3; 10. 
 
 96. 5. 
 beauty, means used to attain, 2. 
 
 41. II. 
 
 beauty-plasters (splenia), 2. 29. In- 
 trod., 9. 
 
 beggars, on bridges and hill-slopes, 
 10. 5. 3; tricks of, 12. 57. 12; at 
 Aricia, 2. 19. 3-4; Jews as, 12. 
 
 57- 13- 
 bellaria, 3. 50. 6. 
 belle', see bellus. 
 Bellona, Bellonarii, 11. 84. 3-4; 12. 
 
 57.11. 
 bellus [belle), 1. 9. i, 2; 2. 7; 3. 63. 
 
 9, II, 12; 7. 59. 2; 7. 85 i; II. 
 
 52. i; 12. 39.1, z, 4. 
 bene, 'fairly', lo. 35. 10. 
 bibliopolae, M.'s, 1.2. 7; I. II 7. 11; 
 
 13. 3. 4. See Atrectus; Secun- 
 
 dus; Tryphon. 
 bibliotheca, 7. 17. I. 
 Bilbilis, § 2; 1.61. 11-12; to. I04.6,• 
 I2. 18. (9), 10-12, 20, 24-25; 12. 
 
 31' 4- 
 bilem mover e, 5. 26. 3. 
 birds, omens from, 8. 32. Introd., 
 
 1-2, 
 birthday, celebrated, 7. 86. i ; 9. 52. 
 
 Introd., 2 ; of great men honored, 
 
 12. 67. 4. 
 bis = iterum, 10. 48. 30. 
 Bitias, 8. 6. 13. 
 blanda columba, 8. 32. 2. 
 blandus, 4. 57. 1. 
 blanket, tossing in, i. 3. 8. 
 blatta, enemy of books, 14. 37. 2. 
 blondes at Rome, I. 72. 6; 5. 37. i. 
 boar, species of, 9. 48. 5 ; at cena : 
 
 see aper. 
 boletus, I. 20. 2 ; 3. 60. 5 ; 12. 17. 4. 
 books, publication and sale of, i. 
 
 2. 7 ; I. 66. Introd.; cost of, at 
 
 Rome, I. 66. 4; i. 117. 16-17; 
 
 13- 3- 2, 3i °f'6" faulty, 7. 17. 7; 
 
36o 
 
 GENERAL INDEX 
 
 corrected by the author himself, 
 
 7. 17. 7, 8; as gifts, 7. 17. 8; 
 ancient titles of, 8. 55. 19; por- 
 traits of authors in, i. 53. 2; 14. 
 186. Introd., 2; old, used as 
 wrapping-paper, 3. 2. 3-5; 3. 
 50. 9 ; 4. 86. 8 ; 1 3. 1 . 1-2 ; recep- 
 tacles for: see capsa, armarium, 
 scrinium, etc.; size of, i. i. 3; 
 from of, I. 53. 11; I. 66. 10; 
 manner of rolling up, 1. 66. 
 8; royalty on sales of, i. 117. 
 Introd. ; publication of M.'s, 
 § 13; 10. ^. Introd., 1-2; ID. 72. 
 Introd., i; 12. 11. Introd. See 
 membrana; scroll; cedrus. 
 
 booksellers of Rome, i. 2. 7; i. 
 
 117. ii; 13.3. 4. See bibliopolae ; 
 
 bookshops, 
 bookshops, /(^j/^j of, I. 117. II. 
 Boreas, 8. 14. 6. 
 Boterdum, 12. 18. 11. 
 branding of slaves, z. 29. Introd., 
 
 9, 10. 
 brevis, oi roses, i. 43. 6 ; typical of 
 
 life, 6. 28. 3; 10.50.7-8; 10.53.2. 
 bridges: see beggars; MulviusPons. 
 Britannia, 11. 3. 5. 
 iruma, 3. 58. 8; 4. 57. 9; 5. 34. 5; 
 
 8. 14. i; 10. 104. 9; 13. 127. I. 
 Brutus, L. lunius, first consul, 10. 
 
 39. l; II. 5. 9; II. 44. i; M. 
 
 lunius, the tyrannicide, i. 42. 
 
 Introd.; puer of, 2. 77. 4. 
 bucca (in buccam venire), 12. 24. 5. 
 bucolic caesura, § 47, f. 
 building, passion for, 9. 22. 16; 9. 46. 
 bustum, 5. 37. 14. 
 buxetum, 3. 58. 3. 
 buxus, carefully trained, i. 88. 5. 
 Byblis, 10. 35. 7. 
 
 Caballus : see Tettius Caballus. 
 caballus, i. 41. 20. 
 Cadmus, 2. 43. 7; 6. ii. 7. 
 Caecilianus, various persons, i . 20. 
 
 Introd.; 2. 71. i; 4. 15. 2; 6. 
 
 35. 2; 6. 88. 2; 7. 59. Introd.; 
 
 II. 42. 2. 
 Caecilius, i. 41. Introd., I. 
 Caecina Paetus, i. 13. Introd. 
 Caecubum vinum, 4. 69. i ; 12. 17. 6. 
 caedere, 'flog', 8. 23. 2, 3. 
 Caedicianus, (10. 32. 2). 
 caelebs, of a tree, 3. 58. 3 ; = viduus, 
 
 of a widower, 4. 69. 3. 
 Caeliolus, 12. 18. 6. 
 Caelius Maior, 12. 18. 6. 
 caelum, graver's tool, 4. 39. 4. 
 Caesar, lulius, 11. 5. 11; planted 
 
 platanus in Spain, 9. 61. Introd., 
 
 6. 
 Caesar, ' the emperor ', Lib. Spect. 
 
 29.4; 1.117.10; Caesareus,'\m- 
 
 perial'. Lib. Spect. i. 7. 
 Caesius Sabinus, 9. 60. Introd. 
 caestus, 11. 84. 14. 
 caesura, in choliambics (scazons), 
 
 § 52, c ; in hendecasyllabics, § 49, 
 
 b; in hexameters, § 47, b-f. See 
 
 also I. 15. 7; 8. 43. 3; 9. 100. I. 
 Caieta, 10. 30. 8. 
 Calabrae Camenae, 12. 94. 5. 
 Calagurris, birthplace of Quin- 
 
 tilian, §1; 2. 90. i. 
 calamistrum, 3. 63. 3. 
 calamus, 'fishing-pole', 4. 30. 9; 
 
 'pen', 7. 17. 7. 
 calathus, 8. 6. 16; 9. 59. 15. 
 calceus, 1. 103. 6; calceus patricius, 
 
 z. 29. 7, 8. 
 calculator, 10. 62. 4. 
 calda, 2. I. 9-10. 
 
GENERAL INDEX 
 
 361 
 
 Calenus, husband of Sulpicia, 10. 
 35- 21. 
 
 calix, 2. I. 10. 
 
 Callaicum aurum^ 4. 39. 7 ; 10. 17. 3. 
 
 CalUodorus, 10. 31. ^i. 
 
 Callistratus, 5. 13. Introd., 6; 12. 
 80. Introd. 
 
 Callistus, 5. 64. I. 
 
 calva, 5. 49. 3; 6. S7- 3- 
 
 Calvinus, 7. 90. 2. 
 
 Calvus, § 33. 
 
 calvus, 1. 72. 8. 
 
 Calydonian boar, 9. 48. 6; 11. 18. 
 17-18. 
 
 Camenae, 4. 14. 10; 12. 94. 5. 
 
 Camillus, 11. 5. 7. 
 
 cammarus, 2. 43. 12. 
 
 Campus Esquilinus, 5. 22. 2. 
 
 Campus Martins, 5. 20. 9; exercise 
 in, 2. 14. 3-4; for buildings in, 
 see e.g. Argonautarum Porticus, 
 Europe, Saepta, Memphiticust 
 Porticoes, Hecatostylon, Pompei 
 Porticus, Marcellus, Porticus 
 Vipsania, Mausoleum Augusti, 
 Porticus Philippi. 
 
 Canace, a slave-girl, 11. 91. Introd.; 
 of legend, 11. 91. 1. 
 
 Candidus, 2. 43. i ; 3. 46. Introd. 
 
 candidus, 'sincere', 'fair', 'impar- 
 tial', 2. 71. i; 4. 86. 5; of style, 
 7. 25. 2. See nix. 
 
 candor, of complexion, 5. 37. 1 . 
 
 canicula or cants {iactus at dice), 
 13. I. 6. 
 
 CaniusRufus,§i7; 1.61.9; 10.48.5. 
 
 Canopus, 3. 63. 5. 
 
 cantica Nili, 3. 63. 5. 
 
 canus, epithet of Vesta, i. 70. 3; 
 'light yellow', 3. 58. 34. 
 
 canusinatus, 9. 22. 9. 
 
 Canusium, wool of, 9. 22. 9. 
 capillatus, of slaves, 2. 57. 5; 3. 
 
 58. 31; 10. 62. 2; 12. 18. 24-25. 
 Capitolinus agon, 4. 49. i, 2. 
 Capitolium Vetus, 7. 73. 4. 
 Cappadocia, government of, 12. 
 
 29. 6 ; slaves from, 9. 22. 9. 
 caprificus, among tombs and ruins, 
 
 10. ^. 9. 
 capsa, I. 2. 4. 
 captatio, 12. 82. 3-4. 
 captatores, 1. 10. Introd. ; 2. 18. i ; 
 
 5- 39; 6. 63. Introd., 8; 9. 48. 
 
 Introd.; 9. 88. Introd. ; 9.100. 
 
 4; II. 4. 4; II. 67. 7; 12. 10. 
 
 Introd.; described as hunters 
 
 or fishermen, 9. 88. 4. 
 caput, emotional, = vita, homo, 9. 
 
 68.2. 
 caput cenae, 10. 31. 4. 
 carchesia, 8. 55. 15. 
 Cares, Lib. Spect. 1. 6. 
 carmen, ' lyric poem ', 2. 7. 2. 
 carpere viam {iter}, 14. 188. 2. 
 carruca, 12. 24. 2. 
 Carthaginians, treacherous, 4. 14. 
 
 2,4. 
 casia, 6. 55. I. 
 Castalia fans, 4. 14. i. 
 Castalides sorores, 4. 14. i. 
 Castalis, 9. 18. 8. 
 Castor, temple of, i. 70. 3. 
 Castora, Greek ace. sing., i. 70. 3. 
 castra transferre, 5. 14. 3. 
 casus, ' misfortune ', 3. 52. 2. 
 catasta, platform for slaves, 9. 59. 5 ; 
 
 10. 76. 3. 
 cathedra, at recitations, i. 76. 13; 
 
 2. 14. 8 ; 3. 63. 7 ; woman's chair, 
 
 3- 63- 7- 
 Cato the Censor, 10. 20. 2 1 ; 1 2. 6. 8. 
 
362 
 
 GENERAL INDEX 
 
 Cato Uticensis, i. 42. 4; 11. 5. 14. 
 Catullus, Q. Valerius, §§ 28; 34; 
 
 I. I. 3 (end) ; i. 61. i ; 1. 109. l; 
 
 2.71. 3; 4. 14. 13, 14; 8. 73. 8; 
 
 14. 195. Introd. ; imitated by M., 
 
 1. 109. i; 2. 41-3-4; 4- 64- 36; 
 5.37.5-6; 10.35.11-12; 11.52. 
 I; 12. 17. 10; 12. 24. I; 12. 39. 
 Introd. ; and Verona, i. 61. i ; 4. 
 14. 13. See doctus. 
 
 caupo, 3. 58. 24. 
 causari, 4. 15. 3. 
 causas agere : see agere'. 
 cousidicus, 6. 8. 2; 9. 68. 6. 
 Caystros, swans of, i. 53. 7-8. 
 Cecrofius, 'Athenian', 1. 25. 3; 1. 
 
 53. 10; II. 42. 4. 
 cedrus, oil of, used to protect 
 
 books, 3. 2. 7; 14. 37. 2. 
 Celaenaeus, epithet of Marsyas, 
 
 10. 62. 9. 
 celeuma, 4. 64. 21. 
 cella, 8. 14. 5. 
 Celtae, 10. 65. 3-4. 
 Celtiberae terrae, 12. 18. 11. 
 c?;;^, hour of, 4. 1. 4 ; 10.48.9; 11. 
 
 52. 3; distinguished from pro- 
 
 mulsis and comissatio, i. 103. 8; 
 
 guests at, at first seated, 3. 44. i6; 
 
 poetry read at, 3. 44. 15; 3. 45. 
 
 Introd., 5-6 ; 3. 50. Introd., 2,5,8; 
 
 hunters of, 12. 82. Introd. See 
 
 comissatio; gustus; promulsis; 
 
 soleae ; morio ; roses. 
 cena popularis, i . 20. Introd. ; 1.43. 
 
 Introd.; 3.58.42; 6.48.2; 7.48. 
 
 Introd. ; 7. 86. i ; 11. 35. Introd. 
 cena publica : see cena popularis. 
 cena recta, 2. 69.' 7 ; 3. 60. i ; 3. 7. 
 
 Introd.; substitute for sportula, 
 
 2. 69. 7 ; 3. 7. Introd. 
 
 censere = laudare, i. 61. 3; 8. 6. 9. 
 
 censor morum, Domitian as : see 
 Domitian. 
 
 census, ' rating ', ' property ', 2. 90. 
 5 ; of equites, i. 103. i ; of sena- 
 tors, I. 103. I. 
 
 Centaurs and Lapithae, 8. 6. 7-8. 
 
 centeni, round number, 2. i. i. 
 
 Centumviri, court of, 1.76. 12; 5. 
 20. 6; 7. 63. 7; 10. 20. 15. 
 
 cerdo, 3. 99. Introd. 
 
 cereus, 3. 58. 19; 10. 94. 6. 
 
 Cerialis, lulius, 10. 48. 5; 11. 52. 
 Introd. See Petilius Cerialis. 
 
 Cerrinius, 8. 18. Introd. 
 
 certamen quinquennale, 4. 54. i. 
 
 certare, with dat., 1. 43. 4; 12. 21. 
 5-6. 
 
 cerium est (mihi), 'I'm resolved', 
 
 3- 38- 13- 
 cerussa, I. 72. 6; 2. 41. 12; 7. 25. i. 
 Cestus, 8. 50. i8. 
 chaplets : see corona. 
 Charidemus, i. 43. 14. 
 Charinus, 4. 39. 1 ; 5.39.2; 11.59. 
 
 Introd. 
 charioteers, gains of, 10. 74. 5-6. 
 charlatans, medical, i. 47. Introd. 
 Charmenion, 10. 65. Introd., 2. 
 charta, ' writing(s) ',1.25.7; 2. i . 4 ; 
 
 5. 26. 2; (8. 24. 2); (10. 2. 11); 
 
 'poem', I. 66. 7. 
 cheese: see Sassina; Velabrum. 
 Chian figs, 7. 25. 8. 
 chiasmus, i . 4. 8 ; i . 79. i ; 6. 28. 7 ; 
 
 8.35. 2; 8. 43. i; 9. 18. 2; 10. 
 
 47. 6; 12. 17. 3. 
 children, death of, before parents, 
 
 esp. sad to Romans, 7. 96. 8. 
 
 See ius trium liberorum. 
 Chimerinos, 9. 13. 2. 
 
GENERAL INDEX 
 
 363 
 
 Chiroti, centaur, 2. 14. 6. 
 chirurgus, i. 47. i. 
 Chloe, 9. 15. 2. 
 
 choliambus, § 52; pure, i. 113. 4. 
 choraules, 5. 56. 9. 
 chortis aves, 7. 54. 7 ; 11. 52. 14. 
 chorus (of scholars), 10. 62. 3. 
 Chrestilla, 8. 43. i. 
 chrysendeta, z. 43. 1 1 ; 4. 39. 7. 
 cicadae, 10. 58. 3; 11. 18. 5. 
 deer (madidum, frictu7n), 1. 41. 6; 
 tepiduTHj 1. 103. 10; in collective 
 sing., I. 41. 6. 
 Cicero, M. TuUius, (3. 38. 3) ; mur- 
 der of, 5.69. 1,2,4; 7.63.6; bom 
 at Arpinum, 10.20. 17; works of, 
 carried on a journey, 14. 188; 
 model of the rhetores, 5. 56. 5; 
 villa of, owned by Silius Italicus, 
 11.48. z. 
 Cilicia, cloth of, 8. 50. 11; crocus 
 
 from, 8. 14. I. 
 Cinna, various persons, i. 89. In- 
 trod. ; 3. 61. Introd.; 5.76. In trod., 
 4; 6.17; 7. 43. Introd. ; C. Hel- 
 vius, 10. 21. 4. 
 cinnamum-y 3. 63.4; 6. 55. I. 
 Cinnamus, 6. 17. Introd., 1. 
 Cinyps, river, goats of, 8. 50. 11. 
 Circe : see Circeii. 
 Circeii (and Circe), 10. 30. 8. 
 circulator, 'street fakir', i. 41. 7. 
 circulus, of persons, i. 41. 5— 6 ; 10. 
 
 62. 5. 
 circus, noise of, 10. 53. 1-2. See 
 
 factiones. 
 Cirrha, I. 76. II. 
 citharoedus, 3. 4. 8 ; 5. 56. 9. 
 citreae mensae: see mensae. 
 citrus-wood tables : see mensae. 
 Civis, 3. 38. 5. 
 
 Cladius, 2. 57. 7. 
 
 clamare, 'bawl', 9. 68. 12. 
 
 clamor, applause, 9. 68. 7. 
 
 claqueurs, 3. 46. 7-8; 6. 48. 1. 
 
 Claranus, 10. 21. 1-2. 
 
 Classicus, 2. 69. Introd. 
 
 Claudius, emperor, poisoned by 
 boletus, I. 20. 2, 4. 
 
 clavus angustus, 8. 5. Introd. 
 
 Cleopatra, 4. 59. 5. 
 
 clepsydra, 4. 8. Introd.; 6. 35. i. 
 
 clientes, officium of, 1. 70; 2. 18. 5; 
 3. 7. 2; 9. 22. 10; among official 
 class, 10. 10. 2, 12; received in 
 atrium, i. 70. 2, 12 ; had to wear 
 toga, 2. 29. 4 ; 2. 57. 5 ; 9. 100. i ; 
 
 10. 74. 3 ; attended sella, lectica, 
 9. 100. 3; 10. 10. 7-8; woes of, 
 2.18; 6. 88. Introd. ; 10.10; 10. 
 74. Seesalutatio; salutator; spor- 
 tula; cena publica; toga; officium. 
 
 chmate, of (ancient) Italy, 4. 18. i ; 
 
 of Spain, 12. 31. 4. 
 Clivus Aricinus, 2. 19. 3. 
 Clivus Sacer: see sacer. 
 Clivus Setinus, 10. 74. 11. 
 Clivus Suburanus, 5. 22. 5; 10. 20. 
 
 4-5- 
 Clodia = Lesbia, 8. 73. 3. 
 clothes, care of, 12. 18. 18. 
 coactus, of cheese, 11. 52. 10. 
 coccina, 2. 43. 8. See coccum. 
 coccum,2.zg.i; 10.76.9. Ssecoccina. 
 codex, I. 2. Introd. 
 codicilli, I. 2. 3. 
 cogere, ' force ', ' ripen artificially ', 
 
 11. 52. 10. 
 
 Colchis, 3. 58. 16; 10. 35. 5. 
 Colchis = Medea, 5. 53. i. 
 Colchus = magicus, 12. 57. 17. 
 colere atrium., 3. 38. 11. 
 
364 
 
 GENERAL INDEX 
 
 collective singular: see singular. 
 colles ; see hills ; septem monies. 
 CoUinus, 4. 54. Introd. 
 colloquialisms, 3. 15. 2; 7. 99. 7. 
 colonnades: see porticus; Porticoes. 
 Colossus of Rhodes: Lib. Spect. i. 
 
 Introd.; i. 70. 8; 2. 77. 3. See 
 
 Nero. 
 colum, for wine, 5. 64. 2. 
 columba, 3. 58. 18 ; bird of Venus, 
 
 8. 32. 1-2. 
 colils = Jila^ pensa^ 7. 47. 8. 
 cotnam vellere, sign of grief, 2. 11. 
 
 Si 5- 37- 19- 
 combs, 12. 82. 9. 
 comissatio, 1. 103. 8; 10. 20. 18, 20; 
 
 13. 126. I ; amusements at, a. i. 
 
 9-10; 3.44.15; 4.1.7; perfumes 
 
 at, 3. 12. 1. 
 comitatus, with abl., 5. 9. 2. 
 committere, ' match ' in fight, 8. 43. 
 
 3- 
 comparatio compendiaria, 4. 75. 3. 
 conative present : see present. 
 concha, ' pearl ', 5. 37. 3. 
 conchis, ' pea-soup ', food of poor, 
 
 5. 39. 10. 
 conchylia, 11. 52. 13. 
 concretus, 4. 59. 4. 
 condere = sepelire, 4. 32. i ; 7.96. 1 ; 
 
 10.43. ■ ; 'store up'wine, 7.79. 3. 
 condicio, ' invitation ', ' chance ',11. 
 
 52. 2. 
 congiarium, 3. 7. 2. 
 conj unction, postponed. Lib. Spect. 
 
 1.2; 2. I. 10; 3. 44. I ; 10. 96. 1. 
 conlocare, commercial term, i . 1 1 3. 
 
 3- , 
 considers, 5. 14. 5. 
 constare, 'cosV, i. 103. 10; 6. 88. 3; 
 
 13' 3- 2. 
 
 consuls anmis,\. i5-3j entrance of, 
 upon office, 10. 10. i ; as client, 
 10. 10. 2. 
 
 confer ere, 4. i. i. 
 
 convenire, ' agree ', impers., 8. 35. 3. 
 
 convicia facere, 3. 46. 9. 
 
 convivari, 6. 51. I. 
 
 cooling of wine : see wine, nix 
 snow. 
 
 copyists : see librarius. 
 
 copyright laws, unknown in Rome, 
 
 I. 29. 3-4. 
 
 cor, 'judgment', 'sense', 11.84. 
 
 17- 
 Coracinus, 6. 55. 4. 
 Corduba, as a literary center, i. 61. 
 
 8; 14. 194. I; wool of, 9. 61. j.. 
 Cordus, 2. 57. 4; 3. 15. Introd., i; 
 
 5. 26. Introd. 
 cordyla, 3. 2. 4; 11. 52. 7; 13. i. i. 
 Corinna, Ovid's, 7.21. 1-2; 8.73.9. 
 Corinthian bronze ; see aes Corin- 
 
 tkium. 
 Corinthus, 10. 65. i. 
 Comeli Forum, 3. 4. 1. 
 corona, 1 1. 18. 7 ; ' circle ' of men, I. 
 
 41. 6; convivialis, 5.64. 4; 9.61. 
 
 17; of the aurigae, 10. 50. 4. 
 coronare, ' garnish ', 10. 48. n ; 10. * 
 
 62. 5. 
 correction of books, 7. 17. 7. 
 Corsican honey, inferior, 9. 26. 4; 
 
 II. 42. 4. 
 Corvinus : see Messala. 
 Cosconius, 2. 77. Introd. 
 cosmetics, use of, i. 72. 6. See 
 
 cerussa; creta. 
 Cosmus, ungueniarius, 6. 55.3; 9. 
 
 26. 2; II. 18. 9. 
 cothurnatus, of style, ' lofty ', 7. 63. 
 
 5- 
 
GENERAL INDEX 
 
 36s 
 
 cothurnus, 4. 49. 8 ; = tragoedia, 8. 
 
 3.13; 8. 18.7. 
 Cotilus, 3. 63. 1. 
 Cotta, 6. 70. Introd. ; unknown, i . 
 
 9. I. 
 courts, time allowed for speeches 
 
 in, 6. 35. I. 
 covinnus, 12. 24. Introd., i. 
 Crassus, 11. 5. 12. 
 crassus, 'gross', * coarse*, 9.22.2; 
 
 of rain, 12. 29. ic. 
 crater, i. 27. 2 ; 8. 6. 7. 
 credere, play on, 3. 15. i. 
 Cremona, 8. 55. 7. 
 crepare, ' chink ', 1 . 76. 14; 12. 36. 3. 
 crepidae, i. 103. 6. 
 crescent, of ivory, on calceus pat7-i- 
 
 cius, 2. 29. 7, 8. 
 c?-«to, used by women to whiten 
 
 complexion, 2. 41. 11. 
 Creticus, 7. 90. 4. 
 crimen, 10. 61. 2. 
 Crispinus, 7. 99. Introd. 
 Crispus, Passienus, 4. 54. 7 ; 10. z. 
 
 10; 12. 36. 9; Vibius, 4. 54. 7; 
 
 12. 36. 9. 
 crocus (sativus), 8. 14. i. 
 Croesus, 5. 39. 8; 11. 5. 4. 
 crudus = crudelis, 4. 49. 4 ; ' green ', 
 
 II. 18. 9. 
 crystalla, 9. 22. 7; 10. 66. 5. 
 cryslallina, i. 53. 6. 
 cucullus, ' bag ',3.2.5; ' cowl ', i . 
 
 53-4-S; S- 14- 6; 10. 76.8. 
 culcita, 2. 16. I. 
 Culex (of Vergil?), 8. 55. 20. 
 cultus, 'refined' (of literary work), 
 
 I. 25. 2; 'well-dressed', 9. 22. 
 
 10. 
 cum, 'whenever', 8. 76. 3; inver- 
 sum, 7. 96. 4; 8. 3. 9. 
 
 cunei, in theater, 5. 14. 8. 
 Ciipido, in pi., 9. 11. 9; n. 13. 6. 
 cura, of literary trouble and work, 
 
 1. 25. 6; I. 66. 5; I. 107. s; 10. 
 
 2. I ; = opus (literary), 1. 25. 6; 
 1. 107. 5. 
 
 Curius Dentatus, 11. 5. 8. 
 
 cursor, 12. 24. 7. 
 
 cyathus, i. 27. 2 ; 8. 50. 21-22 ; 10. 
 66.5. 
 
 Cybele, cult of, at Rome, 7. 73. 
 3-4; II. 84. 3-4; tholus of, I. 
 70. 10. 
 
 Cybeles, Greek gen., i. 70. 10 ; 7. 
 73- 3-4; 9- II- 6. 
 
 Cybeles puer : see Attis. 
 
 cygnus, 13. 77 ; 5. 37. 1. See Ca- 
 ys tros. 
 
 cymbium, 8. 6. 2. 
 
 Cynthia, Propertius's, 7. 21. 1-2; 8. 
 73. 5; 14. 189. 1-2. 
 
 Cythera and Venus, 4. 44. 5. 
 
 dactyliotheca, 11. 59. 4. 
 Dama ^ servus, 12. 17. 10. 
 damma, 3. 58. 28; 13. 94. Introd. 
 dancing among Romans, 2. 7. 5 ; 
 
 3. 63. 6. See saltare ; saltatio. 
 daps (dapes), 3. 45. 3 ; 3. 58. 42 ; 
 
 7. 86. I. 
 Dasius, 6. 70. 6. 
 dative, of 'agent', 1. 70. 11; of 
 
 interest, i. 41. 10; of limit of 
 
 motion, i. 41. 10; with adpUcare, 
 
 6. 28. 8; with certare, i. 43. 4; 
 
 12. 31. 5-6 ; with lunger e, mi- 
 
 scere, 6. 28. 5- 
 day, ordo of Roman, 4. 8. Introd., 
 
 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 11-12; marked 
 
 with stones, white or black, 9. 
 
 52. 4-5; 12. 34, 5-6. 
 
366 
 
 GENERAL INDEX 
 
 de, postpos., 8. 50. 18. 
 
 dead, honors to, 10. 61. 4. 
 
 debilis, 8. 6. 8. 
 
 Decianus, §7; i. 61. 10; 2. 5. 
 
 Introd. 
 declamare, z. 7. 1. 
 declension, forms of : see forms. 
 decoquere, ' run through one's 
 
 money', 2. 11. 9. 
 dedolare, of surgery, 1 1 . 84. 6. 
 deesse (deest), deerunt, dissyllabic, 
 
 8. 55. 3; 10. 48. 10; II. 52. 9. 
 defunctus = mortuus, 8. 57. 5. 
 Delia, TibuUus's, 7.21. 1-2; 8.73. 7. 
 deliberative subjv.,in question, 10. 
 
 10.5. 
 delicatus, 3. 58. 32; 4. 30. 16; 4. 
 
 64. 10; 10. 30. 22; 10. 74. 11; 
 
 12. 57. 19. 
 deliciae, I. 109. 5; 5. 34. 2; 6. 28. 
 
 3; 7. 88. 2; 10. 35. 9; 10. S3. 
 
 2; II. 13. 3. 
 Democritus, 10. 25. 4. 
 denarius, weight and value of, i . 
 
 117. 17; dat. and abl. pi. of, 
 
 denaris, i. 117. 17; 9. 100. I. 
 dens, ' elephant tusk ', ' ivory ', i 
 
 72. 4; 2. 43. 9; 5. 37. 5; 9. 22 
 
 5 ; 13. 94. I ; =pecien, 12. 82. 9 
 depilatories, 2. 29. 6; 2. 36. 6; .3 
 
 63. 6; 10. 65. 8. See dropax; 
 salamandra. 
 
 deponent pf. part., 4. 59. 4 (con- 
 
 cretus). 
 deponere soleas : see soleae. 
 desidiosus (homo), \. 107.. 2; 8. 3.12. 
 Deucalion, 5. 53. Introd., 4. 
 deus, = ' nabob ', ' great man ', 5. 
 
 64. 6 ; of Domitian, 7. 99. 8. 
 diaeresis, 6. 17. 3; 8. 76. 7 ; to. 
 
 72. 4i 12. 18. 4; 12. 34. 5; con- 
 
 tinuous, in hendecasyllabics, 
 § 49, d ; in hexameters, § 47, i. 
 See also 5. 20. 9. 
 
 Diana, temple of, at Ephesus, Lib. 
 Spect. I. Introd. ; worshiped in 
 country, 11. 18. 4; festival of, 
 on August 13, 12. 67. 2; grove 
 and shrine of, at Aricia, 2. 19. 
 3-4; II. 18. 4. 
 
 Dianae collis, 7. 73. I ; 12. 18. 3. 
 
 diastole, § 54, a. 
 
 Diaulus, a medicus, I. 47. Introd. 
 
 dice, throws of, 13. I. 5-6. See 
 tali, tesserae. 
 
 dice-box: se&frHillus. 
 
 dico, ' speak of ', with ace, in 
 poetry, 1. 61. 8. 
 
 dictation in Roman schools, 8. 3. 
 
 IS- 
 Dido, 8. 6. 13. 
 dies = lux diei, 12. 57. 25. 
 dies civilis, naturalis, 4. 8. Introd. 
 dies felices, atri, 9. 52. 4-5. 
 dies natalis, carefully kept, 7. 86. I ; 
 
 9. 52. 2 ; 10. 27. I ; 12. 67. 4. 
 digitus medius, inpudicus, infamis, 
 
 6. 70. 5 ; ad digitum concurrere. 
 
 Lib. Spect. 29. 5. 
 dimidius = dimidiatus, 10. ;s. 10. * 
 diminutives, of contempt (i. 4. l) ; 
 
 4- 25- 4; S- 37- 20; 12. 36. 3, 
 
 131 of endearment, i. 2. i; i. 
 
 109- 5: 5- 49- 10; 10- 58- 3- 
 dinner : see cena. 
 dinner-hunters, 2. 1 1. Introd.; 9. 19. 
 Diodorus, 1. 98; 10. 27. Introd., i. 
 dipsas, 3. 44. 7. 
 
 Discobolus, of Myron, 4. 39. 2. 
 dispensator, 5. 42. 5. 
 dispeream (si non , . . dispeream), 
 
 2. 69. 2. 
 
GENERAL INDEX 
 
 367 
 
 dissignator, in theater, 5. 8. Introd. ; 
 
 5. 14. 6. See Lei'tus. 
 dissimulare deum. Lib. Spect. i. 
 
 4 ; vs. simulare. Lib. Spect. i. 4. 
 distich, elegiac, § 48. 
 disticha, 8. 29. i. 
 
 distributive adj. in sing., 4. 64. 32. 
 doctae sarores, the Muses, i. 70. 
 
 15- 
 doctus, ' cultured ', I. 25. 2 ; of 
 
 Catullus in particular, i. 61. i ; 
 
 7- 99- 7; 8- 73- 8; with inf., 5. 
 
 24. 7 ; 6. 52. 3-4. 
 dog, as pet, i. 109. 5. 
 dolere vs. lugere, i. 33. 4; play on 
 
 meanings of, i. 13. 4. 
 dolium, II. 18. 24. 
 dolor, for the dead, 6. 52. 2 ; 6. 63. 
 
 7 ; 7- 96- I- 
 dolphin, stories about, 8. 50. 15. 
 doniare, of the soil, 4. 64. 33. 
 domina Roma, 1.3.3; Nomina urbs, 
 
 12. 21. 9. 
 dominus =: patronus, 2. 18.5; 10. 
 
 10. 5 ; in direct address, 6. 88. 2. 
 dominus deusque, said of Domi- 
 
 tian, 5. 8. I ; 10. 72. 3 ; not used 
 
 of Nerva, 10. 72. 8. 
 dominus mundi, said of Domitian, 
 
 8. 32. 6. 
 
 Domitian, helped M., § 8 ; censor 
 m^orum, i. 4. Introd., 7 ; I. 70. 5 ; 
 4. I. 11-12; 5. 8. Introd.; 10. 5. 
 2 ; as god, 4. 8. 8, 9, 12 ; 4. 30. i, 
 3, 16; 7. 99. 4,8; 5. 8. i; 8. 24; 
 
 9. 18. 8 (see deus; dominus de- 
 usque ; dominus mtmdi ; luppi- 
 ter); M.'s flattery of, 8^ 55. 1-2; 
 I. 4. Introd., 2, 3-8 ; I. 76. 5 ; i. 
 89. 6; 4. 8. 8, 9, 12; 9.18. 7-8; 
 war record of, i. 70. 6; 8. ^5. 
 
 1-2 ; M. presents book to, 4. i ; 
 M. asks favor from, 9. 18 ; death 
 of, 12. II. Introd.; M.'s treat- 
 ment of, when dead, § 36 ; 12. 6. 
 4, II, 12. 
 
 Domitius ApoUinaris, 4. 86. 3 ; 7. 
 89. Introd. ; 10. 30. Introd. 
 
 Domitius Marsus, § 33 ; 2. 71. 3 ; 
 2- 77- 5; 7- 99- 7; 8. 55. 21. 
 
 domus, ' city mansion ', 3. 58. 51; 
 4. 64. 25 ; palaestra in, 3. 58. 25 ; 
 called after former owner, 12. 
 57. 19. 
 
 doors, Roman, kicked at in 'knock- 
 ing', 10. 20. 12-13. 
 
 double negative, 12. 21. 5-6. 
 
 dreams, 7. 54. Introd., 1. 
 
 drinking at cena, 8. 50. 21 (see 
 comissaiio) ; in speech in court 
 bad form, 6. 35. Introd., 3-4, 
 5-6. 
 
 dropax, 10. 65. 8. 
 
 Dryads, 9. 61. 11-12. 
 
 ducere ■= producere, 12. 36. 4 ; = ex~ 
 istimare, i. 15. 6. 
 
 dum = dummodo, 8. 3. 22 ; dum 
 tantum = dummodo, 9. 46. 4. 
 
 duplex with sing. = duo with pi., 
 2. 77. 6. 
 
 durus, 10. 66. I. 
 
 dux = imperator, princeps, 1.4. 4 ; 
 12. 6. 6; 12. II. 6. 
 
 dwarfs, Roman liking for, 8. 13. 
 Introd. 
 
 Earinus, Flavins, 9. 11. Introd., 
 
 12; 9. 13. Introd. 
 earthenware : see Arretium, Sa- 
 
 guntum. 
 ebrius, 'wanton', 10. 20. 13. 
 ebur, support for orbes, 9. 59. 8.' 
 
368 
 
 GENERAL INDEX 
 
 eclipses of moon, 12. 57. 16. 
 editor muneris. Lib. Spect. 29. 3. 
 eels, in preserves, 12. 31. 5. 
 effect, ace. of : see accusative. 
 efferre = sepelire, 8. 43. 1. 
 Egeria, 10. 35. 13. 
 Egypt, grain from, 6. 80. lo; 10. 
 
 74- 9- 
 
 Eiarinos, 9. II. 13. 
 
 electrum., 8. 50. 5. 
 
 elegiac distich, § 48. 
 
 elephant tusks : see dens. 
 
 elision, in choliambics, § 52, d ; in 
 hendecasyllabics, rare, § 49, c ; 
 in pentameter, i. 15. 12. 
 
 Elysiae domus, i. 93. z. 
 
 Elysium nemus, 11. 5. 6. 
 
 emendare, of literary productions, 
 4. 10. 8. 
 
 emerald, esteemed, 9. 58. 17. 
 
 Emerita Augusta, i. 61. 10. 
 
 emeritus, 7. 63. 11. 
 
 emetics, use of, 9. 48. 8. 
 
 emotion, verbs of, with ace, i. 33. i. 
 
 emperor, statues and busts of, in 
 Rome, I. 70. 6. 
 
 Encaustic painting, 4. 47. i. 
 
 ending of hexameter, 12. 31. 3. 
 See also pentameter. 
 
 enter ocele implicita, 11. 84. 5. 
 
 entheatus, 12. 57. 11. 
 
 entheus, 11. 84. 4. 
 
 Ephesus : see Diana, temple of. 
 
 epics, 12. 94. I ; decried, 8. 3 pas- 
 sim, esp. 14-18. 
 
 epigram, definition and history of, 
 §§ 2 1-29 ; among Romans, §§ 28— 
 29 ; classes of, § 26 ; mixed char- 
 acter of , § 2 5 ; satirical element 
 in, § 26 ; parts of, § 27.; essentials 
 of, § 27 ; vs. epos, 4. 49. Introd. ; 
 
 begins and ends with like verses, 
 4. 64. 36 ; defended by M., 8. 3. 
 Introd.; epigraphic (epitaphic), 
 
 11. 13; II. 91; 7. 96. Introd. ; 
 epistolary, 12. 11. 
 
 epigratntnaton, Greek gen. pi., i. 
 
 I-3- 
 epos : see epics. 
 epulum fimebre, 3. 12. 5. 
 equestrian census : see census. 
 equestrian rank, conferred by em- 
 peror, §8; 5. 13. I. 
 equestrian statues, of bronze, 9. 
 
 68. 5-6 ; to lawyers, 9. 68. 6. 
 equites, insignia of, 8. 5. Introd. ; 
 
 seats of, in theater, 2. 29. 2 ; 5. 
 
 8. Introd. 
 ergastula, 9. 22. 4. 
 ergo, betrays feeling, i. 10. 4; i. 
 
 41. 2 ; 8. 55. 24 ; much used by 
 
 M. and Juvenal, ::. 18. i. 
 Erotion, 5. 34. Introd. ; 5. 37. 14; 
 
 10. 61. Introd. 
 Erythraeus, 5. 37. 4; 10. 17. 5. 
 Esquiliae (Esquilinus), residences 
 
 on, 5. 22. 2 ; 7. 73. I ; Pliny's 
 
 house on, 10. 20. 4-5 ; Lacus 
 
 Orphei on, 10. 20. 6-7. 
 Esquilinus Campus : see Campus * 
 
 Esquilinus. 
 essedum, i,.(ii,.\t); 10.104.7; 12.57. 
 
 23; 'a day's journey', 'stage', 
 
 10. 104. 7. 
 est, 'is possible', 12. 82. i. 
 estates, called after former owner, 
 
 12. 57. 19; tilled by slaves, 9. 
 22. 4. 
 
 esuritar, 3. 14. 1. 
 
 et-=.et tamen, 'and yet', 'but', 
 
 I. 15. 4; I. 43. 11; 2.43.16; z. 
 
 88.1; 4. 68. I ; 5. 20. 13; 5.37. 
 
GENERAL INDEX 
 
 369 
 
 18 ; 6. 70. II ; 7. 92. 4; II. 42. 
 
 4; 13- 3- 4; 13- 70-2; = etiam, 
 
 1. 3. 6; 1. 43. II, 12; I. 89. 2 ; 
 
 'even', i. 12. 11; 2. 11. 8; 9. 
 
 26. 5; 'also', 6. II. 6; 10. 50. 8; 
 
 out of logical place. Lib. Spect. 
 
 29. 2. 
 Euhadne, 4. 75. 5. 
 Eulogus, 6. 8. 5. 
 Euphemus, 4. 8. Introd., 7. 
 Europe, /orfeKj of, 2. 14. 3-4. 
 Eutrapelus, 7. 83. i. 
 exactus, ' finished ', ' polished ', 9. 
 
 81.2. 
 exchanging, verbs of, syntax with, 
 
 I. 41. 5-6; 9. 22. 12. 
 excidere, 'forget', 8. 55. 17. 
 excitare, 'awaken', 12. 57. 26. 
 excusare, play on, 3. 18. 2. 
 exemplum, 'precedent', i. 27. 6. 
 exigere, 3. 46. 1. See exactus. 
 expendere, ' examine critically ', 9. 
 
 59- 15- 
 expHcare, 'set out a table', i. 
 
 103. 8. 
 exprimere, of fine art, i. 109. 18. 
 extremus (dies) = supremus dies, 
 
 4. 54. 4. 
 
 faia, food of poor, 10. 48. 16. 
 
 Fabius, 8. 43. Introd. 
 
 Fabricius, a centurion, i . 93 ; (the 
 
 famous), II. 5. 8. 
 fabulae, ' conversation ', 5. 20. 8. 
 Fabulla, 2. 41. 11. 
 FabuUinus, 12. 51. 
 Fabullus, 3. 12. 4 ; II. 35. 4. 
 facere, ' be guilty ', 9. 15. 2 ; facere 
 
 pretium, ' bid ', at auction, i . 
 
 85. 7 ; in the Saepta, 9. 59. 20. 
 facetiae, 10. 35. 9. 
 
 facilis (horius), 3. 58. 29 ; faciles 
 
 dei, I. 103. 4; 12. 6. 10. 
 facta res, 1. 27. 4. 
 factiones of theater, 9. 68. 7 ; of 
 
 circus, 10. 48. 23 ; of amphi- 
 theater, 9. 68. g. 
 facundus, i. 61. 8; 9. 26. i; 14. 
 
 189. 1-2. 
 faenus, 5. 42. 3. 
 faex, I. 103. 9. 
 fakirs in Rome, i. 41. 7. 
 Falernus (ager), 4. 69. i ; 9. 22. 8 ; 
 
 collis, 12. 57. 22; Falernum vi- 
 
 num, 5. 64. I ; 8. 56. 14 ; 10. 66. 
 
 6; 12. 17. 5. 
 fallere, used fig., = inquinare, i. 
 
 109. II. 
 fama, ' talk ' of men. Lib. Spect. 
 
 I. 8 ; ' annals of fame ', 1. 93. 6. 
 Fama, 'Rumor', i. 29. i. 
 familia urbana etrustica, 3. 58. 29. 
 fancy names, for slaves, 5. 24. i ; 11. 
 
 84. 2; for vehicles, 4. 64. 19; 12. 
 
 24. Introd. 
 Fannius, 2. 80. i. 
 fasces, of consul, 7. 63. 9-10; 
 
 laurigeri, 10. 10. i. 
 fasti (purpurei), 12. 29. 5. 
 fastidia, I. 3. 3. 
 fata = Parcae, 7. 47. 8. 
 fateor, used paratactically, 3. 12. i. 
 Fates : see Parcae. 
 fatum = mors, i. 42. i; 2. 11. 6; 
 
 6. 63.7; 11.67. 1- 
 fatuus, ' insipid ', 7. 25. 7. 
 fauces \s. gula, 11. 86. i, 5- 
 Faustinus, i. 25. Introd.; 3. ;:. 6; 
 
 3. 25. 2 ; 3. 58. Introd., i; 4. 10. 
 
 Introd. 
 Faustus, baths of, 2. 14. 11. 
 Favor, 10. 50. z. 
 
370 
 
 GENERAL INDEX 
 
 fax, at funerals, 8. 43. 2. 
 fenerare (aliquem), i . 76. 6 ; i . 85. 4. 
 fera, ' creature ', 4. 59. :i. 
 fercula, 3. 50. 5. 
 'ferre = auferre, 6. 70. 8 ; = efferre, 
 
 10. 5. 9; pun on, i. 1. 2; laudi- 
 
 bus ferre, 'extol', Lib. Spect. 1.6. 
 ferre patique, 12. 29. 8. 
 ferruin = ensis, 1.42.6; = seciiris, 
 
 9. 6i. 20; 'knife', 10. 48. 15. 
 ferula, used in schools, 10. 62. 10. 
 fervens, ' resplendent ', 10. 74. 6. 
 festinatus, ' forced ', said of roses, 
 
 13. 127. I. 
 festuca, I. 15. 9-10. 
 fictitious names in M., § 38 ; 2. 41. 
 
 6; 5. 24. 1. 
 Fidenae, 4. 64. 15. 
 Fidentinus, plagiarist, 1.29. Introd. ; 
 
 I- 38; I- S3- 
 fides, 1 . 15. ^• 
 figs (Chian), 7. 25. 8. 
 figura = imago, ' portrait ',1. 53. 2. 
 final cl., aiiex facto, froficio, 5. 76. 2. 
 fingere, of literary work, 12. 94. 
 
 9 ; work in clay, 8. 6. 2 ; 8. 24. 5 ; 
 
 (10. 39. 4). 
 finger-rings, use of, z. 29. 2; gold, 
 
 worn by equites, 8. 5. Introd.; 
 
 display of, 11. 59. Introd. 
 fire-insurance, unknown, 3. 52. 2. 
 fires in Rome, 3. 52. 2 ; set, 3. 52, 4. 
 fishing, 3. 58. 25. See calamus; 
 
 linea ; saeta. 
 fish-ponds, 4. 30. Introd. See 
 
 piscina ; stagna ; vivaria, 
 fistula, of Pan's pipe, 9. 61. 14. 
 Flaccus, 4. 49. I ; 8. 56. 5; 10. 48. 
 
 5; II. 80. 3; of Patavium?, 1.61. 
 
 4; I. 76. Introd. See Horatius 
 
 Flaccus. 
 
 Flaccilla, mother of M., § 6 ; 5. 34. 
 
 Introd., I, 7. 
 flagellar e, i. 30. 4; 5. 13. 6. 
 flagellum (fiagrum), 8. 23. 3 ; 10. 
 
 62.8. 
 flamingo, eaten, 3. 58. 14. 
 Flaminia Via, 3. 4. 2 ; 3. 14. 4 ; 4. 64. 
 
 18; II. 13. I. 
 Flavus, 10. 104. Introd. 
 flebilis, 10. 61. 5-6. 
 flere, with ace, i. 33. i ; 5. 28. 10. 
 Flora, temple and worship of, 5. 22.4. 
 flumen, ' canal ', 10. 58. 4. 
 focale, 4. 41. Introd. 
 yoiTKj, 8. 50. 4; 9.61.20; 10.96.8; 
 
 12. 18. 19; =fornax, ' crucible ', 
 
 8. 50. 4 ; sacred to lares, 2. 90. 7 ; 
 
 3. 58. 22. 
 foedus, I. 10. 3. 
 foliatum unguentum, II. 18. 9. 
 follis, in game of ball, 12.82.5. 
 fools ^ see morio. 
 Formiae, 10. 30. i. 
 formonsus, 5. 29. a. 
 forms : in declension i, dat. and 
 
 abl. pi. in -is (not -its'), i . 117. 17; 
 
 4. 18. 1 ; gen. pi. in -um, 12. 29. 6; 
 
 in declension 2, gen. sing, in -i 
 
 (not -«), I. 109. 5; dat. and abl. 
 
 pi. in -is (not -lis), i. 117. 17; in 
 
 declension 4, gen. pi. in -um (not 
 
 -uum), 2. 5. 3 ; of verb, addixti, 10. 
 
 31. 1. Seealsoarchaism; Greek; 
 
 here, 
 foro abire, cedere, 5. 20. 6. 
 forsitan, with ind., 8. 32. 7-8 ; 10. 
 
 104. 7; 12. 18. I. 
 fortis, of style, 8. 18. 8; of sound, 
 
 'loud', 3. 46. 10. 
 fortune-hunting : see captatio, cap- . 
 
 iatores. 
 
GENERAL INDEX 
 
 3;i 
 
 foram: see Forum Romanum. 
 
 Forum Appi, canal from, lo. 58. 4. 
 
 Forum Augusti, i. 2. 8; 3. 38. 4. 
 
 Forum Caesaris, 1.2.8; 3.38.4. 
 
 Forum Corneli, 3. 4. i. 
 
 Forum Nervae, 1. 2. 8; 3. 38. 4. 
 
 Forum Pads, 1. ::. 8. 
 
 Forum Romanum, legal practice, 
 
 etc., in, I. 76. 12; 5. 20. 6. 
 ForumTransitorium, 1.2. 8; 3.38.4. 
 forum, triplex, 3. 38. 4; triste, 5. 
 
 20. 6. 
 fovere, 9. 18. 5; 9. 48. 4. 
 fracta vitrea, i. 41. 4-5. 
 /rafra>-<!withacc.,5.37.9; 6.55.3. 
 freedmen : see libertini. 
 frequens, 5. 13. 3; 5- 37- 13; 9-22. 
 
 10; 7. 54. 6. 
 frigora, 'cool days', 4. 57. 10; 
 
 ' cool retreat ', 4. 64. 14. 
 fritillus, 4. 14. 8; 13. i. 7. 
 frons, 'brow', 'expression', 1.4. 
 
 6; of book, I. 53. II; i. 66. 10; 
 
 4. 10. J. 
 Frontinus, § 17; 10.48.20; 10.58. 
 
 Introd. 
 Fronto, 5. 34. Introd., i, 7. 
 y»/, fueram, fuero (= sum, eram, 
 
 ero), as auxiliaries, 3. 50. i. 
 fundus, 'cup', 8. 6. 9. 
 funerals, at night, 8. 43. 2; gifts 
 
 at, 10. 50. 3. 
 fungi, I. 20. 2; suilli, 3. 60. 5. 
 fur, 6. 17. 4. 
 furor, I. 20. I ; 2. 80. 2. 
 fusion of expressions, i. 36. i ; 5. 
 
 2o.,i-io; 6. 82. 6. 
 future ind., effect of, 1.13.4; in 
 
 question, 10. 10. 5; with permis- 
 sive force, 5. 42. I ; in prophecy, 
 
 11.5.7. 
 
 future inf., omission of subj. and 
 esse with, 11. 67. 1. 
 
 gabata, 7. 48. 3. 
 
 Gabba, court fool of Augustus, 1 . 
 41. 16. 
 
 Gades, songs and dancing-girls of, 
 I. 61.9. 
 
 Gaiiitana(carmina), 1. 6i.g; 3.63.5. 
 
 Gaetula mapalia, 10. 13. 7. 
 
 Gaius, 2. 30. 6; 10. 17. Introd. 
 
 G'a««j', trisyllabic, (5. 14. 5); = 'John 
 Doe', 5. 14. 5; Gai, voc, dissyl- 
 labic, 2. 30. 6 ; (lo. 17. i). 
 
 Galaesus (river), famed for its 
 sheep, i. 43. 3; 5. 37. 2. 
 
 Gallia Cisalpina, wool of , 6. ii . 7 ; 
 see Parma ; morals of, 10. 20. i ; 
 visited by M., § 12. 
 
 Gallicus, 8. 76. Introd. 
 
 gallinae : see Rkodiae gallinae. 
 
 Gallio, lunius, 12. 36. 8. 
 
 Gallus, C. Cornelius, 8. 73. 6. 
 
 gambling, forbidden, 4. 14. 7 ; al- 
 lowed at Saturnalia, 4. 14. 6, 7; 
 13. I. 5-6. See alea; basilicus; 
 fritillus. 
 
 game-preserves, 4. 30. 3. 
 
 Ganymedes, 2. 43. 13, 14; g. 11.7; 
 9. 22. 12; 10. 20. 9; 10. 66. 8. 
 
 Gargilianus, 8. 13. 2. 
 
 Garricus, 9. 48. 1. 
 
 gaudere, with inf., i. 70. 8. 
 
 Gauls, capture of Rome by, 11. 5. 7. 
 
 gelasinus, 7. 25. 6. 
 
 gelidus, ' thin ', ' threadbare ', 3. 38. 
 
 9i (7- 92- 7)- 
 Gellia, 5. 29. i, 4. 
 Gellius, 9. 46. Introd. 
 gelu, of amber, 4. 59. 4. 
 Gemellus, i. 10. Introd. 
 
372 
 
 GENERAL INDEX 
 
 gemere, of doves, 3. 58. 19. 
 gemmans, said of wings of pavo, 
 
 13. 70. I. 
 gemmeus, 'spangled', said oi pavo, 
 
 3- 58- 13- 
 gender, attraction of, 7. 86. 9. 
 genitive, forms of : see forms ; of 
 
 lineage, 10. 83. 7-8; obj., with 
 
 nuptiae, 1. 10. i ; 6. 8. 3. 
 gentes et populi, 12. 3. 3. SeepopuH 
 
 gentesque. 
 Geryones, 5. 49. 11. 
 gestare, ' take the air ', i . 1 2. 8 ; 12. 
 
 17- 3- 
 
 gestatio, i. 12. 5; 5. 20. 8; 9. 22. 
 13—14. See portictis. 
 
 gestator, 'rider', 4. 64. 19. 
 
 Geticae pruinae, 11. 3. 3. 
 
 Gigantomachia, by Cerialis, 11. 
 52. 17. 
 
 gladiatorial fighting, Lib. Spect. 
 29. Introd., 5; see ludus gladiato- 
 ■^ius and names of kinds of glad- 
 iators, e.g. retiarius, Thraex; 
 emoluments of gladiators, Lib. 
 Spect. 29. 6; gladiators popular 
 heroes, Lib. Spect. 29. 3 ; 5. 24. 
 Introd. ; 9. 68. 8 ; training of, 5. 
 24. 2; kinds of, 5. 24. 2, 11. 12. 
 
 13- 
 gladiators : see gladiatorial fighting. 
 gladius = sica, i. 13. I. 
 glass, broken vessels of, exchanged, 
 
 I. 41. 4-5. 
 Glaucias, 6. 28. Introd. 
 glaucina, 9. 26. 2. 
 gleba, 5. 13. 7; 9- 22. 3. 
 glis, 'dormouse', delicacy, 3. 58. 
 
 35-36- 
 Gloria, 10. 50. 4. 
 ^/o?-sa,' literary reputation', 1. 25.8. 
 
 gluttony, 7. 59 ; 10. 31. Introd. 
 
 See gula. 
 Glycera, name of meretrix, 14. 187. 
 
 2; Glycerd, 14. 187. z. 
 goats, victim offered to Bacchus, 
 
 8. 50. 9. See Cinyps ; Cilicia. 
 gold (Spanish), 7. 88. 7; 12. 18. 9. 
 
 See Astures ; Callaicum aurum ; 
 
 Spain; Tagus. 
 gold-bearing rivers, 7. 88. 7. 
 Golden Fleece, 8. 50. 9. 
 gracilis Hbellus, 8. 24. i ; 13. 3. i. 
 gradus, in theater, 5. 8. Introd. ; 5. 
 
 14. I. 
 grammaticus, 2. 7. 4; 5. 56. 3; 8. 
 
 3. 15; 9.68. I. 
 grandis, ' loud ', 1 . 3. 7 ; 6. 48. i ; 
 
 'well-grown', 3.58.39-40; 8.3.16. 
 Gratiana (vasa), 4. 39. 6. 
 gram's, in two senses, 5. 34. 10. 
 Greek, in M. : see Martialis, M. 
 
 Valerius ; forms : gen. sing, of 
 
 decl. I in -es, i. 70. 10; 5. 13. 7; 
 
 5.74.2; 7.47.4; 7- 73- 3-4; gen. 
 
 sing, of decl. 3 in -Us, 4. 39. 3; 
 
 ace. sing, of decl. 3 in -a, i. 70. 3 ; 
 
 gen. pi. of decl. 3 in -on, i. i. 3; 
 
 ace. pi. of decl. 3 in -as, 5. 56. 3 ; 
 
 proverb in, I. 27. 7 ; z. 43. 1. 
 Greek forms : see Greek. 
 Greek proverbs : see Greek, 
 greenhouses : see hot-houses. 
 grex, of slaves, 2. 43. 13 ; 8. 50. 18 ; 
 
 of clients, 2. 57. 5. 
 Gryllus, baths of, 2. 14. 11-12. 
 guinea-hens, 3. 58. 15. 
 gu/a, ' gluttony', i. 20. 3 ; vs./auces, 
 
 n. 86. I, 5. 
 gulosus, 3. 22. 5; 8. 23. Introd. 
 gustus (gustaiio), 1.43. 3-8; I. 103. 
 
 7 ; 10. 48. 7; II. 52. 12. 
 
GENERAL INDEX 
 
 373 
 
 gutiatus, 3. 58. 15. 
 gymnasium, 3. 58. 25. 
 gymnastics at Rome, 4. 8. 5. 
 
 hair, removal of, 2. 29. 6; 2. 36. 6; 
 3. 63. 6; 10. 65. 8; worn long 
 by pages : see capillati; of Ger- 
 mans, how dressed, 5. 37. 7-8; 
 imported to Rome, 5. 37. 8 ; lock 
 of, cut by Proserpina, 3. 43. 3 ; of 
 slaves, red, 12. 54. i. 
 
 hair-cutting (first), a holiday, 12. 
 18. 24. 
 
 hair-dressing, of men, ^. 36. i ; 3. 
 63. 3; 10. 65. 6; of women, 2. 66. 
 1-2, 3. See barba ; capillatus. 
 
 Hannibal, accounted by Romans 
 dirus, perfidus, 4. 14. 4. 
 
 hare, delicacy, 5. 29. i ; eating of, con- 
 ducive to good looks, 5. 29. Introd. 
 
 harundo = calamus scriptorms, 1. 
 3. 10. 
 
 A(Mto, symbol of ownership, 7. 63. 7. 
 
 hats, not commonly worn by jnen, 
 3. 63.3; 10. 72. 5. 
 
 health, how drunk, 8. 50. 21-22, 24. 
 See propino. 
 
 Hecatostylon, 2. 14. 19. 
 
 Hecuba, 2. 41. 14. 
 
 hedera, sacred to Bacchus, I. 76. 7. 
 
 helciarius, 4. 64. 22. 
 
 Heliades, 4. 32. Introd. 
 
 Helicon, i. 76. 3, 9; symbolical of 
 poetry, {7.63. 12); 12.6. 2. 
 
 Helius, 5. 24. I, 5. 
 
 Helle, sister of Phrixus, 8. 50. 9. 
 
 hendecasyllabics,§49; popularized 
 at Rome by Catullus, i. 61. i. 
 
 Herculaneum and Hercules, 4. 44. 6. 
 
 Hercules, cult of, at Tibur, i. 12. i ; 
 4- 57- 9- 
 
 Herculeus, stock epithet of Tibur, 
 
 I. 12. I. 
 here, post- Augustan for heri, 1.43. 
 
 2; 10. 31. 1. 
 heres ex asse, ex quadrante, 9-48. I. 
 Hermeros, 10. 83. 8. 
 Hermes, a gladiator, 5. 24. 
 Hesperides, 4. 64. 2; 10. 94. i. 
 Hesperius = Hispanus, 9. 61. 4. 
 hexaclinon, 9. 59. 9. 
 hexameter, § 47; ending of, 12. 31. 
 
 3 ; described as pares modi, 8. 
 
 3- 14- 
 Hiberi, lo. 65. 3-4. ' 
 
 hie . . . hie = hie . . . ille, 9. 52. 6. 
 highways, beggars on, 10. 5. 3. 
 hills, in or near Rome, in demand 
 
 for villa-sites, 1.85. i ; 4.64.3, 11. 
 hine et hinc, 4. 14. 8; 10. 83. I. 
 Hippocrene, i. 76. 9. 
 Hirpinus, race-horse, 3. 63. 12. 
 honey: seeCorsican honey; Hybla; 
 
 Hymettus. 
 hora (haec hora est tua), 10. 20. 19. 
 horae, length of, 4. 8. Introd. ; cried 
 
 by slaves, 10. 48. i. 
 Horatius Flaccus, § 33; 1. 107. 4; 
 
 8. 18. 5; 12. 3. I; relation to 
 
 Maecenas, 1. 107.4; imitated by 
 
 M., 8. 3. 5-6, 15; 8.73.2. 
 horridus, of weather, esp. winter, 
 
 7.36. 4; 9. II. 2; 9. 13. I. 
 horse-races at Rome, 3. 63. 12. 
 horses, Numidian, 9. 22. 13-14. 
 horti at Rome, 6. 80. 3-4; 8. 14. 
 
 Introd. 
 hospitals, lacking in Rome, 5.9. i. 
 Hostia = Cynthia, 8. 73. 5. 
 hot-houses, 6. 80. Introd.; 8. 14. 1, 
 
 3-4- 
 hours: see horae. 
 
374 
 
 GENERAL INDEX 
 
 houses, town, of Romans, 7. 73. 
 
 Introd., 3-4 ; known by name of 
 
 earlier owner, 12. 57. 19. See 
 
 Martialis, M. Valerius. 
 humare = sepelire, 6. 28. 4. 
 Hybla, Mt., honey of, 5. 39. 3 ; 7. 
 
 88. 8; 9. II. 3; 9. 26. 4; 10. 74. 
 
 9; II. 42. 3. 
 Hylas, a debtor, 8. g. Introd. 
 Hymettus, Mt., famous for marble 
 
 and honey, 5. 37. 10; 5. 39. 3; 
 
 7. 88. 8; II. 42. 3. 
 
 i + imv., scornful, i. 3. 12; 10. 96. 
 13-14; not derisive, 4. 10.3. See 
 i nunc et. 
 
 iacire, 'lie dead', 5. 74. 3. 
 
 iactare, of wild utterance, 7. 90. 1. 
 
 iactus damnosus (at dice), 13. 1.6. 
 See canicula. 
 
 mm, 'at last', i. 41. 14. 
 
 iambic dimeter, § 51 ; iambic trime- 
 ter, § 50. 
 
 laniculum, 4. 64. 3, 1 1 . 
 
 ianuam pulsare, 10. 20. 12-13. 
 
 lason, ii. 14. 6. 
 
 iaspis, 9. 59. 20. 
 
 Icarus, 4. 49. 5. 
 
 Ida, in the Troad, 10. 89. 3. 
 
 Idumaeae palmae, 10. 50. i. 
 
 ilicetUTn, 12. 18. 20. 
 
 ille, 'well-known', 6. 82. 4; of what 
 follows, 5. 22. 9. 
 
 imagines (maiorum), 2. 90. 6; 8. 6. 
 
 3-4- 
 imbuere, ' fill for first time ', 8. 50. 
 
 17- 
 immo, I. 10. 3; I. 85. 4; 8. 10. 4. 
 imperare, with inf., 4. i. 6. 
 imperative, with permissive force, 
 
 4. 57. 9. 
 
 imperfect subj., I. 14. 16-17; "O- 
 35. 18; in unreal condition, 8. 
 22. 3-4. 
 
 impius, 10. 5. 2. 
 
 imponere, 'impose on', 4. 79. 2. 
 
 inanis, 'empty-handed', 3. 58. 33. 
 
 Incitatus, 10. 76. 9. 
 
 index, 'title' of book, 1. 53. 11; 
 3. 2. II. 
 
 India, gems of , i . 1 09. 4 ; ivory of, i . 
 72. 4 ; 2. 43. 9; 5. 37. 4. See Indus. 
 
 indicative, in questions after an 
 imv. (esp. die), 6. 8. 6 ; 6. 88. 3 ; 
 12. 92. 4; in unreal condition, 
 5. 34. 5-6 ; 8. 32. 3-4 ; with for- 
 sitan : see forsitan. 
 
 Indus, 10. 16. 5. 
 
 infinitive, tenses of, with iuro, 5. 
 47. I ; with verbs of obligation, 
 etc., 7. 21.4; pf. forpres., i. 107. 
 6; 2. I. 10; 6.52.3-4; pf., with 
 malo, 8. 50. 10; pf., with volo, 
 10. 23. 6; 10. 48. 22; pf., with 
 debuit, 7.21.4; used with verbs 
 of emotion, I. 70. 8; v>\i}a.impero, 
 4. 1 . 6; with ingemo, 9.59.10; with 
 laboro, 12, 94. 7 ; with mando, 1. 
 88. 10; with mereo, 4. 10. 4; 5. 
 22. I ; with miror, 4. 59. 3 ; 8. 35. 
 3; with moneo, 1. 109. 13; with 
 nego, ' refuse ', 7 . 36. i ; with nosco, 
 10. 2. 12; with permitto, 8. 24. 
 3; ■m.'Ca pugno, 10. 10.8; with 
 quaero, 1.2.2; 1 1 . 94. 1 ; with rogo, 
 I. 109. 13; 12. 18. 24-25; with 
 sustineo, 10.66.3-4; ■m!i}a tempto, 
 I. 107. 5; with timeo, 4. 8. 11; 
 with valeo, 4. 64. 2 1-22 ; 8. 32. 6 ; 
 with vis tu, 10. 83. 9; with adj., 
 5.24. 7; 6.52.3-4. 
 
 infitiator, i. 103. 11. 
 
GENERAL INDEX 
 
 375 
 
 ingemere, with inf., 9. 59. 10. 
 ingenuus, ' genteel ', ' delicate ', 3. 
 
 46.6; 6. 1 1. 6; 10.47.6; 12.3.6. 
 ingratus, ' unproductive ', 3. 58. 4. 
 in ius irCt I. 103. II. 
 ink, 4. 10. 2. 
 inprobus, ' transcending bounds ', 
 
 1.53. 10; 8.24.2; 10. 17. 7; II. 
 
 80. 6; 12. 18. 13. 
 infutare, 'charge up to', 5. 20. 13; 
 
 10. 30. 26. 
 inspicere, 6. 82. 1-2 ; 9. 59. 3. 
 i?istiior, 12. 57. 14. 
 insula, 'lodging-house', i. 117. 7. 
 insurance, fire, unknown, 3. 52. 2. 
 inter, postpos., 10. 74. 3. 
 i nunc et, with imperative, 1 . 42. 6 ; 
 
 10. 96. 13-14. 
 lo, confounded with Isis, 2. 14. 8. 
 ioci, said by M. of his epigrams, 
 
 i.4- 3i 4- 49- 2; 6. 82. 5. 
 lones, molles. Lib. Spect. i. 3. 
 ipse, 'even', i. 12. 11. 
 irrigation, 12. 31. 1—2. 
 Irus = Amaeus, 5. 39. 9. 
 Isis and Seiapis, temple and wor- 
 ship of, at Rome, z. 14. 7, 8 ; 10. 
 
 48. I. 
 Issa, lap-dog, 1. 109. 
 Issa = domina, i. 109. I. 
 Istantius Rufus, 8. 50. Introd., 21- 
 
 22; 8. 73. 
 iste, contemptuous, 4. 41. 2 ; 4. 49- 
 
 10; lo. 66. 7 ; 'what lies before 
 
 you', I. 70. 18; 4.49.10; 7.96. 
 
 6; 7.99. 6; 8. 43-3: "■ 3- 2- 
 Italicus : see Silius Italicus. 
 Italy, climate of, 4. 18. I. 
 iudicium centumvirale : see Cen- 
 
 tumviri. 
 iugera, 1. 85. 2 ; ' 10. 58. 9. 
 
 lulianus, 3. 25. 2. 
 
 lulius Cerialis : see Cerialis. 
 
 lulius Martialis : see Martialis, 
 
 lulius. 
 lulius (mensis), 10. 62. 7. 
 iungere, with dat., 6. 28. 5. 
 luppiter, temple of, on Capitoline, 
 
 4- 54- i; 7- 73- 4; madidus, 7. 
 
 36. I ; novus, 7. 73. 4 ; vetus, 7. 
 
 73. 4 ; = Domitian, 7. 99. i ; 8. 
 
 24; 9. 18. 8; Pluvius, 7. 36. I ; 
 
 (9. 18. 8) ; Tonans, (lb. 19. 9) ; 
 
 10. 35. 19; = '(bad) weather', 
 
 7. 36. I. See Capitolium Vetus ; 
 
 Jupiter. 
 iurare, tenses of inf. with, 5. 47. i. 
 ius {in ius ire), 1. 103. II. 
 ius iurandum, I. 93.^. 
 ius trium liberoruin, 9. 97. 5—6 ; 
 
 possessed by M. ; see Martialis, 
 
 M. Valerius. 
 iustus, ' regular', 'legal', i. 103. 2. 
 luvatus, 12. 24. 4. 
 Iuvenalis,§§ 18-19; 12. 18. Introd., i. 
 iuvenesque senesque, i. 3. 5. 
 iuvenis, 3. 43. i. 
 ivory, from Africa, 9. 22. 5 ; from 
 
 India, 5. 37. 5 ; supports of, for 
 
 tables, 9. 59. 8. See dens; ebur. 
 ivy : see Aedera. 
 
 jasper, 9. 59. 20. 
 
 Jews, beggars and fortune-tellers, 
 12. 57; 13. 
 
 jockeys, popular, 5. 24. Introd. 
 
 jugglers at Rome, i. 41. 7. 
 
 Juno of Polyclitus, 10. 89. 
 
 Jupiter, Domitian as : see Domi- 
 tian ; statue of, by Phidias,, at 
 Olympia, Lib. Spect. 1. Introd. 
 See luppiter. 
 
376 
 
 GENERAL INDEX 
 
 Juvenal : see luvenalis. 
 juxtaposition, i. 42. 5 ; i. 43. 4 ; i. 
 
 53. 1,8; 3.2.4; 3.58.21 ; 5.42. 
 
 2 ; 5. 6g. 4; 6. 80. 9; 7. 17. 9; 
 
 7.81. i; 7- 92- 3; 8. 3. n; 10. 
 
 30.3; 10.62.3; 10.96.5; II. 
 
 84. 3; 13- 77- i; 14- 186. I. 
 
 Kalendae = mensis, 12. 36. 4. 
 KaT &vTi<f>pa.(nv name, 7. 83. i ; 8. 
 
 43- I- 
 kisses, throwing of : see basia 
 
 iactare. 
 kissing in Rome, 1 2. 29. 4. 
 KOLvdi, (f>i\(tjVf 2. 43. I. 
 
 Laberius, D., writer of mimes, 2. 
 
 7- 3- , 
 
 Labienus, 5. 49. Introd. 
 laior, 8. 50. i ; 10. 89. i. 
 laborare, with inf., 12. 94. 7. 
 LabuUus, 12. 36. Introd. 
 lacerna, 2. 29. 3 ; 2. 43. 7 ; 5. 8. 5 ; 
 
 6.82.9; (7.92.7); 12. 29. II; 
 
 12. 36. 2 ; 13. 87. I ; price of, 8. 
 
 10. I. 
 lacertus, 10. 48. 11 ; 11. 52. 7. 
 Lachesis, 1.88. 9; 4. 54. 9 ; 10. 53. 3. 
 lactei (vernae), 3. 58. 22. 
 lactuca, 10. 48. 9; II. 52. 5. 
 lacus, ' wine-vat ', 4. 44. 2. 
 Lacus Avernus, 7. 47. 7. 
 Lacus Lucrinus: see Lucrinus Lacus. 
 Lacus Orphei, on Esquiline, 10. 
 
 20. 6-7. 
 Laecania, 5. 43. i. 
 laedere, of satirical writing, 3. 99. 
 
 2; 10. 5. -i. 
 laena, 12. 36. 2. 
 Laetinus, 3. 43. i ; 12. 17. i. 
 Laetorius, 12. 29. 13. 
 
 lagona, 4. 69. 3; 10. 48. 19. 
 
 Lalage, 2. 66. 3. 
 
 lamna^ 9. 22. 6. 
 
 lances^ cost of, 4. 15. 6. 
 
 land confiscated by triumvirs, 8. 
 
 55- 7- 
 languidus, applied to water, 8. 50. 
 
 16. 
 languor, from disease, 6. 70. 9. 
 lanificae puellae = Parcae, 4. 54. 5. 
 lanista, 5. 24. 3 ; 6. 82. 2. 
 Laomedon, 8. 6. 5. 
 Laomedonteus, adj., position of, 8. 
 
 6.5. 
 lapilli, 'gems', i. 109. 4. 
 lapis = miliariuvi, i. 12. 4; 4. 57. 
 
 4; specularis, 8. 14. 3. 
 Lapithae, 8. 6. 7-8. 
 lares, I. 70. 2; I. 76. 2 ; 3. 58. 22, 
 
 23; 5.42.2 ; 9. i8. 2; 9.61. 15; 
 
 10. 58. 9-10; 10. 61.5; 12.57.2. 
 largiri, largitio, of bribery, 1 2. 6. 9. 
 lascivus, 'playful', I. 3. 11 ; i. 4. 8; 
 
 9. 26. 10. 
 Latin literature widely read, 1. I. 
 
 2; 5. 13. 3; 7- 88. i; II. 3. 3. 
 Latinus, mime-player, i. 4. 5. 
 Lathis = Romanus, 4. 75. 2. 
 latus clavus, 10. 5. 1. 
 laiidatio funebris, 5. 20. 6. 
 laudiceni [parasltz), 2. 11. Introd. 
 Laurentum, boars from, 9. 48. 5. 
 Lausus, 7. 81. Introd.; 7. 88. Introd. 
 lautus = dives, rex, etc., 7. "48. 4. 
 Lavicana Via, i. 88. Introd. 
 law, practice of, and lawyer's 
 
 emoluments, i. 76. Introd., 5, 6; 
 
 1.98. 2; (2.30. 5); 3. 38. 5-6; 
 
 8. 17. I.' 
 laxus, of wealth, 2. 30. 4 ; 3. 22. 2 ; 
 
 of Hiafollis, 12: 82. 5. 
 
GENERAL INDEX 
 
 377 
 
 lectica, 2. 57. 6 ; 3. 46. 4 ; 9. 22. 9 ; 
 
 10. 10. 7-8. 
 lecticarii, 9. 22. 9. 
 lector, 3. 50. 2. 
 lectus, I,. 16. I ; 4. 8. 6 ; genialis, 8. 
 
 43. 2. See torus; sigma; stra- 
 
 gula; stibadium. 
 Leda and Jupiter, i. 53. 8. 
 legacy-hunting : see captatio \ cap- 
 
 tatores. 
 legal profession, rewards of: see 
 
 law. 
 Leitus, 5. 8. 12 ; 5. 14. 3, 11. 
 lemma, 11. 42. 2; 13. 3. 7- 
 Leo, sign of Zodiac, 4. 57. 5. 
 Leonidas of ■ Tarentum, epigrams 
 
 of, § 23. 
 lepidus, I. 9. I. 
 lepus, a delicacy, 5. 29. i ; effect 
 
 of eating, 5. 29. Introd. 
 Lesbia, CatuUus's, 7. 21. 1-2; 8. 
 
 73-8. 
 Lethaeae undae, 7. 96. 7. 
 Lethe, 7. 47. 4; 10. 23. 4. 
 ZetAes, Greek gen., y.4y. 4; 10.2.7. 
 letum, II. 91. 5. 
 levis, ' fickle ', 4. 14. 4. 
 /fOTj (toga), 7. 86. 8. 
 /«;t: lulia, about theater, 5. 8. Introd. 
 lex Roscia, 5. 8. Introd. 
 libelists, numerous, 10. 5. 2. 
 libellus, used by M. of his books, 
 
 I. I. 3; I. 2. l; I. 4. i; 2. I. 3; 
 
 'pasquinade', 3. 99. i. 
 libels, denounced, 10. 5 ; Domi- 
 
 tian's edict against, 10. 5. 2. 
 liberalis, 4. 64. 27 ; ' generous ' (of 
 
 wine), 7. 79, i. 
 Liber Spectaculorum, § 13. 
 libertini, 9. 22. 2 ; 10. 27 ; wealth and 
 pride of, 2. 29. Introd. ; 5. 13. 6 ; 
 
 12. 54. Introd. ; change of names 
 
 by, 6. 17. Introd. 
 libertinus, as adj., 5. 13. 6. 
 Libitina =^ feretrum. or sandapila, 
 
 8. 43. 4. 
 librarius, 2. i. 5. 
 library : see bibliotheca. 
 Libyes, Greek gen. sing., 5. 74. z. 
 licet (licebit), with verbal force, with 
 
 subjv., 1.70. 17; 1. 117.8; (5. 26. 
 
 4); as conjunction, with subjv., 
 
 4. S4- 8; S- 39- 8; 6. 52. 5; 11. 
 
 52. 17 ; 12. 82. 2, 8 ; 14. 208. I ; 
 
 with pf. subjv., 5. 39. 8. 
 Licinianus, § 17; i. 61. 11-12. 
 Licinius Sura, 7. 47. Introd., 1, i. 
 Licinus, a libertinus, 8. 3. 6. 
 lictores, of consuls, 7. 63. 9. 
 /<^o = servus, 4. 64. 32 ; 9. 22. 3. 
 Ligurinus, 3. 44. 3; 3. 45- 2 ! 3- 
 
 50. 2, 10. 
 ligustra, 9. 26. 3. 
 like verses in sequence, 10. 35. n- 
 
 1 2 ; like beginnings and endings : 
 
 see lines. 
 lima, 'revision', 10. 2. 3. 
 limina terere, 12. 29. i. 
 linea, 'fish-line', 3. 58. 27. 
 linere = inaurare, 9. 61. 4. 
 lines, with like beginnings and 
 
 endings, in sequence, i. 109. i ; 
 
 2. 41. 3-4; 3. 44. 16. 
 Lingones, Lingonicus, i. 53. 4-5. 
 lingua utraque = Greek and Latin, 
 
 10. 76. 6. 
 lingula, of shoe, 2. 29. 7. 
 linteum = mantele, 12. 82. 7. 
 Linus, I. 75. I ; 2. 38. Introd. 
 lippus, derisive term, 8. 9. 2; 12. 
 
 57- 14- 
 Liris, the river, 10. 30. 9. 
 
378 
 
 GENERAL INDEX 
 
 lis, 'lawsuit', lo. 47. 5; 'personal 
 
 quarrel ', 3. 46. 9. 
 literary bore, 3. 44. Introd. 
 literature, as means of support, 
 
 1. 76. Introd., 3; 3. 4. Introd.; 
 
 5. 13. I ; 6. 8. Introd.; 8. 3; 
 
 8. 55. Introd.; 10. 76, esp. 8; 
 
 n. 3; national, 8. 55. Introd.; 
 
 patronage of, i. 76; i. 107. 
 
 Introd.; 8. 55 passim; 11. 3. 9; 
 
 immortality of, 10. 2 ; property 
 
 in, 1 . 29. 3-4 ; works of, how 
 
 referred to, 4. 14. 14; 8. 55. 19; 
 
 in the provinces, 7. 88. i ; 8. 3. 7. 
 
 See Latin literature, 
 litotes, r. 32. i ; (9. 81. 3). 
 litters : see lectica ; sella, 
 litufa, I. 3. 9; 4. 10. 7-8. 
 Livius, T., I. 61. 3; 14. 190. 
 
 Introd., 2. 
 locarii, 5. 24. 9. 
 
 loculamentum, iorhooVs, 1. 117. 15. 
 locjthtSj 5. 39. 7. 
 longe, with sum, 5. 58. 3-4. 
 longus = diuturnus, 1 2. 6. 4 ; ' tedi- 
 ous ', 2. 77. 7. 
 loqui, with ace, 'speak about ', i . 
 
 61. 8; 7. 63. 8; 8. 55. 21 ; 10. 
 
 96. 1 ; 12. 82. 7. 
 lotos, fem., 8. 50. 14 (see App.) ; 
 
 Palladia, 8. 50. 14. 
 love, the poet's inspiration, 8. 73 
 
 passim. 
 Lucanus, M. Annaeus, § i6; i. 61. 
 
 7; 7. 21. Introd., 1-2; 14. 194. 
 
 Introd. 
 Lucensis, 1. z. 7. 
 
 lucerna, 'midnight labor', 8. 3. 18. 
 Lucilius, 12. 94. 7. 
 Lucius, ' Richard Roe ', 5. 14. 5. 
 hicri facere, 8. 10. 2. 
 
 Lucrinus Lacus, 3. 60. 3 i 4. 57. i ; 
 
 10. 30. 10 ; ostrea from, 3. 60. 3 ; 
 5.37.3; 6. ir.5. 
 
 lucrum, commercial term, 13. 1. 8. 
 ludere, of erotic elegy, 12. 94. 8; 
 
 'write sportively', i. 113. i; 3. 
 
 99. 3; 8. 3. 2; 9. 26. 10; 14. 
 
 187. I. 
 ludia, 5. 24. 10. 
 ludus, ' school ', 9. 68. 
 lues, II. 91. 6. 
 lugere vs. dolere, 1 . 33. 4. 
 lumen, ' eye ', 4. 30. 10. 
 Luna, eclipse of, 12. 57. 16. 
 luna plurima, 8. 50. 8. 
 Lupercus, 1. 117. i ; 6: 51. Introd.; 
 
 7- 83. 1. 
 Lupus, 5. 56. Introd.; 10. 48. 6; 
 
 11. 18; baths of, i. 14. 12. 
 lupus, fish, 9. 26. 6; 10. 30. 21. 
 luscinia, 1. 53. 9. 
 
 luscus, 8. 9. 2. 
 
 lustis, 10. 35. 9; of light writing, 
 
 4. 49. 3. 
 lutum, ' earthenware ', 8. 6. 2. 
 lux = dies, 10.23.5; lux mea, ^.2^.2- 
 Lyaeus (Bacchus), i. 70. 9; 8. 
 
 50. 12; 9. 61. 15; 10. 20. 19. 
 Lycoris, i. 72. 6; i. 102. Introd.; 
 
 mistress of Cornelius Callus, 
 
 8. 73. 6. 
 lympha, 12. 31. 5. 
 lyra, lyric poetry or genius, 12. 
 
 II. 3 ; lyrae fila = lyrica (car- 
 
 mina), 12. 94. 5. 
 
 macellus = tnacellum, 10. 96. 9. 
 Macer, 8. 5. Introd. , 
 Machaon = medicus, 2. 16. 5. 
 made animi, 12. 6. 7. 
 madens (toguld), 5. 22. 11. 
 
GENERAL INDEX 
 
 madidus, stock epithet of Bacchus, 
 I. 70. 9; 9. 61. 13; 'overflowing 
 with ', 4. 14. 12 ; 4. 44. 2 ; madi- 
 dum cicer, i. 41. 6. 
 Maecenas, 8. 55. Introd., g-io; 
 I. 107. 4; II. 3. 10; gift by, to 
 Vergil, 8.55. 11-12, 13; lineage 
 and rank of, 8. 55. 9-10; 12.3.2; 
 Maecenatiani horti, 5. 22. 2. 
 Haenades, 11. 84. 11. 
 Maevius, 10. 76. 8. 
 magister = gubernator, 10. 104. 16; 
 magister ludi; (5.56. i); 8. 3. 15; 
 9. 68. l; 10. 62. i; 12. 57. 5; 
 owner of Gaditanae, 1. 41. 12. 
 magistrates as clients, 10. 10. 12. 
 Magna Mater : see Cybele. 
 magnanitnus, 'reckless', 13. 1. 5. 
 Maiae Idus, sacred to Mercury, 
 
 12. 67. I. 
 male = maligne, 7. 96. 4. 
 malignus, 'scanty', 10. 96. 7. 
 mallet . . . fuisse, 8. 50. 10 ; male 
 
 . . . sit, 12. 29. 14-15. 
 malvae, 10. 48. 7. 
 Mamercus, 2. 88. i. 
 mamma = mater, I. 100. I. 
 Mamurra, 9. 59. i. 
 Mancinus, i. 43. i. 
 mandare, with inf., i, 88. 10. 
 mandra, 5. 22. 7. 
 Manes, 10. 61. 4. 
 Manius, Spaniard, 10. 13. Introd. 
 mannulus (mannus), 12. 24. 8. 
 Mantua, l. 61. 2 ; 8. 55. 7-8 ; 8. 
 73.9; 14. 195. I. See Vergilius 
 Maro, P. 
 manumission of slaves, 1. 15. 9-10. 
 manus, ' handiwork ', 4. 39. 3 ; 10. 
 89. 2 ; 12. 54. 1 ; = o^us, 8. 51. 2. 
 mapalia Gaetula, 10. 13. 7. 
 
 379 
 
 12. 21. Introd.; 
 
 Marcella, §15; 
 
 12. 31. 7. 
 Marcellus, theater of, 2. 29. 5. 
 Marcia (aqua), 9. 18. 6. 
 Marcianus, 6. 70. i. 
 marculus, 12. 57. 6. 
 Marcus, 5. 29. 2; 6. ii. ;i. 
 Marianus, 6. 63. Introd. 
 Marica, 10. 30. 9. 
 Marinus, 10. 83. Introd., 2. 
 mariscae, 7. 25. 7; 11. l8. 5. 
 marmoreus = candidus, 8. 55. 14. 
 Maro, II. 67. 2. See also Ver- 
 gilius Maro, P. 
 marriage, sine conventions, 4. 75. 3. 
 married women and property, 4. 
 
 75- 3- 
 
 Mars = certamen. Lib. Spect. 29, 2. 
 
 Marsus : see Domitius Marsus. 
 
 Marsyas, 10. 62. 9. 
 
 Martialis, lulius, i. 15. Introd.; 
 1.107.1; 4.64; 5.20. I'; 9.97.1; 
 7. 17. Introd., 1, 12; 10. 47. I; 
 H.80. Introd., 5; 12. 34. 2. 
 
 Martialis, M. Valerius, birth of, 
 § 3 ; of humble origin, § 4 ; name 
 of. § 5 ; parents of, § 6 ; see 
 Flaccilla ; rank of , § 8 ; 5. 1 3. 1-2 ; 
 death of , § 1 5 ; came to Rome, 
 § 7 ; lived 34 years in Rome, 
 § 14; 12. 18. 7 ; 12. 34. I ; houses 
 of, at Rome, §11; i. 117. 6; 
 5. 22. 4; 9. 18; 9. 22. 16; 9. 68. 
 Introd.; 9. 97. 8; 10. 58. 9-10; 
 went to Gallia Cisalpina, §12; 
 3. 4. I ; 3. 38. 10; as captator, 
 9. 48. Introd.; 11. 67. Introd.; 
 as beggar, § 10; i. 107. Introd.; 
 5. 42. Introd.; 6. 82. Introd.; 7. 
 16. Introd. ; 7. 36. Introd. ; 7. 63. 
 Introd.; 9.22. Introd.; poverty of, 
 
38o 
 
 GENERAL INDEX 
 
 §§ 10; ii; 14; 5. 13. 1 ; as client, 
 §9; 12. 29. Introd., 4; flatters 
 Domitian: see Domitian; flatters 
 Nerva, 1.72. Introd. ; see Nerva ; 
 flatters others, §§ 8 1 36 ; sends 
 poems to Domitian, § 13; 1-4; 
 to Silius Italicus, 4. 14. Introd. ; 
 to Pliny the Younger, 10. 20. In- 
 trod. ; to lulius Martialis, 7. 17. 
 Introd. ; see luvenalis ; Statius ; 
 discontented with Rome, 10. 96. 
 Introd. ; return of, to Spain, 
 §§14-15; had home in Spain 
 from Marcella, 12. 21. r; 12. 31. 
 Introd.; in Spain, § 15; 12. 18. 
 Introd,, 10-12; in Spain, longs 
 for Rome, 12. 34; 12. 21, 9-10; 
 excuses himself for not writing 
 epic or tragedy, 8. 3. Introd. ; 
 as author, §§9; 10; 13; dates 
 of publication of his various 
 books, § 13; epigrams of, §§ 29- 
 34 ; qualities of, as writer, § 33 ; 
 realism of, § 33 ; 8. 3. 20 ; variety 
 of, § 31 ; models of, §§ 33-34; 
 grossness of, §§ 32 ; 37 ; claimed 
 to be sincere, § 38 ; independence 
 of> § 35 ; use of Greek, § 33 ; 2. 
 43. I ; 5. 39. 9 ; good qualities of, 
 as man, § 38 ; metrical matters 
 in, §§ 47-54; Mss. of, §§ 42-46; 
 orthography of, §§ 55-56; mis- 
 statements of, 8.1 18. 5 ; 8. 50. 9; 
 8. 55. 9-10; fame of, §§ 39-40; 
 I. I. 1-2, 4-5, 6; 9. 97. 2; 12. 
 3. 3; 12. 94. 10; booksellers of: 
 see bibliopolae ; illustrated edi- 
 tions of, 14. 186. 2 ; suffered 
 from plagiarists : see plagiarism ; 
 liked to sleep, 2. go. 10; 9. 68. i ; 
 Id. 47. II ; 12. 18. 15 ; as lawyer. 
 
 § 7 ; I. 76. 12 ; 8. 17. Introd. See 
 
 Marcella; Nomentanum. 
 Martia turba, I. 3. 4. 
 viassa^ 12. 57. 8. 
 Massicus mons, Massicum vinum, 
 
 4. 69. I. 
 Massyli, 10. 94. 1-2 ; horses from, 
 
 9. 22. 13-14. 
 Massy lus serpens-^ 10. 94. I. 
 matches ; see sulphurata. 
 materia, constructions with, j. 4. 4. 
 Maternus, § 17. 
 Matho, 4. 79. I ; 7. 90. i. 
 mausolea: see tombs. 
 Mausoleum at Halicarnassus, Lib. 
 
 Spect. I. Introd., 5-6. 
 Mausoleum Augusti, 5. 64. 5; 11. ' 
 
 13. I. 
 Maximina, 2. 41. Introd., 6. 
 Maximus, 2. 18; 7. 73. 5. 
 May, Ides of, festival of Mercury 
 
 on, 12. 67. I. 
 Medea, of Ovid, 8. 18. 7. See also 
 
 Colchis. 
 medical practice at Rome, 5. 8. 1-2; 
 
 6. 70. 6; frauds, i. 47. Introd. 
 medius sol, 3. 44. 7. 
 mel, as medicine, 1 1 . 86. 3 ; in fig. 
 
 sense, 7. 25. 3. ' 
 
 Mela, Annaeus (Seneca), 1. 61. 7; 
 
 12. 36. 8. 
 Meleager of Gadara, epigrams of, 
 
 §24- 
 melimela, i. 43. 4; 7. 25. 7. 
 Melior, Atedius, § 20; 2. 69. 7; 4. 
 
 54. 8; 6. 28. Introd. 
 membrana, 1. z. Introd.; 14. i86. i ; 
 
 'cover' of book, i. 66. 11. 
 Memmius: seeReguIus,C.Memmius. 
 Memphis = Aegypius, 6. 80. 3 ; 7- 
 
 99.2. 
 
GENERAL INDEX 
 
 381 
 
 Memfhiticus = Asgyptius, 6. 80. 3 ; 
 Memphitica templa in Campus 
 Martius, 2. 14. 6. 
 
 Menander, 14. 187. In trod., 2. 
 
 Menogenes, 12. 82. Introd. 
 
 mensa, 'service', 'serving', 1. 103.8; 
 ■= ferculum, 10. 48. 13. 
 
 mensae^ citreae^ acernae^ 2. 43. 9; 
 7. 48. i; 9. 22. 5; 9. 59. 10: see 
 orbes\ supports of, 2. 43. 9; re- 
 movedatmeaIs,7.48. i;«<:««(&if, 
 I. 43. 3-8 ;-3. so. 5, 6; 10. 48. 18. 
 
 mensarii, 12. 57. 7, 8. 
 
 mentha, 10. 48. 10. 
 
 mentiri, with ace. = callide simu- 
 ^re, 3. 43. i; 6. 57. i; 'lyingly 
 promise ', 5. 39. 6. 
 
 Mentor, a caelator, 4. 39. 5 ; 8. 50. 2 ; 
 9. 59. 16. 
 
 Mercurlus, temple of, at Rome, 12. 
 67. 1. 
 
 merenda, 4. 8. 4. 
 
 merere, with inf., 4. 10. 4; 5. 22. i. 
 
 Messala (M.Valerius Messala Cor- 
 vinus), 8. 3. 5; 10. 2. 9. 
 
 messis ^= annus, 6. 28. 8; 6. 70. i ; 
 ■= frutnentum, 6. 80. 10. 
 
 metae, of cheeses, i . 43. 7 ; 3. 58. 35 ; 
 in circus, 10. 50. 7. 
 
 metaphor, not simile, 9.88.4; 10.5.3. 
 
 meter, metrical matters, §§ 47-54. 
 See a ; apheresis ; caesura ; cho- 
 liambus ; diaeresis ; Eiarinos ; 
 elision; hendecasyllabics ; hex- 
 ameter; o\ Palatiumj pentame- 
 ter. See also l. 53. 12 ; i. 61. 8 ; 
 I. 107. 6; i. 36. 2; 3. 58. 3, 29; 
 
 4- 30- Si 5- 37- 5- 
 metonymy, of proper name. Lib. 
 Spect. 29. 2 ; in common nouns, 
 4. 39. 2 {artes); 4. 39. 5 (labores); 
 
 5. 37. 9 (ore); 10. 48. 4. See 
 
 transferred epithet. 
 metus, in pi., 12. 6. 4. 
 middle voice, 3. 25. 3; 8. 50. 12, 24. 
 milestones on roads, 1 . 12. 4; 4. 57.4. 
 mimus, form of drama, 2.7.3; °f 
 
 Philistion, 2. 41. 15. See Labe- 
 
 rius; Syrus. 
 Minerva, patron of law, i. 76. 5; 
 
 10. 20. 14; patron of remunera- 
 tive arts, I. 76. 5; 8. 50. 14. See 
 
 lotos, 
 mirari = admirari, 8. 6. 15 ; 8. 69. i ; 
 
 1 3. 70. 1 ; with inf., 4. 59. 3 ; 8. 35. 3. 
 mirmillones, 9. 68. 8. 
 mirror, of metal, 2. 41. 8; 2. 66. 3. 
 missio, gladiatorial. Lib. Spect. 29. 
 
 Introd., 3, 9. 
 Mithridates, the Great,5. 76. Introd. 
 mitts, said of Nerva, 12. 6. i. 
 mitra, 2. 36. 3. 
 mitulus, 3. 60. 4. 
 Modestus, lulius, 10. 21. 1-2. 
 modo . . . nunc, 9. 46. 1-2 ; modo 
 
 . . . mine . . . nunc, 10. 5. 14-16. 
 mola salsa, 7. 54. 5. 
 moles, of massive constructions, i. 
 
 12. 7; I. 70. 8. 
 mollis, ' luxurious ', Lib. Spect. 1.3; 
 
 9- 59- 3- 
 
 Molorchus, 4. 64. 30. 
 
 moneo, with inf., 1. 109. 13; with 
 paratactic imv., 4. 30. 1-2. 
 
 money, large sums of, how reck- 
 oned, I. 103. I. 
 
 Monobiblos of Propertius, 14. 189. 
 Introd. 
 
 monopodium, 2. 43. 9, 10. 
 
 monumentum, 1. 88. 
 
 moon: see Luna. ^ 
 
 morbus = ctilpa, vitium, i. 89. 5. 
 
382 
 
 GENERAL INDEX 
 
 mordere, of cold, 8. 14. 2. 
 
 morio, at dinner, 8. 13. Introd. 
 
 morsus, 'pungency', 7. 25. 5. 
 
 morsus animi, 12. 34. 9. 
 
 mcn-us, I. 72. 5. 
 
 Mucins, story of, enacted by male- 
 factor, 10. 25. Introd. See also 
 Scaevola. 
 
 mucro, 4. 18. 6. 
 
 mule, as roadster, 9. 22. 13-14. 
 
 tnulio, 10. 76. 9. 
 
 mullus, 2. 43. II; 3,45. 5; 10.30. 24; 
 10. 31. 3. 
 
 multa, 'many a', 3. 58. 7. 
 
 Mulvius Pons, 3. 14. 4; 4. 64. 23. 
 
 municeps^ lo. 65. I. 
 
 murena, 10. 30. 22. 
 
 murex, z. 16. 3; 13. 87. 
 
 murrina^ 9. 59. 14. 
 
 Musae severiores, 9. n. 17. 
 
 Muses, associated with Apollo, 1. 
 70. 15; 7. 63. II. See Camenae; 
 Helicon; Pierides; Pierius\Casta- 
 lides sorores. 
 
 music. Oriental, discordant, 11.84. 
 
 3-4- 
 mustum, II. 18. 24. 
 mutuus, 2. 30. I. 
 Myron, 8. 50. i ; 4. 39. 2. 
 myrtela, 3. 58. 2. 
 Mys, a caelator, 8. 50. 1 . 
 
 names, xar ivrt^pdiriv, 10. 76. 9; 
 freely treated in meter, 9. 1 1 . 1 5. 
 See fancy names; fictitious names; 
 freedmen. 
 
 nanus, 8. 13. Introd. 
 
 nardinum, 11. 18. 9. 
 
 narrare, 'chatter', 'babble', 3. 46. 
 7, 8; 3. 63. 13; as term of rhet- 
 oric, 8. 17. 3. 
 
 Nasidianus, 7. 54. Introd. 
 
 Naso: see Ovid. 
 
 nasus rhinocerotis, I. 3. 6. 
 
 natalis dies: see dies natalis ; birth- 
 day. 
 
 natare, trans., 4. 30. 3. 
 
 natus {nemo natum ie futat\ 10. 
 27. 4. 
 
 Nausicaa, 12. 31. 9; Nausicad, ibid. 
 
 navita = nauta, 6. 80. 3. 
 
 nee = ne . . . quidem, 1. 109. 20; i. 
 113.2; 3.2.12; 4.44.8; 5.69.4; 
 
 8. 14. 6; 9. 22. 12; 9. 48. 9-10; 
 10. 2. II; 10. 10. 7; 11.52. 15; 12. 
 18. 4; 12. 31. 3; = neve, neu, Lib. 
 Spect. I. 2; I. 70. 6; 2. 36. 3; 5. 
 34. 9; Critical Appendix on 7. 
 91. \o\-=et tamen non, 4. 69. 4; 
 10. 29. 16; 10. 30. 12; 10. 31. 2; 
 nee . . . ei, 10. 2. 11 ; 10. 10. 7-8; 
 nee . . . -que, 8. 50. 11. 
 
 nectar, 4. 32.2; = vinum, 8. 50. 17 ; 
 
 9. II. 5; nectar e dulcius, pro- 
 verbial, 9. II. 5. 
 
 necuter = neuter or ?«^ alteruter 
 
 quidem, 5. 20. II. 
 negare, with inf., 7. 36. i. 
 negative, double, 12. 51. 5-5;.nega- 
 
 tive sentences, condensation in,» 
 
 8. 50. 3-4. 
 Nemean lion, 4. 57. 5. 
 Nemesis, TibuUus's, 8. 73. 7. 
 nemus, 12. 31. 1-2; 8. 14. 1-2; 9. 
 
 61. 9. 
 Nepos, friend of M., 10. 48. 5. 
 Neptune builds walls of Troy, 8. 
 
 6.6. 
 nequam, 'roguish', 1. log. I; 10. 
 
 35- "• 
 nequitiae, used of epigrams, 6. 82. 5. 
 Nereus, 10. 30. 19. 
 
GENERAL INDEX 
 
 383 
 
 Nero, colossus of, 1. 70. 8; 2. 77. 3 ; 
 debased coinage of, 12. 57. 8; as 
 poet, 9. 26. 9; thermae of, 2. 14. 
 11-12; 3. 25. 4; 10. 48. 4i witti- 
 cism of, 7. 21.4. 
 
 Nerva, § 20; 11. 3. 9; 11. 5; 9. 26. 
 Introd. ; 12. 6; uprigiitness of, 
 
 11. 5; praise of, 10. 72. Introd.; 
 
 12. 6. Introd., i, 2, 3; as poet, 9. 
 26. I. 
 
 Nervae Forum, i. ^. 8. 
 
 Nestor, 5. 58. 5; 6. 70. 12; 7. 96. 7 ; 
 
 8. 6. 9. 
 ne valeam si = moriar nisi, dis- 
 
 peream si non, 2. 5. i. 
 Niceros, perfumer, 6. 55. 3. 
 Nicerotiana (^asd), 6. 55. 3. 
 nidus, for books, I.ii7.is;7.i7.5. 
 niger, 'spiteful', 2. 71. i. 
 night, amphitheatrical games by, 
 
 5- 49- 8. 
 Nigrina, 4. 75. Introd.; 9. 30. 3. 
 nil vs. nemo, i. 10. 3; 4. 86. 4. 
 Nile : see Nilus ; Nilus. 
 Niliaca papyrus, 13. 1. 3. 
 Nili cantica, 3. 63. 5. 
 Nilotica tellus = Aegyptus, 6. 80. i . 
 Nilus,- 7. 88. 6; 10. 74. 9. 
 Nilus, imbrifer = Aegyptus, 1.61.5. 
 nimium = multo, 7. 99. 7. 
 Niobe, 5. 53. 2. 
 nitidus, 3. 38. 25; 4. i. 5; 4. 54. 8; 
 
 10. 65. 6; 10. 83. 2. 
 niveus = candidus, 8. 73. 2. 
 «»jr, used to cool wine, i:. 1. 9-10; 
 
 5. 64. 1—2 ; nives non tactae, 2. 
 
 29. 4 ; nive candidior, 12. 82. 7 ; 
 
 nives primae, 5. 37. 6. 
 nohilis, ' choice ', ' fine ', 4. 44. 2. 
 nocens — impius, sacrilegus, 4. 30. 2. 
 «wfe dieque, 10. 58. 11-12. 
 
 Ko/o with subjv., 3. 45. 5. See vis, 
 
 volo. 
 nomenculator, 10. 30. 23. 
 Nomentanum (rus), § 10; 2. 38 ; 2. 
 
 90. 8 ; 4. 79. I ; 9. 18. 2, 3 ; g. 22. 
 
 16; 9. 60. 6; g. 97. 7 ; 10. 48. 19; 
 
 10. 58. 9-10; 10. 61. Introd. ; 10. 
 94. 3-4; II. 18. i; 12. 57. i; vi- 
 nutn, 10.48. ig. 
 
 non, in final clause, 2. 5. 8 ; with 
 
 subjv. in prohibitions, ^. 18. 8 ; 
 
 with subjv. of wish, 5. 34. 9 ; 
 
 7. 96. 7. 
 non tolus, 8. 14. 5 ; 9. 68. g. 
 noonday rest, 4. 1.4. 
 noscere, with inf., 3. 58. 43-44 ; (8. 
 
 18. 6) ; 10. 2. 12. 
 notae Tironianae, 10. 62. 4. 
 notare, 'brand', 'disgrace', i. 
 
 3. 10 ; 2. 66. 7 ; = animadver- 
 
 tere, ^. 71. 1. 
 notarius, 10. 62. 4; 14. 208. Introd. 
 noun = adj., i. 66. 7 (virgo); 8. 
 
 50. 4 (explorator) ; 10. 30. 21 
 
 (verna); 12. 3. 4 (anus), 
 nubere, 8. 12. 2 ; 9. 10. i. 
 nuces, used by children and in 
 
 gambUng, 13. 1. 7. 
 nudus, 'mere', 'only', I. 43. g; 
 
 I. 76. 10. 
 nugae, of epigrams, i. 113. 6; ^. 
 
 1.6; 4. 10. 4; (8.3. 11). 
 nulla puella, at beginning of second 
 
 half of pentameter, i. 76. 4. 
 Numa, type of morality, lo. 10. 4 ; 
 
 11. 5.2; 12.6.8; 10.35. 13; 10. 
 76. 4; type of antiquity, 10. 3g. a. 
 
 numbers, indefinite : see trecenti, 
 
 triceni. 
 Numidae, 12. 29. 6. 
 Numidia, government of, 1 2. 29. 6. 
 
384 
 
 GENERAL INDEX 
 
 Numidians, as horsemen, outriders, 
 
 etc., 9. 22. 13-14. 
 Numidicae aves, ' guinea-fowl ', 3. 
 
 58. 15. 
 nummu/arius, 12. 57. 7. 
 nujnmiis, I. 66. 4; 4. 15. i ; 8. 
 
 13. 2; 8. 17. 2; (10. 31. i); 
 nummi = aes, pecunia, 1. 76. 5 ; ' 
 
 5. 42. I. 
 
 nuptiae, with obj. gen., i. 10. i ; 
 
 6. 8. 3. 
 
 nurus, ' young married woman ', 
 
 4. 75. 2. 
 Nysa, 4. 44. 3. 
 
 -0, -onis, nouns in, belong to sermo 
 plebeius, i. 47. 1-2; short final 
 o, § 54, c ; I. 27. 2 {puto) ; 5. 
 20. 8 (gestatio) ; 3. 44. 13 [peto) ; 
 3. 44. 16 (dormio) ; 2. 18. 5 ifinte- 
 ambulo) ; 7. 90. i (Matho). 
 
 observare, ' pay court to ', 9. 100. 2. 
 
 occupare, ' get the start of ', 5. 
 
 14. 1. 
 
 October, Ides of, birthday of Vergil, 
 
 12. 67. 3. 
 odiosus, 8. 6. I. 
 ofella, 10. 48. 15. 
 
 officiosus, 10. 58. 14. See officium. 
 officium, of clients, i . 70 ; 3. 46. 
 
 Introd. ; 4. 26. \ ; unprofitable, 
 
 5. 22. II. 
 
 ointments, at comissatio, 10. 20. 20. 
 oleum perdere, 3. 58. 25; 13. i. 3. 
 olim, of the future, 7. 89. 3. 
 o/z^a, the tree, 1 . 76. 7 ; the fruit, 
 
 served at promulsis, i. 103. 7 ; 
 
 I- 43- (3). 8; (II. 52. II, 12); 
 
 shipped in cadi, etc., i. 43. 8; 
 
 from Picenum, 1. 43. 8; ii. 
 
 52. II. 
 
 olor = cycnus, i. 53. 8. 
 
 Olympias = lustrum, 10. 23. 2, 
 
 omission of subj. and esse with 
 fut. inf., II. 67. I. 
 
 onomatopoeia, i- 3. S ; 3. 63. 5. 
 
 Opimianum {ziinum), 7. 79. i. 
 
 Opimius, L., 7. 79. 3. 
 
 Oporinos, 9. 12. i. 
 
 oppidum, said of Rome, 10. 30. 2. 
 
 0/KJ-, of literary work, 2. 77. 5 ; 
 ' creation ', 8. 6. 8 ; of silyerware, 
 3. 35. 1 ; ' workmanship ', 8. 50. 7. 
 
 oral teaching in Roman schools, 
 
 8. 3- 15- 
 orbes, 9. 22. 5 ; 9. 59. 7 ; Libyci . . . 
 
 orbes, z. 43. 9 ; covered, 9. 59. 7 ; 
 
 10. 54. I ; couch with, 9. 59. 9. 
 
 See mensae. 
 orbi, attention to, by capiatores, 
 
 11.44. I- 
 Orciniana (sponda), 10. 5. 9, 
 Orestes, 6. 11. i. 
 Orientals, despised by Romans, 
 
 Lib. Spect. i. i ; their music, 
 
 discordant, 11. 84. 3-4. 
 Orphei Lacus, 10. 20. 6. 
 Orpheus, 11. 84. 11. 
 osculum =. suuvium, I. 109. 2; 5. 
 
 34. 2; II. 91. 7. • 
 
 Osiris, 2. 14. 8. 
 ossa legere, 8. 57. 5. 
 ostrea, ' oysters ', 3. 45. 6 ; 3. 60. 3 ; 
 
 5- 37- 3; 12- 17- 4- 
 Otho, L. Roscius, 5. 8. Introd. 
 otium, I. 107. 3; II. 3. I. 
 otiosus, ' unprofitable ', 3. 58. 2. 
 outriders, Numidian, 9. 22. 13-14. 
 Ovid (P. Ovidius Naso), 3. 38. 7-8, 
 
 (10); birthplace of, i. 61. 6; 2. 
 
 41. 2; 8. 73. 9; Medea of, 8. 18. 7; 
 
 directly quoted, 2. 41. 1-2; M.'s 
 
<5ENERAL INDEX 
 
 38s 
 
 relation to, §33; i. 4. 8 (end); 
 
 I. 70. 12; 4. 54. s; 5. 42. 6; 10. 
 
 20. 18. 
 Ovidius, Q., friend of M., § 20 ; 
 
 9. 52. Introd. 
 oxygarum, 3. 50. 4. 
 oxymoron, 4. 18. 6; 8. 14. 5; 12. 
 
 39- 4- 
 oysters, Lucrine : see Lucrinus 
 Lacus. 
 
 Pactolus, 7. 88. 7. 
 
 paedagogium for slaves, paedago- 
 
 gus, 3- 58- 3°- 
 Paeligni, (i. 61. 6); 8. 73. 9; Paeli- 
 
 gnus poeta, = Ovid, 2. 41. 2. 
 /ae««/a, 1. 103. 5; 2.57.4:9.22.9; 
 
 wrapper for olives, 13. i. i. 
 paenulatus, i.. 57. 4; 5. 26. 2. 
 Paestum and its roses, 5. 37. Introd., 
 
 9, 18 ; 6. 80. 6; 9. 26. 3 ; 9. 60. i ; 
 
 12. 3'- 3- 
 Paetus, 5. 37. Introd., 18, 23. See 
 
 also Caecina Paetus; Thrasea 
 
 Paetus. 
 pages, long-haired, 2. 57. 5. 
 painting, 1. 109. Introd.; 10. 32. 
 
 Introd., I, 4. See encaustic 
 
 painting ; picta tabella ; portraits. 
 palaestra, 3. 58. 25 ; 4. 8. 5. 
 palaestrita, 3. 58. 25. 
 Palatine Library, busts, etc., of 
 
 poets in, 1. 76. 7. 
 Palatium, i. 70. 5; Palatia, 'elite 
 
 of Rome', 12. 21. 3; first a in, 
 
 long in M., i. 70. 5. 
 Palladis arbor, i . 76. 7. 
 Palladium Forum, i. 2. 8. 
 pallens, i. 41. 4. 
 poller e, 9. 61. 3. 
 pallidtis, I. 41.4; 9. 26. 2; 8. 14. I. 
 
 pallium = stragula of <(»-»j, 1. 109. 
 n ; foreign type of dress, 3. 63. 
 10. 
 
 palma, given to victorious gladi- 
 ator or auriga. Lib. Spect. 29. 
 9 ; 10. 50. 1 ; 10. 53. 4 ; = ' fame ' , 
 12. 94. 10. 
 
 palmae Idumaeae, 10. 50. 1. 
 
 palmes, 12. 31. 1. 
 
 palumbus vs. tiirtur and columba, 
 
 3. 58. 18. 
 
 palux, Hispana, 12. 57. 9. 
 Pan, 9. 61. 11-12, 14. 
 panariolum, at theater = sportella, 
 
 5- 49- 10. 
 Pandion, king of Athens, i. 25. 3. 
 Pandora, lo. 39. 4. 
 pangere = componere (writings), 3. 
 
 38- 7- 
 
 pants, canina, 10. 5. 4. 
 
 Pannychus, 2. 36. 4, 6. 
 
 Pantagathus, 6. 52. 2. 
 
 Papylus, 4. 69. Introd. 
 
 papyrus, reverse side of, used as 
 scrap-paper, 4. 86. n ; in books, 
 I. 2. Introd.; I. 3. 9; 3. i. 4, 7- 
 II; 13. I. 3; roll of, protected 
 by oil of cedar, 3. 2. 7. 
 
 Tfapd TpoaSoKiav joke, i. 10. 4. 
 
 paraslll = laudiceni, 2. 11. Introd. 
 
 parataxis, i. 109. 14-15; i. 117. 2; 
 
 4. 64. 26-28; 5. 49. 12; 5. 53. 
 4-S; 6.8.6; 6.35.5-6; 8.3.12; 
 8.69.3; 10.104.12,19. Seeya- 
 teor; moneo; rogo; subjunctive. 
 
 Parcae, 4- 54- 5 i 7- 47- 8 ; 7- 96- 4 i 
 ID. S' lO' See fata; Lachesis. 
 
 parchment for books, 1. z. Introd., 
 3; 13. I. 3. See membrana. 
 
 pares, 8. 35. i. 
 
 pares modi = hexameters, 8. 3. 14. 
 
386 
 
 GENERAL INDEX 
 
 Paris, judgment of, lo. 89. 3. 
 
 Paris, a mimus, 11. 13. Introd., 3. 
 
 Parma, wool of, 2. 43. 4; 5. 13. 8. 
 
 parma, used by Thraex, Lib. Spect. 
 29. 5 ; = Thraex, 9. 68. 8. 
 
 parmularii, 9. 68. 8. 
 
 Pares, marble of, 1. 88. 3. 
 
 Parrhasius = Palatinus, 'Imperial ', 
 7.99. 3; 9. II. 8. 
 
 Parthenius, 12. 11. Introd., 5, 6. 
 
 Parthenopaeus, freedman, 11. 86. 
 Introd., 2. 
 
 Parthia, 10. 76. 2. 
 
 participle carries main idea, i. 27. 
 2; 10. 2. i-z. 
 
 pasci, as middle voice, 8. 50. 1 2. 
 
 Passer (= Catullus 2; 3), 4. 14. 14. 
 
 passer, of Catullus, 1. 109. i. 
 
 Passerinus, 12. 36. 12. 
 
 Passienus: see Crispus. 
 
 passum = passuum, 2. 5. 3. 
 
 Patavium, i. 61. 3; i. 76. ^. 
 
 patera, 8. 6. 14. 
 
 Patricius Vicus, 7. 73. 2. 
 
 patronage: see literature. 
 
 patronus, 'lawyer', i. 98. 2; 'pa- 
 tron', 1.20 ; 3.7; 4. 26. Introd. ; 
 5. 34. 7; gave legal advice to 
 clientes, 2.5.6; himself cliens to 
 others, 2. 18. Introd., 2; called 
 dominus and rex : see dominus ; 
 rex. 
 
 Paula, 9. 10. Introd. 
 
 Paulinus, 2. 14. 3. 
 
 Paulus, 2. 20. Introd. ; 5. 22. Introd. ; 
 10. lb. 3. 
 
 pavo,T,. 58. 13; 5.37. 12; 13. 70. 
 Introd., 2. 
 
 Pax, forum and temple of, i. 2. 8. 
 
 pearl, from East, 5. 37. 14; 10, 17. 
 5. See concha ; lapilli. 
 
 pectus doctum, 1. 25. 2 ; pectus pul- 
 sare, sign of grief, 2. 11. 5; 5. 
 37. 19; so pectus plangere, \o. 
 50. ^. 
 
 Pedo Albinovanus, 2. 77. 5 ; 10. 
 20. ro. 
 
 pellis, 14. 194. I. 
 
 peloris {aquosd), 6. II. 5. 
 
 Penates = domus, 4. 64. 29; 9. 18. 
 7; 9. 61. s. 
 
 pendens, of bridges, roofs, etc., 
 
 ' Lib. Spect. 1.5; 2. 14. 9. 
 
 pendulus, of a town, 4. 64. 34 ; lo. 
 13. 2. 
 
 pensio, ' rent ', 3. 38. 6 ; 7. 92. 5. 
 
 pensum, 4. 54. 9 ; 7. 96. 4. 
 
 pentameter, § 48, a, b ; ending of, 
 I. 29. 3-4; 2. 58. 2 J 3. 63. 10; 
 5. 9. 4 ; favorite uses in second 
 half of: of participial com- 
 pounds of ire, I. 70. 12; of 
 nulla puella, i. 76. 4; of proper 
 name, 1. 16. 2 ; 4. 26. 2. 
 
 Pentheus, 11. 84. 11. 
 
 per, adjectives compounded with, 
 I. 76. 10; 3. 63. 14; verbs com- 
 pounded with, I. 88. 9. 
 
 perdere oleum : see oleum perdere. 
 
 perdix, 3. 58. 15. 
 
 perfect, gnomic, i. 109. 11. 
 
 perfect inf. : see infinitive. 
 
 perfect pass. ptc. with ace, 6. 41. i. 
 
 perfect subjv., in prohibitions, 5. 
 34. 9-10; in commands, 7. 47. 12. 
 
 perfumes, used by dandies, z. 29. 
 5; 3.63.4; 6. 55. Introd., 5; 10. 
 72. 1 1 ; at comissatio, 3. 12. i ; at 
 funerals, 3. 12. 5. See amomum; 
 casta; cinnamum; Cosmus; Ni- 
 cerotiana ; phoenix. 
 
 perinanis, i. 76. 10. 
 
GENERAL INDEX 
 
 387 
 
 perire, pass, of perdere, 13. i. 3; 
 
 peristi, 5. 49- i3- 
 peristylium, 5. 13. 5 ; tree in, 9. 61. 
 
 5, 10. 
 Permessis, i. 76. 11. 
 permissive imv., 4. 57. 9; permis- 
 sive fut. ind., 4. 57. 9. 
 permittere, with inf., 8. 24. 3. 
 persona, 3. 43. 4. 
 fertricosus, 3. 63. 14. 
 /«, 12. 54. I. 
 
 Petilius Cerialis, 12. 57. 19. 
 pets among the Romans, 1. 109. 5. 
 pexatus {Jiexata toga), 2. 58. i. See 
 
 sermo plebeius. 
 Phaethon, 4. 32. Introd. ; 4. 47. 
 
 Introd. ; 5. 53. 4. 
 Phaethontides, 4. 32. Introd. 
 Phalaecian verse, § 49. 
 Phalanthus, 2. 43. 3 ; 5. 37. 2. 
 Pharius = Aegyptius, 5. 69. i ; 6. 
 
 80. 3 ; Pharia iuvenca = Isis, 
 
 10. 48. I. 
 pkaselos, 10. 30. 13. 
 phasiana (avis), 3. 58. 16. 
 Phasis, 5. 8. Introd., 4. 
 pheasant, 3. 58. 16. 
 phiala, 8. 50. i. 
 Phidiaca ars: see Phidias. 
 Phidias, Lib. Spect. 1. Introd.; 3. 
 
 35- I ; 4- 39- 4; 10. 89. 2. 
 Phileros, 10. 43. Introd. 
 Phihppi Porticus, 5. 49. 12. 
 Philistion, writer of mimi, 2. 41. 15. 
 Phillyrides =■ Chiron, ::. 14. 6. 
 Philo, S- 47- I. 
 Philomela, i. 53. 9. 
 philosophers, bearded, 11. 84. 7. 
 philyra, for chaplets, 5. 64. 4. 
 Phoebus, a calvus homo, 6. 57. 
 
 Introd. See Apollo. 
 
 phoenicopterus, ' flamingo ', 3. 58. 
 
 14. 
 phoenix, ointment from nest of, 5. 
 37. 13; 6. 55. 2; 9. II. 3; 10. 
 17. 6. 
 Phrixus, 8. 50. 9. 
 Phrygii modi, 11. 84. 4. 
 Phrygius vir = Aeneas, 8. 6. 14. 
 physical exercises at Rome, 4. 8. 
 5. See ball; Campus Martius; 
 gymnasium ; gymnastics ; palae- 
 stra ; palaestrita ; pilae. 
 pica, 3. 60. 8. 
 
 picatae amphorae, 11. 18. 24. 
 Picens, 8. 57. 
 Picenum, famous for olives, i. 43. 
 
 8; II. 52. II. 
 picta tabella, ' picture ', i. 109. 18. 
 Pierides, 10. 58. 6. 
 Pierius, grex, 12. 11. 4; cantusqtte 
 chorique, I. 76. 3 ; recessus, 7. 
 63. 3; tuba, II. 3. 8. 
 piger, 2. II. 3; soinnus, 12. 57. 15. 
 pila, ' ball ',2.7.6;' dummy ', 2. 
 14. 18 ; 2. 43. ^-6; pila trigonalis, 
 12. 82. 3-4. 
 pilata cohors, 10. 48. 2. 
 ^/7« Tiburtina, 5. 22. 3. 
 pilleatus, 10. 72. 5. 
 pilleus, 4. 14. 6. 
 Pimpleis, 11. 3. i. 
 Pimpleum antrum, 12. 11. 3. 
 Pindar, 8. 18. 6. 
 pingue solum., I. 107. 8. 
 piscina = baptisterium, in thermae, 
 3. 44. 13; 'fish-pond', 4. 30. 
 Introd.; 10. 30. 21. 
 Piso, C. Calpumius, 12. 36. 8. 
 Pisones, 12. 36. 8. 
 pistor, 12. 57. 5. 
 placenta, 5. 39. 3 ; 1 1. 86. 3. 
 
388 
 
 GENERAL INDEX 
 
 placere sibi, 4. 59* 5* 
 
 plagiarism, i. 29. Introd., 3-4; i. 
 
 38; i.S3i I. 66. Introd. ; 1.72. 
 plana {domus), 12. 57. 20. 
 plangere pectus, sign of grief, 10. 
 
 50. 2. 
 planta, 2. 29. 7. 
 platanus, 9. 61. Introd., 6; vines 
 
 trained on, 3. 58. 3; liked wine, 
 
 9. 6r. 16. 
 plate, passion for, 4. 39. 2-5 ; 8. 
 
 6 passim ; value of, determined 
 
 by weight, 12. 36. i ; as gift, 12. 
 
 36. I. 
 Platea, 12. 18. 11., 
 play on words, 1. 13. 4; 1. 41. 20; 
 
 1 . 43. 1 2, 14 ; 1 . 66. 8 1 1 . 70. 8 ; 
 
 1.76. 14; I. 79. Introd.; i. 107. 
 
 6; I. 117. 18; 2. 16. 6; 2. 69. (>■; 
 
 3. 15. I ; 3. 18. 2; 3. 22. 4; 3. 
 
 46.6; 3. 97. 3; 4. 69. 2; 4. 75. 
 
 S; 5- 13- 2; 5. 37-21. 24; 6. 17. 
 
 4; 6.82.10; 8.12,2; 9.6.4; 
 
 9. II. Introd.; 9. 15. 2; 10. 16. 
 
 21 II. 35. 4- 
 plectrum, 12. 94. 6. 
 Plecusa, 2. 66. 4. 
 Plinius Minor, 10. 20. Introd., 2 ; 
 
 house of, on Esquiline, 10. 20. 
 
 4-5- 
 
 pluma, 'down pillow', 12. 17. 8. 
 
 plumbeus, 'vile', 'worthless', 'adul- 
 terated', 6. 55. 3; 10. 74. 4 ; 10. 
 94.4. 
 
 pluperfect, force of, i. 27. i; i. 
 107.3; 2. 41- 2; 3.52. i; 5.39.8. 
 
 plural, of abstract nouns, i. 15. 7 ; 
 pluralis maiestatis, i. 70. 5; 2. 
 
 29- 3 ; 4. 39- 5 ; 5- 64. 5 ; §• i°- 
 
 I ; 10. 2. 7 ; oi fastidium, i. 3. 3; 
 of vinum, 4. 69. I ; of electnim, 
 
 8. 50. 5 ; of Amor, Venus, and 
 Cupido, 9. II. 9; II. 13. 6; of 
 Palatium, 12. 21. 3. See also 9. 
 52.5. 
 
 plurimus, 'many a', i. 70. 6; of 
 sun and moon, 8. 50. 8. 
 
 Pluto, nigri equi of, 10. 50. 6. 
 
 pocket editions, 14. 186. Introd. ; 
 14. 188. Introd.; 14. 190. In- 
 trod., z. 
 
 Poeni, 10. 13. 7 ; leves, 4. 14. 3-4. 
 
 poetry, as means of livelihood, i. 
 76. 5, 9 ; 10. 76. See literature; 
 royalty. 
 
 poets, use of, in Roman schools, 
 
 8. 3. 15; poverty of, i . 76. 9. 
 See literature. 
 
 ' point ', of epigram, §§ 27 ; 29. 
 poisoning, 4. 69. 2 ; 8. 43. Introd. ; 
 
 9. 15. Introd.; 10. 43. Introd. 
 PoUa Argentaria, widow of Lucan, 
 
 7. 21. Introd., 2. 
 PoUio, Asinius, i. 3. 5; 8. 55. 9-10. 
 PoUius, Valerianus, bookseller, i. 
 
 113. 5; I. 2. 7. 
 Polyclitus, 8. 50. 2 ; 9. 59, 1 2 ; 10. 89. 
 Polyphemus, 4. 49. 6. 
 pomaria, 8. 14. I. 
 
 pompa, chief dish at cena, 10. 31. 4.* 
 Pompei, Porticus, 2 . 1 4. 9, i o ; Thea- 
 
 trum, i. 14. 9. 
 Pompeia Umbra, 2. 14. 10. 
 Pompeii, father and sons, fate of, 
 
 5. 74. Introd.; 9. 61. 22. 
 Pompeius Magnus, burial of, 5. 69. 
 
 2 ; death of, 5. 69. i ; 1 1 . 5. 1 1, 
 Pomponius, 6. 48. 1, 2. 
 ponere = deponere, II. 5. 10; 12. 
 
 18. 24; 'serve up at table', i. 43. 
 
 2; 2. I. 10; 3. 45. s; 4. 69. 1; 
 
 9. 26. 6; 10. 54. I. 
 
GENERAL INDEX 
 
 389 
 
 Ponticus, 3. 60. 9; (9. 19. 2). 
 
 Fontilianus, 5. 66. Introd. ; 7. 3. 
 
 Popilius Laenas, C, 5. 69. 5, 6, 7. 
 
 popinae, I. 41. 10. 
 
 populi gentesqiie, 12.6.5. See gen- 
 res et populi, 
 
 populus ^ vulgus, 9. 22. 2 ; 9. 59. 6. 
 
 Porcia, wife of Junius Brutus, sui- 
 cide of, I. 42. Introd. 
 
 porrum, 10. 48. 9; 11. 52. 6. 
 
 Porticoes, in Rome : Porticus Eu- 
 ropae, 2. 14. 3-4; Argonautarum, 
 2.14.6; Octaviae, 5.49. 12; Pom- 
 pei, 2. 14.9, 10; Vipsania, 4. 18. 
 I ; Philippi, 5. 49. 12. 
 
 porticus, in Rome, 2. 1 1. 2 ; 5. 20. 9; 
 of a OT&, I. 12. 5. 
 
 portraits of authors, in their books, 
 I. 53. 2; 14. 186. Introd., 2. 
 
 poscere soleas : see soleae. 
 
 post cineres, 1.1.6. 
 
 postes, posits = fores, vulvae, i. 70. 
 14; of shops, I. 117. II. 
 
 Postumus, 4. 26. I ; 5. 58. 1. 
 
 potentia vs. potestas, 12. 6. 3. 
 
 potential subjv., in past, impf. in, 
 
 I. 41. 17. 
 
 poteram, poteras, poterat, potera- 
 mus, I. 3. 12; ii. I. i; 10. 3. 8 1 
 
 II. 3. 7. 
 
 potestas ws. potentia, 12. 6. 3. 
 Pothinus, 5. 69. I. 
 praecinctiones, in theater, 5. 14. 8. 
 praeco, I. 85. Introd.; 5. 56. n; 
 
 6. 8. 4. 
 praefatio, of recitatio, i. 76. 13. 
 Praeneste, 4. 64. 33 ; roses of, 4. 64. 
 
 33 ; 9- 6o- 3 ; i°- 3°- 7- 
 praenomen, in familiar address, 8. 
 
 76. I ; 9. 81. I. 
 praestare, 10. 96. 13. 
 
 praeterire, 'snub', 'overlook', 7. 
 
 86. 5. 
 prandium, 4. 8. 4; = refreshments 
 
 at theater, 5. 49. 8. 
 Praxiteles, 4. 39. 3. 
 PraxitelUs, Greek gen. sing., 4. 
 
 39- 3- 
 preposition, postpositive, 8. 50. 18; 
 
 prep, phrase = adj., 8. 14. 4; 10. 
 
 10. 4. 
 present, conative, 7. 54. 4. 
 pretium facerc, *bid', at auction, 
 
 1. 85. 7; in the Saepta, 9. 59. 20. 
 Priamus, 2.41. 14; 5.58.5; 6.70.12. 
 Priapeia, § 33. 
 
 Priapus, 3. 58. 47; 11. 18. 22. 
 
 primipilus, primopilus, {^primus 
 pilus), I. 93. 3. 
 
 primum est, with subjv., 7. 43. 1. 
 
 primus, 4. 54. 2. 
 
 princeps, used of the emperor, Lib. 
 Spect. 29. II. 
 
 Priscus, a gladiator, Lib. Spect. 
 29; unknown, 2. 41. 10; 9. 10. 
 Introd. 
 
 probare, i. 12. 12; 9. 81. i. 
 
 Probus, M. Valerius, 3. 2. 12. 
 
 probus, 1.4. 8. 
 
 procacitas, stolida, i. 41. 19. 
 
 proceres, 12. 6. i. 
 
 Procillus, I. 27. Introd. 
 
 Proculus, 1. 70. Introd. 
 
 professions, returns from, 6. 8. 
 Introd. See law; literature; po- 
 etry. 
 
 proficio ne, etc., 5. 76. ^. 
 
 Progne, 11. 18. 19. 
 
 prohibitions, with non and subjv., 
 
 2. 18. 8. 
 
 prolepsis, 3. 58. 42; 4. i. 2; 4. 44. 
 2; 4- 49- 5; 8. 3- 15; 9- 61. 17- 
 
390 
 
 GENERAL INDEX 
 
 Prometheus, lo. 39. 3 ; 11. 84. 9-10. 
 
 promulsis, I. 43. 3-8; 3. 50. 3; 
 olives served at, 1. 43. (3), 8; i. 
 103.7; (11.52.11,12). Seegustus. 
 
 prope, with sum, 10. 50. 8. 
 
 proper name, from adj., 10. 30. 6. 
 
 Propertius, ^'i'i; 8. 73. Introd., 5 ; 
 14. 189. Introd., 1-2. 
 
 property rights of vfomen, 4. 75. 3. 
 
 propinare, 8. 6. 13-14. 
 
 Proserpina, 3. 43. 3. 
 
 protasis, substitute for, i. 79. 2; 
 3.35.2; 5.56.8; 6.70.7-10; in 
 a command, i. 107. 3; 2. 29. 10; 
 in imv. subjv. clause, 1 1. 84. 9; in 
 a question, i. 70. 2 ; 3. 4. 5; in a 
 statement, 3. 38. 8 ; 3. 46. 5 ; in 
 a wish, 6. 70. 7-10 ; in a parti- 
 ciple, I. 12. 12; in abl. abs., 10. 
 
 35- 21- 
 prototomi, 10. 48. 16. 
 proverbs, i. 3. 6; 1. 27. Introd., 7; 
 
 2.43.1; 2.77.2; 3.43.2; 5. 13. 
 
 3i 5- 37- 6; 5. 39. 9; 6. 11. 10; 
 
 6. II. Introd.; 7. 88. 7; 8. 9. 3; 
 
 9.11.5; 10.13. 7-8; "•5-3; '2- 
 
 10. 2. See Greek, 
 provinces, Roman writers born in, 
 
 §1. 
 provincials, gravitation of, toward 
 
 Rome, §1:3. 14. Introd. 
 Publilius Syrus: see Syrus. 
 Publius, I. 109; z. 57. 3. 
 pudor, 12. 94. II. 
 puella = uxor, 7. 88. 4; 10. 35. 
 
 I, 3; 'lass', 10. 35. 20. 
 puer = servus, i . 4 1 . 8. 
 pueri molles, slaves, 9. 59. 3. 
 pueri virginesque, 9. 68. 2. 
 pugillares, i. 2. 3. 
 pugnare, with inf., 10. 10. 8. 
 
 pulchre esse, with dat., 12. 17. 9. 
 pulpitum, at recitatio, 1. 76. 13. 
 pulsare ianuam, 10. 20. 12—13. 
 pulsare pectus, sign of grief, 2. 11. 
 
 5; 5-'37-i9- 
 pumex, used to smooth frontes of 
 
 books, I. 66. 10; 4. 57. 2. 
 pumiliones, fought in arena, 1. 43. 
 
 (10) 
 Punica, of Silius Italicus, 4. 14. 
 
 Introd., 2-5, 3-4. 
 Punica fides, 4. 14..::. 
 Punica grana (mala), i. 43. 6. 
 Punica spongea, 4. 10. 5-6. 
 purple, Tyrian, ;:. 16. 3 ; (2. 43. 7) ; 
 
 6. n. 7, 8; 10. 17. 7; 13. 87; 
 
 smell of, 2. 16. 3. See murex; 
 
 Sidon; Tyrianthina; Tyros, 
 purpura, 2. 16. 3 ; ' men of rank ', 
 
 10. 5. I ; ■= flabellum, 10. 30. 15 ; 
 
 = parchment cover of book, 3. 
 
 2. 10. See purple. 
 pusillus, I. 9. 2. 
 
 pustulae, on silver, 7. 86. 7; 8. 50. 6. 
 pustulatum (argentum), 7. 86. 7 ; 
 
 (8. 50. 6). 
 putator, 3. 58. 9. 
 pycta, pyctes, 11. 84. 14. 
 Py lades, 6. 11. i. * 
 
 Pyrrha, 5. 53. 4. 
 Pyrrhus, 11. 5. 8. 
 
 quacks, medical, i. 47. 
 quadrantes centum, amount of spor- 
 
 tula, 3. 7. Introd.; 4. 64. i; 6. 88.4. 
 quaero, with inf., i. 2. 2; ii. 84. i. 
 quam, omission of, after //»j, etc., 
 
 9. 100. 4. 
 quantity, variation in, § 54, b. 
 -que . . . -que, 5. 14. 5. 
 quercus = quercea corona, 4. 54. I. 
 
GENERAL INDEX 
 
 391 
 
 question, in indie, after imv. (esp. 
 die), 6. 8. 6; 6. 88. 3; 8. 3. 12; 
 
 12. 92. 4 ; deliberative subjv. in, 
 10. 10. 5. 
 
 quicumque = quivis, 1.41. 18 ,■ quo- 
 
 cumque ■=■ quovis, 10. 73. 10. 
 quidem, concessive, 2. 58. 2. 
 quincunx, i. 27. 2 ; 2. I. 9. 
 ^quindecim, used indefinitely, 10. 
 
 74- S- 
 quinquennale certamen, 4. 54. i. 
 Quintilianus, M. Fabius, §§ i ; 16; 
 
 2. 90. I, 2 ; 10. 20. 17. 
 Quintilis (mensis), to. 62. 7. 
 Quintus, 8. 9. x. 
 
 Quirinus, temple, of, lo. 58. 9-10. 
 quisquam, in neg. sentences, 5. 
 
 20. 14; as adj., 10. 5. I. 
 qtiod, ' as to the fact that ',2. 11. i ; 
 
 3. 44. I ; 6. 48. I ; 8. 17. 2 ; 10. 
 
 13. 1-2. 
 
 quomodo (sc. dicis), colloquialism, 
 
 3. 15. 2. 
 quondam, of future, 8. 57. 5. 
 quo tibi, with ace, 5. 53. I. 
 
 race-horses, favorite, 3. 63. 12 ; 12. 
 36. 12. 
 
 raeda, 12. 24. z. 
 
 raptum, as noun, 7. 47. 11. 
 
 ratio, ' theory ', ' principle ', 2. 77. 3. 
 
 raucus, i. 41. 9 ; 4. I. 2 ; used con- 
 temptuously, 8. 3. 1 5. 
 
 reading aloud in ancient times, 2. 
 1.7. 
 
 realism, in the amphitheater, i. 43. 
 14; 10. 25. Introd. 
 
 recessus, 10. 58. I. 
 
 recitare, 2. 88. r. 
 
 recitation,es, i. 3- 5 ; i. 25. Introd. ; 
 1.29. Introd. ; 3. 18. Introd., 1-2; 
 
 3- 44- IS; 3- 5°; 3- 63. 7; j*«^- 
 
 /«^»z at, I. 76. 13 ; at baths 
 
 {thermae), 3. 25. 4; at dinner, 
 
 3- 44- 15; 3- 45- Introd.; 3. 
 
 50. Introd.; 6. 48. Introd.; II. 
 
 52. Introd.; applause at, i. 3. 
 
 7; tricks of readers at, 4. 41. 
 
 Introd., I ; 6. 41. I ; delivery at, 
 
 8. 3. 14. 
 reckoning, ways of, 10. 62. 4. 
 rector, 'driver', 12. 24. 6. 
 recumbere, at cena, 12. 17. 7. 
 red-haired wigs worn by slaves in 
 
 comedy, 12. 54. 1. 
 redux, passive in sense, 9. 6. i. 
 refreshments at ludi, i. 41. 4-6. 
 regnator = dominus, 10. 61. 3. 
 regnum, 'estate', 10. 61. 3; 12. 
 
 31.8; 12. 57. 19. 
 Regulus, C. Memraius, 12. 36. 8. 
 Regulus, M'. Aquilius, captator 
 
 and delator, § 20 ; I. 10. Introd. ; 
 
 1. 12. Introd.; 7. 16. Introd.; 
 
 villa of, near Tibur, i. 12. i, 2. 
 Remus, 10. 76. 4. 
 repeated words, metrical treatment 
 
 of, 2. 90. 10. 
 repono, of paying debts, 12. 18. 15. 
 requiescere, of the dead, i. 93. i. 
 res = res familiaris, * money ', 
 
 'wealth ', 10. 47. 3; 10. 96. 5. 
 res salsa, 3. 12. 3. 
 retiarius, 5. 24. z, 12. 
 ?-^jr = ^«j'M, I. 103. 3; = patronus, 
 
 z. 18. 5; 3. 7- 5; S- 22. 14; (10. 
 
 10. s) ; 10. 61. 3 ; 10. 96. 13. 
 Rhenus = Germani, 5. 37. 8. 
 rhetoras, Greek ace. pi., 5. 56. 3. 
 rhetores, 5. 56. 3. 
 rhetoric, schools of, 2. 7. i. 
 rhinoceros, I. 3. 6. 
 
392 
 
 GENERAL INDEX 
 
 Rkodiae gallinae-t 3. 58. 17. 
 
 Rhoetus, 8. 6. 7. 
 
 rhombus^ 3. 45. 5 ; 3. 60. 6 ; 10. 
 
 30. 21; 'bull-roarer', 12. 57. 17. 
 rhonchus, i. 3' 5 ■ 4' ^^- ?■ 
 rhyme, §48, c; i. 12. 2; i. 33- 2; 
 
 9. 30. 4. 
 rider e, of a fig, II. 18. 16. 
 riguus, act. in sense, 12. 31. ?.. 
 rings : see finger-rings, 
 rising before another, a compli- 
 ment, 10. 10. 9-10. 
 river, name of, for name of people, 
 
 5. 37. 8. See JVilus; Rhenus. 
 rogator = mendicus, 4. 30. 13 ; 10. 
 
 5. 4. 
 rogo, with inf., i. 109. 13; 12. 18. 
 
 24-25 ; used paratactically, 2. 
 
 14. i8; 2. 80. 2; 3. 44. 9; with 
 
 simple subjv., 3. 25. 3; 6. 35. 5-6. 
 Roma, aurea, 9. 59. 2; domina, i. 
 
 3. 3 ; maxima, 7. 96. 2 ; 10. 58. 6 ; 
 
 pia, 12. 6. 5. 
 Roman writers, bom in provinces, 
 
 § I; widely read, i. i. 1-2; 11. 
 
 3. 3. See Latin literature. 
 Romanus = urbanus, 12. 57. 21. 
 Rome, monies of, 4. 64. 1 1 ; estates 
 
 on hills of, 4. 64. 3 ; smoke of, 
 
 4. 64. 9-10; distractions of life 
 in, noises of, 12. 57. 3 ; captured 
 by Gauls, 11. 5. 7 ; worship of, 
 9. 18. 5. 
 
 ros = aqua, 9. 18. 5 ; = umor, 4. 
 
 59- 3- 
 roscidus = umidus, 1. 88. 6. 
 Roscius Otho : see Otho. 
 roses, demand for, in Rome, 5. 
 
 37. 9; 5. 64. 4; 6. 80. 6; 7. 
 
 89. I, 4; at dinner, 12. 17. 7; 
 
 13. 127. lutrod. ; cultivated in 
 
 hot-houses, 6. 80. Introd. ; in 
 winter at Rome, 6. 80. 2, 9 ; 
 brought from Egypt to Domi- 
 tian, 6. 80. Introd. 
 
 royalty, to authors, i. 117. Introd. 
 
 Rubra saxa or ad Rubras, 4. 64. 15. 
 
 rudis, given to discharged gladi- 
 ator. Lib. Spect. 29. 9. 
 
 rudis, ' rough ', ' rustic ', ' boorish ', 
 
 I. 12. 5; lacerna, 7. 86. 8; of 
 unpublished books, i. 66. 5 ; of 
 herba, 'uncultivated', 2. 90. 8; 
 of vegetables, 10. 48. 16; of an 
 estate, 7. 36. 2. 
 
 Rufus, i!. 1 1. I ; 2. 29. I ; 6. 82. 1 ; 9. 
 88. 2. See Caiiius Rufus; Istan- 
 tius Rufus ; Verginius Rufus. 
 
 rumor, 4. 69. 2. 
 
 rumpere ^= perrumpere, 5. 22. 7; 
 rumpitur invidia, 9. 97. i . 
 
 rus, 'estate', i. 12. 3; 8. 55. 6 ; 
 
 II. 18. I ; verum barbarumque, 
 
 3. 58. S ; rus in urbe, 12. 57. 21. 
 rusticitas, I. 41. Introd. 
 Rusticus, 8. 23. 2. See Antistius 
 
 Rusticus. 
 ruta, 10. 48. II ; II. 18.4; 11. 52.8. 
 
 Sabella, 2. 41. 12. 
 Sabellus, 7. 85. 2 ; 9. 19; 12. 39. 
 Sabineius, 3. 25. Introd. 
 Sabinus, Caesius, 9. 60. Introd. 
 sacculus ■= crumena, 5. 39. 7; 11. 
 
 3.6. 
 saccus, used in cooling wine, 5. 64. 2. 
 sacer, 5. 69. 7 ; ' imperial ', 4. 30. 3 ; 
 
 of the Tiber, 4. 64. 24 ; of springs, 
 
 4. 57. 7 ; of poets and poetry, 
 7. 63. 5-6 ; 8. 55. 3 ; of Cicero, 
 
 5. 69. 7 ; of the year pf Nero's 
 death, 7. 63. 10; Clivus, i. 70. 5. 
 
GENERAL INDEX 
 
 393 
 
 Sacer Clivus : see sacer. 
 
 sacra, for dead : see miiiva iusta, 
 
 sacramentum, i. 93. 5. 
 
 saeculum, 1. 107. 5; 5. 24. 1 ; 10. 2. 1 1 ; 
 
 10. 20. l6; 10. 39. 3. 
 Saepta lulia, 2. 14. 5; 2. 57. 2; 9. 
 
 59. Introd., s. 
 saeta, 'fishing-line', 10. 30. 16. 
 sagatzts, 6. 1 1 . 8. 
 sagum, I. 3. 8; 6. 11. 8. 
 Saguntum, earthenware of, 8. 6. 2. 
 sailors, shipwrecked, turn beggars, 
 
 12.57.12. 
 sal, sales, 'wit', 1. 41. 16; 3. 99. 3; 
 
 7.2S.3;8.3.I9; II. 13.3; 13.1.4- 
 salamandra, 2. 66. 7. 
 Salaria Via, 4. 64. 18. 
 salarium, 3. 7. 6. 
 salarius, i. 41. 8; 4. 86. 9. 
 Saleius Bassus, 7. 96. i. 
 Salmacis, 10. 30. 10. 
 Salo, § 2 ; 10. 13. I ; 10. 21. i ; (10. 
 
 96. 3); 10. 104. 6. 
 salsa mola, 7. 54. 5' 
 salsa res, 3. 12. 3. 
 saltare, defined, 3. 63. 6; in panto- 
 mime, 2. 7. 5. See dancing. 
 saltatio, defined, 3. 63. 6. 
 salubris, of price, 10. 104. 14. 
 salutatio, early, I. 70. Introd.; 2. 
 
 18. 3; 3.4.6; 3.38.11-12:4. 1. 1; 
 
 4. 8. i; 5. 20. 5; 5. 22. i; 6. 88. 
 
 1, 2; 9. 100. i; 12. 29. I, 3, 7. 
 
 See salutator; atrium ; toga. 
 salutator, I. 70. l8; 10. 10. 2. 
 salutem dicer e, 12. 1 1. 1. 
 ja/z'if, domine (salve, rex), said in 
 
 the salutatio, 6. 88. 2. 
 Samnites, gladiators, 9. 68. 8. 
 sanctus, 9. 30. 5 ; 10. 30. 5 ; 10. 35. 12. 
 sanus, play on, 2. 16. 6. 
 
 Sappho, 10. 35. 15-16, 17, 18, 19. 
 sarcina, 2. 11. 8. 
 
 Sardinia, unhealthy, place of ban- 
 ishment, 8. 32. 7-8. 
 sardonychatus, 2. 29. 2. 
 sardonyx, :i. 29. 2; 9. 59. 19. 
 Sassina(Sarsina) in Umbria, cheese 
 
 from, I. 43. 7; 3.58. II. 
 satire, dangerous, 12. 94. 7. 
 Saturnalia, 4. 14.6; 5.49. 8; 7.36. 5; 
 
 10. 50. Introd.; 13. i. 4; presents 
 
 at, 7. 36. 4; 10. 57. Introd.; 12. 
 
 36. I ; gambling at, 13. i. 5-6. 
 Scaevola, unknown, 1 . 103; Mucius, 
 
 10. 25. Introd., z. 
 scalae in theater, 5. 14. 8. 
 scazon, § 52. 
 schools, at Rome, 9. 68; hours of, 
 
 9. 68. 2, 3-4; 12. 57. 5; vacations 
 
 in, 10. 62. II; methods in, 8. 
 
 3. 15 ; discipline in, severe, 9. 68. 
 
 3-4; 10. 62. Introd., 8, 10. 
 scindere = carpere, 'carve ', 3. 12. 2. 
 scio, paratactic, 10. 104. 19. 
 Scipio Africanus, 4. 14. 2-5. 
 scissor, 3. 12. 2. 
 scomber, 4. 86. 8. 
 Scopas, 4. 39. 3. 
 Scorpus, Flavins, an auriga, 10. 50, 
 
 esp. 5-6; 10. 53, esp. 4; 10. 74. 
 
 5-6. 
 scribere, with ace, 4. 49. 3-4. 
 Scribonianus, i. 13. 
 scrinium, i. 2. 4; i. 66. 6; 4. 39. 
 
 3-4; 4. 86. 10; 14. 37. Introd. 
 scroll, how read and re-rolled, i . 66. 
 
 8, lo-ii. 
 scurra, scurrilitas, I. 41. Introd., z. 
 scutarii, 9. 68. 8. 
 scyphus, 8. 6. II. 
 Scythian leather, 10. 62. 8. 
 
394 
 
 GENERAL INDEX 
 
 seal, put on chests, book-boxes, 
 
 etc., I. 66. 6; on merchandise 
 
 bespoken, 9. 59. 14. 
 seats at munera and in theater, 
 
 2. 29. 12 ; 5. 8. Introd. ; 5. 14. i ; 
 
 sometimes sold, 5. 24. 9. 
 secure, 'lash', 10. 5. 14; secure 
 
 Saepta, 2. 57. 2. 
 secessus, 'place of retirement', 10. 
 
 104. 14. 
 second pers. sing., in generalizing 
 
 expressions, with subj v., i . 1 5. 5 ; 
 
 12. 34. 8-12. 
 secundae mensae: see mensae. 
 Secundus, bookseller, i. 2. 7; 
 
 money-lender, 7. 92. 3. 
 sedy sed et, ' and in fact ', ' aye, and ', 
 
 1.43.9; '-ii?-?; 2.14.4; ^•41- 
 
 7; 7- 54- 3; «^- • • "'^' 'o- 72- 
 
 8-9. 
 sedan chairs, 2. 57. 6; 3. 46. 4; 9. 
 
 22. 9; 10. 10. 7-8. See lectica; 
 
 sella gesiatoria. 
 sedere = insidere, i. 89. 5. 
 Selius, 2. II. Introd.; 2. 14; 2.69. 6. 
 sellae, 'sittings', in theater, 5. 14. 4. 
 sella gestatoria, 2. 57. 6. 
 senarius, § 50. 
 
 senatorial census : see census. 
 Seneca, L. Annaeus, the philoso- 
 pher, §§ I; 9; 16; I. 61.7; 2.90. 1 ; 
 
 style of, 7. 47. 2; M. Annaeus, 
 
 the rhetorician, §§ i; 9; 16; i. 61. 
 
 7. See Gallio; Mela. 
 Senecae, 12. 36. 8. 
 senex, as adj., 3. 58. 7 ; 5. 37. i ; 10. 
 
 30. 24; 12.4. 4. 
 senio, 13. i. 6. 
 septem monies of Rome, not named 
 
 by Roman writers, 4. 64. 11. 
 septunx, 8. 50. 25. 
 
 sepulchral epigrams, § 26; 5. 34; 
 
 6. 28; 6. 52; 7. 96. 
 Serapis : see Isis and Serapis. 
 serenus (focus), 3. 58. 22. 
 sermo plebeius, words from; i. 
 
 88. 9; amethystinatus, 2. 57. 2; 
 
 adjectives in per-, i. 76. 10; 3. 
 
 63. 14; salarius, i. 41. 8; vispillo, 
 
 1. 47. 1-2; esuritor, 2. 14. i; 
 buxetum, 3. 58. 3; guttatus, 3. 
 58. 15; Vesbius (= Vesuvius), 4. 
 44. I ; helciarius, 4. 64. 22 ; pexa- 
 tus, 2. 58. I ; sardonychatus, 2. 
 29. 2 ; locarius, 5. 24. 9 ; peristi, 
 5. 49. 13; topographical names 
 in, I. 117. 6. See also 8. 76. i; 
 10. 5. 9; 10. 48. 15; 12. 18. s; 12. 
 24. 8; 12. 57. II. 
 
 serta lonsilia, 6. 80. 8. 
 servire, 5. 13; 7 ; 10. 94. 2. 
 sestertius, used in reckoning large 
 
 sums of money, 1. 103. i; 3. 52. i; 
 
 5. 37. 24 ; 1 2. ID. I ; vs. sestertium, 
 
 2. 30. I. 
 
 Setia, 4. 64. 33; 8. 50. 19; 9. 22. 3; 
 10. 74. II. See Setinum vinutn. 
 
 Setinum vinum, 4. 69. i ; 8. 50. 19; 
 9. 22.3; 10. 74. 11; 12. 17.5. See 
 Setia. * 
 
 Setinus Clivus, 10. 74. 11. 
 
 Seven Wonders of the World, Lib. 
 Spect. I. Introd. 
 
 Severus, 6. 8. 6; 7. 79. 4. 
 
 sexageni, 12. 29. i. 
 
 sextarius, I. 27. 2. 
 
 Sextus, 4. 68. Introd.; 7. 86. In- 
 trod., 10; 8. 17; 10. 21. Introd.; 
 
 ID. 57. 2. 
 
 shipwrecked mariners, real or pre- 
 tended, as beggars, 12. 57. 12. 
 shopping in the Saepta lulia, 9. 59. 
 
GENERAL INDEX 
 
 395 
 
 shops, pastes of, i . 117. 11; other 
 arrangements in, i. 117. 15. 
 
 short final o : see o. 
 
 sic in prayers (curses), 7. 89. 4; 7. 
 99. I ; 10. 62. 2; sic . . . non eat, 
 7.96.7; sic te semper amet Venus, 
 
 7. 89. 4. 
 
 sidera, influence of, 7. 92. 9. 
 
 sideratio, 7. 92. 9. 
 
 sidereus, 10. 66. 7. 
 
 Sidon =. purpura, 2. 16. 3. 
 
 Sigma, 9. 59. 9; 10. 48. 6. 
 
 silicernium, 3. 12. 5. 
 
 Silius Italicus, §16; 4. 14. Introd., 
 
 I. 2-5. 3-4; 7- 63- Introd., i, 5-6, 
 1 2 ; honored tomb of Vergil, 11.48. 
 Introd. ; owned villa of Cicero, 
 
 I I. 48. 2 J devotion of, to Cicero, 
 11.48. 4; 12. 67.4. 
 
 silverplate, value of, 12. 36. 1. See 
 
 argentum ; plate. 
 Simonides of Ceos, epigrams of, 
 
 §22. 
 simple verb used for compound, 
 
 I. 4. 2; I. 61. 6; I. 103. 4; 1. 
 
 109. 17, 21; 3. 22. 3; 4. 14. 3; 4. 
 
 44. 2; 5.39. 2; 5.64. 2; 6.70.8; 
 
 8.43. 4; 10.. 5. 9; 10.58. 5; II. 
 
 5. 10; 12. 17. 10; 12. 36. 4; 12. 
 
 94. 6; 13. 70. I. 
 simplex, ' true ', 9. 15. 2. 
 simplicitas,^. 73. 2; 10. 47. 7. 
 simulo vs. dissimulo, Lib. Spect. 1.4. 
 j?'«i?, phrases with, = an adj., 8. 14.4. 
 singing among Romans, ^. 7. 5- 
 singular, 5. 42. 6; collective, i. 41. 6 
 
 {««r); I. 70. 10; -i. 29. 6; 3. 
 
 58.13; 5.8.3; 5.14-11; 5- 22- 6; 
 
 8. 14. 8; 8. 50. 21-22; 9. II. 2; 
 
 9. 22. 4, (lo); 9. 60. 2; 10. 5. 7; 
 12. 89. 9; with adj. of quantity: 
 
 see adjective; of distrib. adj., 4. 
 64. 32. 
 sinus, 'bosom', 'lap', 8. 32. 2; 
 child's 'bib', 12. 82. 8; of toga, 
 
 I. 15. 10; 8. 57. 3; 'embrace', i. 
 15. 10; 3. 2. 6; 3. 58. 20. 
 
 sistrutn, 10. 48. I. 
 
 Sisyphus, 10. 5. 15. 
 
 sitire, 10. 96. 3. 
 
 S. T. T. L., in sepulchral inscrip- 
 tions, I. 82. 2; 5. 34. g-io. 
 
 situs, 8. 3. 5. 
 
 si vir es, z. 69. 8. 
 
 slaves, condition of women, 2. 65. 
 Introd.; till estates, 9. 22. 4; 
 condition of, on estates, 9. 22. 4; 
 names (fancy) of, 5. 24. i ; 6. 1 7. i ; 
 
 II. 84. 2; II. 86. 2; sales of, in 
 the Saepta, 9. 59. 3-6 ; branded, 
 z. 29. Introd., 9, 10; hair-dresser 
 (w^oman), 2.66.4; wz^/Z^J', as pages, 
 
 9. 59. 3 ; on stage, red-headed, 1 2. 
 54. 1. See capillatus; Syri. 
 
 sleep, in country, 12. 18. 13; 12. 
 57. 24; in Rome, hard to get, 
 
 10. 74. 12; 12. 57.15. 
 smaragdus: see emerald. 
 Smyrna, poem, 10. 21. 4. 
 snake-charmer, i. 41. 7. 
 
 snow, mixed with wine, 2. i. 9-10; 
 
 5. 64. z. 
 soap, from the Batavi, 6. 82. 6. 
 soccus = comoedia, 8. 3. 13. 
 sodalis (sodalitas), 1. 15. i ; 2. 43. 15; 
 
 7. 86. 5; (10. 104. 8); 12. 34. 10. 
 sol= dies, 5. 20. 12. 
 solarium horologium, 4. 8. Introd. 
 soleae, i. 103. 6; at dinner, 3. 50. 3. 
 soleatus, 12. 82. 6. 
 solus, play on, 11. 35. 4. 
 solvere, 'pay debts', 8. 9. i. 
 
396 
 
 GENERAL INDEX 
 
 somnia, in superstition, 7. 54. i. 
 sonare = resonare, i . 61 . 6 ; of style, 
 
 8. SS- 4- 
 sophos, I. 3. 7; I. 66. 4; I. 76. io; 
 
 3. 46. 8. 
 sordidus, of outdoor things, 3. 58. 
 
 12; 10. 96. 4 ; 12. 57. 2. 
 sorores doctae = Musae, 1. 70. 15; 
 
 I. 76. 3. 
 Spain, Roman writers bom in, § i ; 
 
 winter climate of, 12. 31. 4; gold 
 
 of, 4. 39. 7; 7. 88. 7; 9. 61. 3-4; 
 
 uncouth names in, 12. 18. 10-12. 
 
 See Astures ; Baetis ; Bilbilis ; 
 
 Calagurris ; Callaicum auruvi ; 
 
 Salo ; Tagus ; Tarraco. 
 Spanius, 2. 41. 10. 
 Sparsus, 12. 57. 3. 
 sparulus, 3. 60. 6. 
 spectare, 1 . 4. 5 ; 1 . 20. I ; i . 43. 1 1 ; 
 
 5. 14. 7; 10. 25. I. 
 specularia, 8. 14. 3. 
 speculum^ 2. 41. 8; 2. 66. 3; of 
 
 metal, 2. 41. 8. 
 speech, freedom of, unknown under 
 
 the empire, 10. 48. 21. 
 Spendophorus, lo. 83. 7. 
 splenia, 2. 29. Introd., 9. 
 sponda = sandapila, i o. 5.9. 
 spondaic verse, § 47, g; 2. 38. i. 
 spongea (Punica), 4. 10. 5-6; 6. 
 
 57- 4- 
 sportella, at theater, 5. 21.9. 10. 
 sportula, 3. 7. Introd., 3; 3. 60. 10; 
 
 4. 26. 3, 4; 7. 86. 9; 9. 100. I; 
 
 10. 27. 3; 10. 74.4. 
 stare contra^ i. 53. 11. 
 stars, evil influence of, 7. 92. 9. 
 Statius, § 16; relation of M. to, 
 
 § 18; 4. 49. I, 3-4; 6. 28. Introd.; 
 8. 3- 14- 
 
 Stella, L. Arruntius, § 17 ; i. 61. 4; 
 7. 36. 6; 10. 48. 5; II. 52. 15. 
 
 stemmata, 8. 6. 3—4. 
 
 stenography, 10. 62. 4. 
 
 Stephanus, baths of, 11. 52. 4. 
 
 sterilis, 'unprofitable', i. 76. 14; 
 10. 58. 8. 
 
 Stertinius Avitus, L., § 17; 1. 16. 
 Introd.; 10. 96. Introd. ; 12.24.9. 
 
 stibadium, 9. 59. 9. 
 
 stola, ' matronhood ', 10. 5. i. 
 
 stomachus, ' taste ', ' liking ', 1 3. 3. 8. 
 
 stones, white or black, used to mark 
 days, 9. 42. 4-5. 
 
 stragula = vestes stragulae, 2. 16. i. 
 
 streets, crowds in, 3. 46. 5 ; proper 
 conduct in, 3. 46. 10; noise in, 
 filth in, 5. 22. 6; 10. 10. 7-8. 
 
 Strongylion, artist, z. 77. 4. 
 
 stropha, 3. 7. 6. 
 
 structor, 10. 48. 15. 
 
 Stygia domus, 10. 72. 10; Stygiae 
 umbrae, 11. 84. 1. 
 
 sub, 'near', 4. 64. 14; 11. 18. i. 
 
 sup astra ferre, 4. 75. 6. 
 
 subjunctive, with generalizing sec- 
 ond sing., I. 15. 5-6; 12. 34. 8- 
 12; of wish (volitive), 5. 22. 2; 
 noil with subjv. of wish, 5. 34. §; 
 7. 96. 8; volitive, with conces- 
 sive force, 4. 75. 5; volitive = 
 protasis, 6. 70. 7-10; delibera- 
 tive, 10. 10. 5; with licet: see 
 licet; with dum tantum, 9. 46. 4; 
 aiter caveto, 10. 72. 12-13; after 
 primum est, 7. 43. i ; paratactic, 
 with verb of command, 5. 46. 
 4-S; 5.49. 12; S.56.9; 8.69.3; 
 10. 104. 2 ; by attraction, 10. 47. 
 12-13; °f command, pf. in, 7. 
 47. 12; omission of, i. 32. i. 
 
GENERAL INDEX 
 
 397 
 
 subpositicius (gladiator), 5. 24. 8. 
 subsellium, in theater, 5. 14. Introd. 
 substitute forprotasis: see protasis. 
 Subura, 10. 20. 4-5; 10. 94. 5-6; 
 
 12. 21. 5; clamosa, 12. 18. z.. 
 Suburanus Clivus, 5. 22. 5. 
 succinctus, 'short', z. i. 3. 
 sucinum, 5. 37. 11. 
 sudatrix {toga), 12. 18. 5. 
 suilli: see fungi. 
 Sulla, the dictator, 11. 5. 9. 
 sulphur, ingredient in cement, i. 
 
 41. 4; 12. 57. 14. 
 sulphurata, I. 41. 4. 
 Sulpicia, 10. 35. Introd., 7-8. 
 sum: see adverb; longe; pulchre 
 
 esse, 
 sumen, lo. 48. 12; 12. 17. 4. 
 summus = ultimus or supremus, 3. 
 
 22. 4; 10. 47. 12-13. 
 sun-dial, 4. 8. Introd. 
 supercilium, 1. 4. 2. 
 superstition among Romans, 8. 32. 
 
 Introd. See dreams ; eclipses. 
 supremae tabulae = testamentum, 5. 
 
 39. I ; 6. 63. 3. 
 supremus (summus) dies, suprema 
 
 lux, I. 109. 17; 10. 47. 13. 
 Sura, Licinius, § 20; 7. 47. i. 
 surgery, Roman, ii. 84. 5. 
 sustinere, with inf., 10. 66. 3-4. 
 sutiles (coronae), 5. 64. 4. 
 suus, 'beloved', i. 13. i; 8. 55. 2; 
 
 refers to logical subj., 5. 56. 6; 
 
 9. 68. 8. 
 swans of Caystros, i. 53. 7-8; song 
 
 of, before death, 5. 37. 1 ; 13.77. 
 
 Introd. 
 Syene, 5. 13. 7. 
 
 Syenes, Greek gen. sing., 5. 13. 7. 
 syllabae = hendecasyllaU, i. 61. 1. 
 
 Symmachus, 5. 82 ; 6. 70. 6. 
 synthesis, dinner robe, 4. 14. 6. 
 Syri, as slaves, 10. 76. 2; as lecti- 
 
 carii, 9. 22. 9. 
 syrma, 4. 49. 8; 12. 94. 4. 
 Syrus, Publilius, writer of mimes, 
 
 2. 7- 3- 
 
 tabella, =pagina, i. 2. 3; (14. 186. 
 
 2) ; = tabella picta, i. 109. 18 ; 
 
 tabellae amatoriae, 3. 63. 9. 
 tabernae, of Argiletum, 1. 3. i; i. 
 
 117. 9; on country estates, 3. 58. 
 
 24. 
 tables: see orbes; mensae. 
 tabulae supremae=testamentum, 5. 
 
 39. 1-2; 6.63.3. 
 tabulata, 9. 59. 5. 
 tacere, with ace, 2. II. 3. 
 Tacitus, § 16. 
 Tagus, 7. 88. 7; 10. 17. 4; 10. 65. 
 
 4; 10. 96. 3. 
 tali, 'dice', 4. 14. 9; 13. i. 6. 
 Tantalus, 10. 5. 16. 
 tanti, I. 12. II J (8. 69. 3); 10. 57. 
 
 2; tanti est, 5. 22. 12. 
 tantum = modo, dum, ' only ', ^. 
 
 41. 21; 4. 49. 2; 9. 46. 4; II. 
 
 84. 12. 
 tantus, 5. 69. 6. 
 Tarentum, settled from Sparta, 2. 
 
 43. 3; wool of, 2. 43.3. 
 Tarpeius = Capitolinus, 4. 54. Ij 2. 
 Tarracina, 10. 58. i. 
 Tarraco, 10. 104. 4. 
 Tartesiacus = Hispanus, 9. 61. 1. 
 fe/ffl =■ pater, I. 100. I. 
 teachers, Roman, 9. 68. Introd., i. 
 Telesphorus, 10. 83. 7. 
 Telethusa, 8. 50. 23. 
 tellus — regio, terra, 10. 96. 5. 
 
398 
 
 GENERAL INDEX 
 
 iemptare, of literary efforts, 8. i8. 
 
 5; with inf., i. 107. 5. 
 tenebrae, 'dark, forbidding place ', 
 
 2. 14. 11-12. 
 
 tener, epithet of erotic writers, 4. 
 
 14. 13; of plants, 8. 14. I, 2. 
 tenuis, 'poor', 10. 96. 6. 
 tepescere, 2. I. 10. 
 Terentius Prisons, 8. 12. Introd. ; 
 
 12.3. Introd. ; 1 2. 92. Introd. 
 terere, ' thumb ' a book, 8. 3. 4 ; 1 1. 
 
 3. 4; 'tread' {terere limen), 10. 
 10. 2; II. 13. l; 12. 29. I. 
 
 Tereus, 4. 49. 4. 
 
 terrarum,iax prbis terrarum, 1.4. z. 
 
 tesserae, 'dice', 4. 14. 9; 13. j. 6; 
 'tickets', 5. 49. 10. 
 
 testa, ' earthenware ',1.53.6; = am- 
 phora, 3. 58. 7. 
 
 tetricus, 5. 20. 6; 7. 96. 4; of Mi- 
 nerva, 10. 20. 14. 
 
 Tettius Caballus, i. 41. 17. 
 
 Thais, 5. 43. I ; of Menander, 14. 
 187. Introd. 
 
 Thalia, 4. 8. I2j 7. 17.4; 8. 3.9, 10; 
 8- 73- 31 9- 26. 8; 10. 20. 3; 12. 
 
 94- 3- 
 theater, seats in, 2. 29. 12; 5. 8. 
 
 Introd.; 5. 14. Introd. ; seats in, 
 
 sold, 5. 24. 9; Lex Roscia and 
 
 Lex lulia concerning, 5.8. Introd. 
 
 See cunei; dissignator ; equites; 
 
 factiones ; gradus ; Marcellus ; 
 
 panariolum ; praecinctiones\ sel- 
 
 lae ; subsellium ; tesserae ; viae 
 Theopompus, 10. 66. 2. 
 Therinos, 9. 12. 3. 
 thermae, 2. 14. 11-12, 13; 3.44. 12; 
 
 4. 8. 5 ; bathing hours in, 10. 48. 3 ; 
 
 of Nero, 3. 25. 4. 
 Thetis = mare, 10. 30. 11. 
 
 tholus, of Cybele, i. 70. 10. 
 Thraex, Lib. Spect. 29. 4 ; 5. 24. 2 ; 
 
 9. ,68. 8. 
 
 Thrasea Paetus, i. 13. Introd.; 4. 
 
 S4-7- 
 
 Thyestes, 3. 45. i ; 4. 49. 4 ; 5. 53. i ; 
 8. 18. 7 ; play by Varius, 10. 35. 6. 
 
 Thymele, i. 4. 5. 
 
 thynnus, 3. ■^. 4; muria from, 10. 
 48. 12. 
 
 tibiae, II. 84. 4. 
 
 TibuJlus, § 33 ; 8. 73. 7. 
 
 Tibur, cool, i. 12. i ; 4. 57. In- 
 trod., 9, 10 ; 4. 64. 32 ; 10. 30. 5, 
 7 ; roses of, 9. 60. i ; sulphur 
 springs near, i. 12. 2; Hercti- 
 leum, stock epithet of, i. 12. i ; 
 founded from Argos, 4. 57. 3. 
 
 Tiburtina pfla, 5. 22. 3. 
 
 tiger at venationes, 3. 44. 6. 
 
 Tigris, a race-horse, 12. 36. 12. 
 
 timere, with inf., 4. 8. 11 ; 4. 10. 2. 
 
 tinea, 14. 37. 2. 
 
 titles, of books, i. 53. II. 
 
 Titus, unknown, 7. 59 ; the em- 
 peror, arch of, i . 70. 5 ; helped 
 M., §8. 
 
 tmesis, Argi . . . letum, i. 117. 9. 
 
 toga, use of, 2. 29. 4; 2. 57. 5; 3.' 
 
 4. 6; 3. 63. 10; 9. 100. s; 10. 
 47. 5; 10. 96. 12; discomfort of, 
 
 2. 29. 4 ; 3. 63. 10 ; 10. 47. 5 ; 
 levis, 7. 86. 8 ; of prostitutes, 10. 
 
 5. I ; pexa, z. 58. I ; praetexta, 
 
 10. 5. I ; 10. 13. 4; sordida, 1. 
 103. 5 ; trita, 2. 58. i ; algens, 
 12. 36. 2; sudatrix, 12. 18. 5; 
 toga = Rome and all it stands 
 for, 7. 63. 2 ; worn by lawyers, z. 
 go. 2 ; worn by clients, 2. 29. 4 ; 
 
 3. 46. I ; 9. 100. I ; laid aside in 
 
GENERAL INDEX 
 
 399 
 
 country, 12. 18. 17, and at Satur- 
 nalia, 4. 14. 6. For fig. use of the 
 word toga see 2. go. 2 ; 7. 63. 2. 
 
 iogati- = clientes^ 5. 26. 4 ; = advo- 
 cati, ' lawyers ', 2. 90. 2. 
 
 togatuli, 10. 74. 3. 
 
 togula, dim. of contempt, 4. 25. 4 ; 
 
 5. 22. II ; 9. 100. I. 
 iolleno, 9. 18. 4. 
 tomacla^ 1. 41. 9. 
 
 tombs and mausolea, 5. 64. 5; 
 along the ma^, i. 88. Introd., 3 ; 
 
 6. 82. 5 ; 10. 2. 9-10 ; 10. 43. 2 ; 
 II. 13. I; erected before death 
 of head of family, 8. SS- 18. 
 
 tomus, I. 66. 3. 
 
 Tonans, said of Domitian, 7. 99. i. 
 
 ionare, of epic style, 8. 3. 14. 
 
 Tongilianus, 3. 52. i, 4. 
 
 tensile porrum, 10. 48. 9; tonsitia 
 serta, 5. 64. 4 ; 6. 80. 8. 
 
 tonsor, 6. 52. Introd. 
 
 toreunta (toreutice), 3. 35. i ; 4. 
 39.4; 8.6. I. 
 
 iffT-aj, 2. 16. i, 3 ; ' bolster ', 4. 8. 6 ; 
 = mensa, lectus, 9. 22. 6 ; = /^r- 
 tus genialis, 8. 43. 2; (10. 47. 10); 
 ^=vestes stragulae, 12. 17. 8. 
 
 tossing in a blanket, i. 3. 8. 
 
 traducere, 'ridicule', i. 53. 3. 
 
 trahere, ' allure ', 8. 50. 25. 
 
 transferre castra, 5. 14. 3. 
 
 transferred epithet, i . 1 5. 7 ; i 
 70. 13; 2. II. 2; 2. 14. 16; 2, 
 66. 4 ; 3. 46. I ; 3. 58. 24 ; 4. 
 14. 7; 4. 44. 7; 6. II. 7; 8, 
 55. 21 ; 9. 59. 2; 12. 21. I ;.12 
 82. 3-4. 
 
 Transtiberina regio, I. 41. 3. 
 
 trecenti, trecenties, triceni, of in- 
 definite number, 7. 48. 2 ; 9. 19. 
 
 i; 11.35. li 3- 22. i; I- 43. 'i 
 10. 27. 3. 
 trees, viduae^ caelihes^ steriles^ 3. 
 
 58. 3- 
 tricae : see apinae trieaeque. 
 iriceni : see trecenti, 
 tricliniarches, 4. 8. 7. 
 triens, 5. 39. I ; 8. 50. 24. 
 trigon, 12. 82. 3-4. 
 triplex . . . forum = tria ford, 3. 
 
 38.4. 
 Tristitia, 7. 47. 6. 
 tritus, of lacerna, 7. 92. 7 ; of /'c^a, 
 
 9. 100. 5. 
 triumphus, banteriiig at, i. 4. 3—4. 
 Triuitivirs (first), il. $• 11-12; 
 
 (second), distributed lands to 
 
 veterans, 8. 55. 7-8. 
 tropa, game of, 4. 14. 91 
 tropis, 12. 82. II. 
 Troy, walls of, built by ApoUO 
 
 and Neptune, 8. 6. 6. 
 trux, ' fiery ', ' spirited ', 3. 58. 10. 
 Tryphon, bookseller, i. 2. 7; 13; 
 
 3-4- 
 
 tuba, of lofty themes, 8. 3. 21; 8. 
 55. 4; Pieria, 11. 3. 8. 
 
 Tucca, 12. 94. 12. 
 
 Tuccius, 3. 14. I. 
 
 tumidus (magister), 8. 3. 15. 
 
 tumulus, 4. 59. 6 ; 8. 57. 2 ; 9. 15. I ; 
 6. 52. I ; 7. 96. 6. 
 
 tunica, laticlavia, 10. 5. I ; violesta, 
 4. 86. 8 ; 10. 25. 5 ; outer gar- 
 ment in country, 12. 18. 18. 
 
 turba, I. 20. I ; 9. 22. 2 ; 10. 10. 4. 
 
 turdus, 3. 58. 26. 
 
 iurres, on private houses, 3. 58. 18, 
 46 ; for doves, whitewashed, 1 2. 
 31. 6. 
 
 turtur, 3. 58. 19; 3. 60. 7. 
 
400 
 
 GENERAL INDEX 
 
 Tusculum, 4. 64. 13 ; 10. 30. 6, 7 ; 
 
 roses of, 9. 60. 2 ; Tusculi colles, 
 
 4. 64. 13. 
 Tutilius, 5. 56. 6. 
 /««j-, 'favorable ', ' auspicious ', lo. 
 
 104. 3 ; iuus, 10. 89. I. 
 tympana, 11. 84. 4. 
 Tyre, 6. 11. 7. 
 Tyrian purple, 2. 1 5. 3. See purple ; 
 
 purpura \ Sidon ; Tyrianthina ; 
 
 Tyre ; Tyros. 
 Tyrianthina, i. 53. 5. 
 Tyros = purpura, 2. 29. 3 ; 6. 11. 7. 
 
 ubicumque = ubique, 1 . z. 1 . 
 
 -«OT, gen. pi. in, in decl. 1, 12. 29. 6 ; 
 
 in decl. 4 (for -uum), 2. 5. 3. 
 Umber, 7. 90. 3. 
 umbilicus, i. 66. il. 
 umbo, 3. 46. 5. 
 umbrae infernae, 11. 5. 13. 
 unda = aqua, lympha, 9. 18. 7; 
 
 = stiria, 4. 18. 4. 
 unguentum, at comissatio, 3. 12. i; 
 
 10. 20. 20; 13. 126. \\ foliatum, 
 
 11. 18. g. 
 
 unreal condition, indie, in, 5. 34. 
 
 5-6; 8. 32. 3-4. 
 urbanitas, i. 41. Introd., i. 
 urbanus, i. 9. i ; i. 41. i. 
 Urbicus, 7. 96. 7. 
 urbs — Rome, 7. 96. 2. 
 usher: see dissignator. 
 usque, 'continually', (2. i. 8); 6.51. 
 
 3; g. 48. 4; 12. 82. 12. 
 usttra, 'interest', 5. 42. 3. 
 ut, concessive, 2. 41. 4; 11. 80. 2; 
 
 = quasi, tanquam, 6. 80. i. 
 uva = vinea, 10. 74. 11; left to 
 
 ripen on vines, 1. 43. 3; 3. 58. 9. 
 uxori nubere, 8. 12. 2. 
 
 vacations in schools, 10. 62. 11. 
 
 Vacerra, 8. 69. 1. 
 
 vagari, 12. 29. 8. 
 
 vagus, ' unstable ', ' fast ' morally, 
 
 ^. 90. I ; 4. 14. 7; pes, 12. 29. 9; 
 
 (12. 18. 5). 
 valere, with inf., 4. 64. 21-22; 8. 
 
 32. 6. 
 Valerianus Pollius : see PoUius. 
 Valerius Messala : see Messala. 
 Valerius Probus : see Probus. 
 vanus, 1. 88. 4. 
 vapulare, pass, in sense, 10. 62. 9 ; 
 
 12. 57. 17. 
 Varius Rufus, L., 8. 18. 7; 8. 55. 21; 
 
 12. 3. I. 
 Varus, Alfenus, 8. 55. 9-10. 
 vates vs. poeta, i. 61. I ; 8. 55. 11 ; 
 
 10. 58. 11-12. 
 
 vegetables, food of poor, 10. 48. 8. 
 vehicles, fancy names for, 4. 64. 19 ; 
 
 12. 24. Introd. 
 Veientanum vinum, commonplace, 
 
 1. 103. 9. 
 vel, ' even ', 5. 49. 5 ; 6. 70. 4 ; 7. 
 
 17.5; 10. 13. 7 ; 10. 20. 21 ; 12. 
 
 21. 4; vel . . . vel, 8. 18. 2. 
 Velabrum, cheese of, 11. 52. 10. 
 veles, 5. 24. II. 
 
 vena = aqua or lacus, 10. 30. 10. 
 Venere^que Cupidinesque, 9. 1 1 . 9 ; 
 
 11. 13.6. 
 
 Venereus iactus, with dice, 13. i. 6. 
 venire (ad cenam), 10. 48. 5; 12. 
 
 82. 14. 
 venison, 3. 58. 28. 
 venter = vesica, 1. 109. 10. 
 Venus, 8. 43. 3 ; cult of, at (near) 
 
 Baiae, 11. 80. i; and Cythera, 
 
 4. 44. 5 ; patroness of Pompeii, 
 
 4. 44. 5. 
 
GENERAL INDEX 
 
 401 
 
 Vemts, in pi., 9. 11. 9; 11. 13. 6; 
 = meritrix, 1. 103. 10. 
 
 verb, simple for compound : see sim- 
 ple verb; forms of: see forms. 
 
 Vergilius Maro, P., § 34 ; i . 61 . 2 ; 
 I. 107. 4; 3. 38. 8; 4. 14. 14; 
 
 5.56.5; 7-63S; 8-18-S; 8.55- 
 Introd.,6; 8.73.9; 10.21. 4; 11. 
 52.18; 12.3.1; 12.67; 14.186; 
 esteemed by Silius Italicus, 4. 
 14. Introd.; n.48. Introd.; the 
 saint of poets, i z. 67. 3-5 ; pocket 
 edition of, 14. 186; Carmina Mi- 
 nora of, 8. 55. 20; 8. 73. 6; bene- 
 factors of, 8. 55. 9-10; lost his 
 lands, 8. 55. 7-8; imitated by M., 
 8. 55. 7. 
 
 Verginins Rufus, 7. 49. Introd. 
 
 verna, I. 41. 2; 2. 90. 9; 3. 58. 22; 
 10. 30. 21 ; 10. 76. 4; 12. 29. II ; 
 a£ adj., 10. 30. 21. 
 
 vernilitas, I. 41. Introd., 2. 
 
 vernula, 5. 37. 20. 
 
 Verona, birthplace of Catullus, i. 
 61. I ; 14- 195- I- 
 
 vera verius, 8. 76. 7. 
 
 Verus, gladiator. Lib. Spect. 29. i. 
 
 Vesbius, Vesvius = Vesuvius, 4. 
 44. I. 
 
 vesica, 'bombast', 4. 49. 7. 
 
 Vespasianus, forum of, i. 2. 8. 
 
 Vesta, temple and worship of, i. 
 
 70- 3- 
 
 Vesuvius, Mt., 4. 44. Introd. 
 
 Vesvius: see Vesbius. 
 
 veterans, lands given to, by trium- 
 virs, 8. 55. 7-8. 
 
 veteres, of writers, 8. 69. i. 
 
 vetulus, contemptuous, 8. 6. i. 
 
 vetus, 8. 14. 7; 8. 18. 3. 
 
 Via Aemilia, 3. 4. 2. 
 
 viae, in theater, 5. 14. 8. 
 
 Via Flaminia, 6. 28. 5; 11. 13. i. 
 
 Via Lavicana, i. 88. Introd. 
 
 Via Salaria, 4. 64. 18. 
 
 viator, in epitaphs, 11. 13. i; 11. 
 
 91- 3- 
 Vibius Crispus: see Ciispus. 
 vicarius, 2. 18. 7. 
 videre ne, 10. 20. 12-13. 
 viduae, pursued by captatores, 9. 
 
 100. 4; of trees, 3. 58. 3. 
 Vienna, in Gallia Narbonensis, 7. 
 
 88. 2, 5. 
 vilica, 3. 58. zo; 9. 60. 3 ; 10. 48. 7. 
 vilicus, 9. 60. 3; 10. 48. 7; 12. 18. 
 
 21 ; as dispensator, 12. 18. 24. 
 villas, 3. 58. Introd., i, 2; 7. 73. 
 
 Introd. ; over sea or lake, 10. 30. 
 
 17-18. 
 vindicta, i. 15. 9-10. 
 vines, modes of training, 3. 58. 3 ; 
 
 12. 31. 1-2. 
 vinitor, 3. 58. 48. 
 vinum, consulare, 7. 79. Introd.; 
 
 picatum, 11. 18. 24; exposed to 
 
 smoke, 12. 82. 11 ; in pi., 4. 69. i ; 
 
 Opimianum, 7. 79. i. See Caecu- 
 
 bum ; Falernum ; Setinum ; wine. 
 violare, 'spoil the beauty of, i. 
 
 S3- 6. 
 Vipsaniae columnae, 4. iS.i; Vipsa- 
 
 nis = Vipsaniis, 4. 18. 1. 
 vir = maritus, 4. 75. 4; 7. 88. 4; 
 
 9. 15. I. 
 virgo, used as adj., i. 66. 7. 
 Virgo = Aqua Virgo, 4. 18. i ; 5. 
 
 20. 9. 
 viridarium, 9. 61. 5- 
 vis with subjv., i. 17. 2; 2. 7. 8; 8. 
 
 23.4; 12. 17. 10; TOJ- or OTJ to, with 
 
 inf., = command, 10. 83. 9. 
 
402 
 
 GENERAL INDEX 
 
 vispillo^ 1. 47. ^. 
 
 vita, 'a life full of enjoyment', 
 
 I. 15. 4; 5. 20. 4; 6. 70. 10, 15; 
 
 12. 57. 4; 8. 3. 20. See vivere. 
 vitrea fracta: seefracta vitrea. 
 vivere, I. 15. 12; I. 103. 12; i. 90. 
 
 3; (5. 20. 11); 12. 18. 26. 
 z/j'z/aj, 'natural', not artificial, 2. 
 
 90. 8. 
 vocare, 'invite' (to dinner); i. 20. i ; 
 
 I. 43. i; 3. 58. 41; 3. 60. r; 6. 
 
 SI. 3; II- 35- I- 
 
 vocator, 7. 86. 11. 
 
 volitive subjunctive: see subjunc- 
 tive. 
 
 volo, with subjv., i. 117. 2. 
 
 volumen, i. is. Introd. ; 3. i. 7-1 1. 
 
 volumes, handy, i. 2. Introd., 2; 
 14. 186; 14. 188; 14. 190. 
 
 will and testament, 5. 39. i ; 6. 63. 3. 
 
 window-gardens, 11. 18. 2. 
 
 wine, mixed with ice or snow, 2. i. 
 
 9-10; 5. 64. 2 1 12. 17. 6; old, 7. 
 
 79. I ; exposed to smoke : see 
 
 vinum \ used to irrigate//a<fl«aj-, 
 
 9. 61. 16. See also amphora; 
 
 comissatio\ vintim. 
 wish, subjv. of: see subjunctive; 
 
 non with, 5. 34. 9 ; 7. 96. 8. 
 woman, learned, avoided, 2. 90. 9; 
 
 property rights of, 4. 75. 3. 
 wool, 5. 37. 7-8. See Baetica; 
 
 Canusium; Corduba; Galaesus; 
 
 Gallia Cisalpina ; Parma ; Taren- 
 
 tum. 
 word-order, 1. 1.3; 1. 16.2; i. 43.14; 
 
 II. 91. 9-10. See conjunction; 
 
 ei\ juxtaposition; preposition. 
 
 water-clock, 4. 8. Introd. 
 
 'whiter than snow', 2. 29. 4 ; 5. 37. 
 
 6; 12. 82. 7. See nix. 
 white stones, days marked with, 
 
 9. 42. 4-5. 
 
 Xenia, 13. i. Introd. 
 
 Zmyrna, poem, 10. 21. 4. 
 Zoilus, 2. 16. Introd.; 2. 19.; 2. 58; 
 11.92; 12.54. 
 
-i'r^